You are on page 1of 249

The Kingdom of God:

A Bibliography of 20th Century Research. Update


Les!aw Daniel Chrupca!a

Created: 5 July, 2007. Last modified: 12 June, 2012



I. Festschriften and Collected Essays
Aguilar Chiu J.E. et alii (ed.), Bible et Terre Sainte. Mlanges Marcel Beaudry, New York - Bern: Peter
Lang 2008, pp. xix-553. [NTA 52, p. 565; OTA 32,701]
rev. J. Day, JSOT 33/5 (2009) 1-2
Balch D.L. - Lamoreaux J.T. (ed.), Finding a Womans Place. Essays in Honor of Carolyn Osiek (PTMS
150), Eugene OR: Pickwick 2011, pp. xl-366.
Bertalot R., Per dialogare con la Riforma (Biblioteca di Studi Ecumenici 2), Vicenza: L.I.E.F. 1989, pp.
258.
Brub C. (ed.), Regnum hominis et regnum Dei. Acta Quarti Congressus Scotistici Internationalis, Pata-
vii, 24-29 septembris 1976. I: Sectio generalis (Studia scholastico-scotistica 6), Romae: Societas
Internationalis Scotistica 1978, pp. 662.
rev. D. Gagnan, Collectanea Franciscana (Roma, Italy) 48/1-2 (1978) 131-135
Beutner E.F. (ed.), Listening to the Parables of Jesus (Jesus Seminar Guides 2), Santa Rosa CA: Pole-
bridge 2007, pp. x-129. [NTA 52, p. 379]
rev. M.A. Daise, JSHJ 8 (2010) 83-84
Bock D.L. - Webb R.L. (ed.), Key Events in the Life of the Historical Jesus. A Collaborative Exploration
of Context and Coherence (WUNT 247), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2009, pp. xvii-931 / Paperback
2010. [NTA 55, p. 371]
rev. BibTod 49/3 (2011) 196; E.C.S. Eve, JTS 62/2 (2011) 700-702; P. Foster, JSNT 33/5 (2011) 42-43; H. Giesen, SNTU A
35 (2010) 231-233; C. Grappe, RHPR 91/3 (2011) 443-444; P. Gray, RelSR 37/3 (2011) 210-211; R. Horsley, RevBL
10/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7900_8636.pdf>; S. Schreiber, ThLZ 136/2 (2011) cols 146-149; R. Schwindt, ThGl
101/2 (2011) 286-288; C. Stenschke, NovT 54 (2012) 101-102
Braaten C.E. - Jenson R.W. (ed.), The Last Things: Biblical and Theological Perspectives on Eschato-
logy, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 2002, pp. ix-169.
rev. L.E. Hall, HeyJ 46 (2005) 541-542; C. Marshall, Stmulus 15/3 (2007) 45-46; F.D. Rees, Colloquium 34/2 (2002)
Broer I., Evangelienstudien (SBA 41. Neues Testament), Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2007, pp.
296. [IZBG 54,792]
Brooke G.J., The Dead Sea Scrolls and the New Testament. Essays in Mutual Illumination, Minneapolis
MN: Fortress - London: SPCK 2005, pp. xx-314.
rev. C. Bernas, RelSR 32/2 (2006) 122; J. Frey, RevBL 9/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4777_4936.pdf>; T.J. Kraus,
RevBL 9/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4777_4935.pdf>; T.H. Lim, ExpT 118 (2006) 18; M.S. Moore, RevBL 1/2006
<www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4777_5054.pdf>; G. Vermes, JJS 57 (2006) 181
I. Festschriften and Collected Essays 2

Bunge M.J. et alii (ed.), The Child in the Bible, Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2008, pp.
xxvi-467. [IZBG 55,1451; NTA 53, p. 416-417]
rev. P. Balla, ExpT 121/6 (2010) 306; C.B. Horn, CBQ 71/4 (2009) 929-930; M. Larsson, SE 76 (2011) 217-218; E.
Lazarewicz-Wyrzykowska, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 12-13; A.J. Murphy, Journal of Childhood and Religion. Electronic journal
1 (2010) <www.childhoodandreligion.com/JCR/Book_Reviews_files/Bunge%20review.pdf>; N.H. Taylor, JSNT 32/5
(2010) 9; K.J. Wendland, WW 30/3 (2010) 343-344; R.H. Williams, TS 71 (2010) 250
Busse U., Jesus im Gesprch. Zur Bildrede in den Evangelien und der Apostelgeschichte (SBA 43. Neues
Testament), Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2009, pp. 317. [IZBG 55,700]
Busse U. et alii (ed.), Erinnerung an Jesus: Kontinuitt und Diskontinuitt in der neutestamentlichen
berlieferung. Festschrift fr Rudolf Hoppe zum 65. Geburtstag (BBB 166), Gttingen: V&R
unipress - Bonn University Press 2011, pp. 564.
Casciaro J.M. et alii (ed.), Esperanza del hombre y revelacin bblica. XIV Simposio Internacional de
Teologa de la Universidad de Navarra (Simposios Internacionales de Teologa 14), Pamplona:
Ediciones Universidad de Navarra EUNSA 1996, pp. 569.
Charlesworth J.H. - Pokorn P. (ed.), Jesus Research: An International Perspective. The First Princeton-
Prague Symposium on Jesus Research, Prague 2005 (Princeton-Prague Symposia Series on the
Historical Jesus 1), Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2009, pp. xxii-307. [IZBG
56,1625; NTA 54, p. 158-159]
rev. BibTod 48 (2010) 116; P. Borgen, RevBL 4/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7309_7962.pdf>; B. Chilton, Biography.
An Interdisciplinary Quarterly (Honolulu HI) 33/3 (2010) 570-572; L.D. Chrupcala, LA 60 (2010) 487-492; S.J.
Gathercole, JSNT 32/5 (2010) 35-36; C. Keith, CBQ 73 (2011) 197-199; B. Pascut, NovT 53 (2011) 101-104; S. Schreiber,
ThLZ 136/2 (2011) cols 146-149; G.H. Twelftree, JTS 62 (2011) 308-310
Chrostowski W. (ed.), Stworzy! Bg cz!owieka na Swj obraz. Ksi"ga pami#tkowa dla Biskupa Profe-
sora Mariana Go!"biewskiego w 65. rocznic" urodzin, Warszawa: Vocatio 2002, pp. 466 [in
Polish].
Chrostowski W. (ed.), Pie$niami dla mnie Twoje przykazania. Ksi"ga pami#tkowa dla Ksi"dza Profe-
sora Janusza Frankowskiego w 50. rocznic" $wi"ce% kap!a%skich i 75. rocznic" urodzin, Warsza-
wa: Vocatio 2003, pp. 486 [in Polish].
rev. Z.J. Kapera, PJBR 3/nr 1(5) (2003) 65-68
Chung P.S. et alii, Liberating Lutheran Theology. Freedom for Justice and Solidarity with Others in a
Global Context (Studies in Lutheran History and Theology), Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2011, pp.
292.
Coppens J. et alii (ed.), Sacra Pagina. Miscellanea Biblica Congressus Internationalis Catholici de Re
Biblica (BETL 12), I, Gembloux: Duculot 1959, pp. 579.
rev. J.L. McKenzie, TS 21/4 (1960) 634-635
David R. (ed.), Faut-il attendre le Messie? tudes sur le messianisme (Sciences bibliques 5), Montral -
Paris: Mdiaspaul 1998, pp. 238. [NTA 44, p. 184]
rev. J.-D. Macchi, RThPh 131 (1999) 346; J.-P. Michaud, Theoforum 31 (2000) 83-86
Davis M.T. - Strawn B.A. (ed.), Qumran Studies: New Approaches, New Questions, (introd. J.E. San-
ders), Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2007, pp. xxviii-296. [NTA 52, p. 196]
rev. K. Atkinson, JHS 9 (2009) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/review158.htm> = in E. Ben Zvi (ed.), Pers-
pectives on Hebrew Scriptures VI. Comprising the Contents of Journal of Hebrew Scriptures, vol. 9 (Perspectives on He-
brew Scriptures and its Contexts 7), Piscataway NJ: Gorgias 2010, pp. 974: p. 645-646; L. Doering, JSOT 30/5 (2008) 109-
110; H.-J. Fabry, RevBL 5/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6114_6528.pdf>; R.K. Hawkins, BTB 39/3 (2009) 170-171;
C. Hempel, JTS 62/2 (2011) 686-687; J.A. Naude, OTE 21 (2008) 228-230; E. Tigchelaar, JSJ 39/3 (2008) 394
de Jonge M., Jesus: Stranger from Heaven and Son of God. Jesus Christ and the Christians in Johannine
Perspective (Sources for Biblical Study 11), (ed. J.E. Steely), Missoula MT: Scholars 1977, pp. x-
236. [NTA 22, p. 211]
rev. J.E. Bruns, CBQ 40 (1978) 437-438; G. Dautzenberg, ThRev 75 (1979) cols 284-286; J. Galot, Greg 60 (1979) 180-
181; S.S. Smalley, ExpT 89 (1977) 348; D.M. Smith, RelSR 5/4 (1979) 64; K.-W. Trger, ThLZ 107 (1982) cols 351-352
Delorme J., Parole et rcit vangliques. tudes sur lvangile de Marc (LD 209), (ed. J.-Y. Thriault),
Paris: Cerf - Montral: Mdiaspaul 2006, pp. 326. [NTA 51, p. 164]
rev. A. Batten, CBQ 69/4 (2007) 819-821; P. Deberg, BLE 108/2 (2007) 344; L. Snchez Navarro, EstBb 65 (2007) 559-
561
I. Festschriften and Collected Essays 3

Denaux A., Studies in the Gospel of Luke. Structure, Language and Theology (Tilburg Theological Stud-
ies 4), Berlin - Mnster: LIT 2010, pp. xii-386.
De Santos L. - Grasso S. (ed.), Perch stessero con Lui. Scritti in onore di Klemens Stock SJ, nel suo
75 compleanno (AnBib 180), Roma: Gregorian & Biblical Press 2010, pp. 432. [NTA 55, p. 564-565]
De Virgilio G. - Ferrari P.L. (ed.), Lingue come di fuoco (At 2, 3). Studi lucani in onore di Mons. Carlo
Ghidelli (La cultura 128), Roma: Edizioni Studium 2010, pp. ix-399.
rev. A.A. Aglitti, Il Veltro. Rivista della Civilt Italiana (Roma, Italy) 54/3-6 (2010) 256-257; L.D. Chrupcala, Ant 86/3
(2011) 597-601; D. Scaiola, CivCatt 161/4 (2010) 620-621
Diller C. et alii (ed.), Studien zu Psalmen und Propheten. Festschrift fr Hubert Irsigler (HBS 64),
Freiburg i.Br. etc.: Herder 2010, pp. xi-493.
rev. B. Weber, OTE 23/3 (2010) 918-919
Dimitrov I.Z. (ed.), Das Alte Testament als christliche Bibel in orthodoxer und westlicher Sicht. Zweite
Europische Orthodox-Westliche Exegetenkonferenz im Rilakloster vom 8.-15. September 2001
(WUNT 174), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2004, pp. xiv-420: p. 119-136. [NTA 49, p. 381; OTA 31,1756]
rev. L. Doering, JSNT 27/5 (2005) 157; P. Gibert, RSR 96 (2008) 107-108; S.D. Ryan, TS 67 (2006) 880-881; C. Sten-
schke, NovT 50 (2008) 410-415; SHE 32/3 (2006) 413-417; J.M. Vincent, tThRel 80/4 (2005) 556-558; B. Weber, EurJT
15 (2006) 53-54; U. Z., Irn 79 (2006) 166-167
Dschulnigg P., Studien zu Einleitungsfragen und zur Theologie und Exegese des Neuen Testaments. Ge-
sammelte Aufstze von Peter Dschulnigg (Biblical Tools and Studies 9), (ed. B. Kowalski et alii),
Leuven etc.: Peeters 2010, pp. xxiv-601. [NTA 55, p. 560]
rev. J. Radermakers, NRTh 133/2 (2011) 296
Evans C.A., Jesus and His Contemporaries. Comparative Studies (AGJU 25), Leiden etc.: Brill 1995, pp.
xiii-532. [NTA 40, p. 140]
rev. C.C. Caragounis, SE 61 (1996) 140-143; L.W. Hurtado, JETS 42 (1999) 135; P.K. Moser, CRBR 8 (1995) 393-401
Evans C.A. - Flint P.W. (ed.), Eschatology, Messianism, and the Dead Sea Scrolls (SDSSRL 1), Grand
Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1997, pp. xii-176. [NTA 42, p. 416]
rev. J. Borders, AshThJ 34 (2002) 165-166; S.W. Crawford, BASOR nr 312 (1998) 90-92; D.A. Fiensy, SCJ 1/2 (1998)
270-272; F. Garca Martnez, RdQ 19/nr 74 (1999) 281-283; P. Garnet, DSD 6/2 (1999) 202-205; D.J. Harrington, CBQ
60/3 (1998) 601-602; R. Ratzlaff, HebSt 40 (1999) 350-352; A. van der Kooij, BiOr 55 (1998) 888-889
Fanous D., Taught by God. Making Sense of the Difficult Sayings of Jesus, Rollinsford NH: Orthodox
Research Institute 2010, pp. viii-249. [NTA 55, p. 375]
Fortna R.T. - Thatcher T. (ed.), Jesus in Johannine Tradition, Louisville KY - London: Westminster John
Knox 2001, pp. xviii-381. [NTA 46, p. 150]
rev. D. Good, ATR 85/4 (2003) 751; E.W. Klink, III, RevBL 9/2003 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/2000_760.pdf>; S.S.
Smalley, JTS 54 (2003) 248-250; G. Van Belle, EphTL 80/4 (2004) 514-520
Frey J. - Becker M. (ed.), Apokalyptik und Qumran (Einblicke 10: Ergebnisse - Berichte - Reflexionen
aus Tagungen der katholischen Akademie Schwerte), Paderborn: Bonifatius 2007, pp. 304. [OTA
34,647]
Frey J. et alii (ed.), Das Thomasevangelium. Entstehung Rezeption Theologie (BZNW 157), Berlin -
New York: de Gruyter 2008, pp. ix-545. [NTA 53, p. 206]
rev. P. Foster, ExpT 120/7 (2009) 333; D. Lhrmann, ThLZ 135 (2010) cols 19-21; R. Nordsieck, BZ 54 (2010) 158-160;
R.W. Yarbrough, BBR 19/4 (2009) 626-628
Galanis I. et alii (ed.), Atoovto, Arttouto, Xotoo. Hotrtj ot ouovj rjvrto tj;
Kotvj; Ato0jj;. Ttjtt; to; ; tv tto o0jjtj tou Hovrtotjtou
A0jvuv Iruto Avt. Iottj [Diakonia, Leitourgia, Charisma. Patristic and Contemporary
Exegesis of the New Testament. Studies in Honor of the Emeritus Professor of the University of
Athens Georgios Ant. Galitis], A0jvo: v 2006, pp. 615.
Gonzlez A., The Gospel of Faith and Justice, Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books 2005, pp. xii-179.
rev. A. Kee, RRT 13/3 (2006) 308-310; D.P. McKanan, Catholic Library World (Pittsfield MA) 77/2 (2006) 140; C. Orji,
Horizons 34 (2007) 140-141
Grasso S. - Manicardi E. (ed.), Generati da una parola di verit (Gc 1,18). Scritti in onore di Rinaldo
Fabris nel suo 70 compleanno (ABI. Supp. RivBib 47), Bologna: Dehoniane 2006, pp. 426. [NTA
51, p. 150-151; Regno-Attualit 51/nr 16 (2006) 546]
I. Festschriften and Collected Essays 4

rev. J.L. Caballero, ScripTh 40/2 (2008) 634-635; A. Colacri, RivBib 55/4 (2007) 504-506; G. Di Palma, Asprenas 54/3-4
(2007) 454-455; J. Radermakers, NRTh 131/2 (2009) 310-311
Gregersen N.H. et alii (ed.), The Gift of Grace. The Future of Lutheran Theology, Minneapolis MN:
Fortress 2005, pp. xvi-368.
rev. Dialog 44/3 (2005) 310-311; M.J. Lohrmann, CuTM 34/2 (2007); P.E. Lutter, WW 26/2 (2006) 219-220; M.C. Mattes,
SJT 62 (2009) 95-97; D.C. Ratke, TTo 63 (2006) 131-132
Grilli M. et alii (ed.), Riqueza y solidaridad en la obra de Lucas (Evangelio y cultura. Monografas 3),
Estella (Navarra): Verbo Divino 2006, pp. 325 | trans. German: Handle danach und du wirst
leben. Reichtum und Solidaritt im Werk des Lukas, Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2011, pp.
315. [NTA 56, p. 170]
Gurtner D.M. - Nolland J. (ed.), Built upon the Rock. Studies in the Gospel of Matthew, Grand Rapids MI
- Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2008, pp. xv-331. [NTA 52, p. 586]
rev. I. Boxall, ScripB 38/2 (2008) 112-114; F.W. Burnett, RelSR 34/4 (2008) 295; L.D. Chrupcala, LA 58 (2008) 562-566;
J.C. Edwards, RevBL 4/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6500_7030.pdf>; A. OLeary, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 50; B. Paschke,
BZ 54/2 (2010) 278-280; B.T. Viviano, CBQ 70/4 (2008) 881-882
Habel N.C. - Balabanski V. (ed.), The Earth Story in the New Testament (The Earth Bible 5), London -
New York: Sheffield Academic / Cleveland OH: Pilgrim 2002, pp. xx-224. [NTA 47, p. 389]
rev. R. Herms, Borderlands. A Journal of Theology and Education (Durham, U.K.) 2 (Summer 2003) 49; A.T. Lincoln,
EurJT 12/2 (2003) 145-146
Hengel M., Kleine Schriften. V: Jesus und die Evangelien (WUNT 211), (ed. C.-J. Thornton), Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. xii-725. [NTA 52, p. 161]
rev. S. Gathercole, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 40; A. Fuchs, SNTU A 33 (2008) 269-270; C. Grappe, RHPR 88 (2008) 356-358;
L.M. Maloney, CBQ 72 (2010) 195-197; K.-W. N., ThLZ 133 (2008) cols 171-172; C. Stenschke, EurJT 17 (2008) 73-75
Herranz Marco M. - Garca Prez J.M., Esper Jess un fin del mundo cercano? (SSNT 12), Madrid:
Ediciones Encuentro / Fundacin San Justino 2003, pp. 182.
rev. P. Luna Garca, RelCul 50 (2004) 500-501
Hess R.S. - Carroll M.D. (ed.), Israels Messiah in the Bible and the Dead Sea Scrolls, Grand Rapids MI:
Baker 2003, pp. 192. [NTA 47, p. 582]
rev. R. Arav, RevBL 6/2004 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/3180_3551.pdf>; Ph.R. Davies, JSOT 28/5 (2004) 163-164; M.
McNamara, HeyJ 48/2 (2007) 281; J.H. Sailhamer, JETS 46/4 (2003) 711-712; M.O. Wise, JHS 5 (2004-2005) online:
<www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/review158.htm>
Hesse K. et alii (ed.), Staatsverfassung und Kirchenordnung. Festgabe fr Rudolf Smend zum 80. Ge-
burtstag am 15. Januar 1962, Tbingen: Mohr 1962, pp. 466.
rev. C. Link, ZRelGeist 80 (1963) 569-585; P. Nautin, RHR 166 (1964) 99-100
Horbury W., Messianism among Jews and Christians. Twelve Biblical and Historical Studies, London -
New York: T&T Clark 2003, pp. ix-417. [NTA 47, p. 597-598]
rev. C. Fletcher-Louis, JTS 55 (2004) 443-444; A.E. Gardner, ABR 56 (2008); W.A. Meeks, JQR 95/2 (2005) 336-340; T.
Nicklas, RevBL 7/2004 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/3314_3705.pdf>; S. Pierce, ScripB 34 (2004) 33-39; H. Wansbrough,
PriestsPeople 18 (2004) 36-37
Huffmon H.B. et alii (ed.), The Quest for the Kingdom of God. Studies in Honor of George E. Menden-
hall, Winona Lake IN: Eisenbrauns 1983, pp. viii-316.
rev. J.A. Emerton, VT 34/3 (1984) 371-372; J.C. Greenfield, BASOR nr 269 (February 1988) 92-93; T.R. Hobbs, BTB 14/4
(1984) 169-170; D. Pardee, JNES 48/2 (1989) 146-147; W.H. Shea, AUSS 23 (1985) 66-68
Human D.J. (ed.), Psalms and Mythology (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies [JSOT SS]
462), New York - London: T&T Clark 2007, pp. xviii-262.
rev. L. Crow, CBQ 72/3 (2010) 628-630; J.M. Leonard, RevBL 5/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6461_6979.pdf>; J.
Wilks, ExpT 120/6 (2009) 309
Kapera Z.J. (ed.), Mogilany 1993. Papers on the Dead Sea Scrolls offered in memory of Hans Burgmann
[the Fourth International Colloquium on the Dead Sea Scrolls, Krakw - Swoszowice 1993] (Qu-
mranica Mogilanesia 13), Krakw: Enigma Press 1996, pp. 229. [NTA 41, p. 179]
rev. M.G. Abegg, Jr., DSD 4/3 (1997) 362-364; K.R. Atkinson, QC 11 (2001) 126-133; G.J. Brooke, PEQ 129/2 (1997)
170-171; J. Molka, RBL 50 (1997) 75-77
Keerankeri G., Matthews Witness to Jesus. Emmanuel, the Magi and the Star, Mubai: St. Pauls 2008, pp.
339. [NTA 54, p. 163]
I. Festschriften and Collected Essays 5

rev. J. Kallarangatt, Vidyajyoti 72 (2008) 711-713
Knibb M.A. (ed.), The Septuagint and Messianism [Colloquium Biblicum Lovaniense LIII, July 27-29,
2004] (BETL 195), Leuven: University Press - Dudley MA: Peeters 2006, pp. xxxi-560. [OTA
35,796; NTA 52, p. 205; JSOT 31/5 (2007) 62-63]
rev. J.M. Auwers, EphTL 82/4 (2006) 485; M. Bauks, tThRel 85/2 (2010) 258-259; D.W. Chapman, BBR 19/2 (2009)
284-286; M. Cimosa, RivBib 56/3 (2008) 352-358; H. Hoet, Collat 37/3 (2007) 350-351; J. Joosten, RHPR 88 (2008) 233;
L. Laberge, Theoforum 38 (2007) 239-244; M. Meiser, ThLZ 133 (2008) cols 505-507; J. Radermakers, NRTh 131 (2009)
132-133; M. Rsel, ZAW 120/3 (2008) 472; A.G. Salvesen, JTS 59/2 (2008) 735-738; H.G.M. Williamson, JJS 60 (2009)
138-140
Knibb M.A., Essays on the Book of Enoch and Other Early Jewish Texts and Traditions (Studia in Vete-
ris Testamenti Pseudepigrapha 22), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2009, pp. xvii-448. [IZBG 55,1156; NTA 54,
p. 198-199]
rev. S. Beyerle, JSJ 42 (2011) 109-111; G.J. Brooke, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 187; R.E. Stokes, DSD 19 (2012) 128-129; N.
Witte, ZAW 122 (2010) 149
Kurian G.T. (ed.), The Encyclopedia of Christian Civilization. II: E-L, Oxford etc.: Wiley-Blackwell
2011, pp. 745-1404.
Lampe P. et alii (ed.), Neutestamentliche Exegese im Dialog. Hermeneutik Wirkungsgeschichte
Matthusevangelium. Festschrift fr Ulrich Luz zum 70. Geburtstag, Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukir-
chener 2008, pp. x-376. [NTA 54, p. 363-364]
rev. ThLZ 135/7 (2010) col. 837; B. Istvn, Reformtus Szemle (Kolozsvr - Cluj, Romania) 101/3 (2008) 329-331
Landman L. (ed.), Messianism in the Talmudic Era, New York: Ktav 1979, pp. xxxv-518. [NTA 24, p. 106-
107; GraceTJ 1/1 (1980) <www.galaxie.com/article/8476>]
rev. ZKT 103 (1981) 208; J. Alonso Daz, EstBb 38 (1979-80) 371-373; E.L. Ehrlich, FrRu 31 (1979) 138-139; J. Redford,
The Messiah and The Meaning of Scripture: ScripB 12/3 (1982) 62-67
Levine A.-J. - Blickenstaff M. (ed.), A Feminist Companion to Luke (Feminist Companion to the New
Testament and Early Christian Writings 3), London - New York: Sheffield Academic 2002, pp. xi-
315. [NTA 47, p. 160]
rev. D. Bower, BCT 2/1 (2006) 09.1-09.5 <www.relegere.org/index.php/bct/article/viewFile/78/64>; E. Fuchs, RevBL
1/2004 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/2922_2953.pdf>; D.C. Lopez, JBL 124/3 (2005) 562-565; RevBL 4/2005 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/4315_4296.pdf>
Lichtenberger H. (ed.), Geschichte Tradition Reflexion. Festschrift fr Martin Hengel zum 70. Ge-
burtstag. III: Frhes Christentum, Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 1996, pp. xvii-610. [NTA 41, p. 534-536]
rev. J. Beutler, TPhil 74/4 (1999) 579-580; A. Fuchs, SNTU A 25 (2000) 576; H. Giesen, OrdKor 39/2 (1998) 225-232;
E.F. Osborn, ABR 47 (1999) 88-89; M. Wolter, ZAC 5 (2001) 161-163
Lierman J. (ed.), Challenging Perspectives on the Gospel of John (WUNT II/219), Tbingen: Mohr
Siebeck 2006, pp. xii-369. [NTA 51, p. 387]
rev. M. Ahuvia, Hen 32/2 (2008) 402; C. Grappe, RHPR 87 (2007) 236-237; N. Guy, RestQuart 50 (2008) 254; P.A.
Holloway, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 69; J.J. Kanagaraj, Themelios 33/2 (2008) 82-84; M. Lang, ThLZ 134/5 (2009) cols 557-558;
J. Radermakers, NRTh 130 (2008) 322-323; B.E. Reynolds, EurJT 17 (2008) 83-85; E.J. Schnabel, TrinJ 29/1 (2008); C.S.
Shidemantle, JETS 51/3 (2008) 652-654; G. Segalla, StP 55 (2008) 677-678; C. Stenschke, Neotest 41 (2007) 451-455;
JETh 21 (2007) 303-306; R.W. Yarbrough, BBR 19 (2009) 129-130
Lim T.H. et alii (ed.), The Dead Sea Scrolls in Their Historical Context, Edinburgh: T&T Clark 2000,
pp. ix-309. [NTA 45, p. 205]
rev. J. Borders, AshThJ 33 (2001) 162-163; J.G. Campbell, ExpT 112/7 (2001) 237; JTS 54/2 (2003) 648-649; S. Gather-
cole, SJT 55 (2002) 121-123; A. Lange, ZAW 113 (2001) 297; J.M. Squirrell, VT 53 (2003) 125; D.D. Swanson, JSOT 25/5
(2001) 158
Manns F., Jerusalem, Antioche, Rome. Jalons pour une thologie de lglise de la circoncision (SBF.
Analecta 73), Milano: Edizioni Terra Santa 2009, pp. 441.
McGavran D.A. (ed.), Crucial Issues in Mission Tomorrow, Chicago: Moody 1972, pp. 272.
McKnight S. - Modica J.B. (ed.), Who Do My Opponents Say I Am? An Investigation of the Accusations
against Jesus (Library of Historical Jesus Studies [JSNT SS] 327), New York: T&T Clark 2008,
pp. x-175. [IZBG 54,1638; NTA 53, p. 169]
rev. P.F. Craffert, CBQ 71/3 (2009) 691-693; D.B. Gowler, CBQ 72 (2010) 198-200; P.M. Head, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 41; N.
Klancher, JSHJ 10 (2012) 87-92; S. Lamerson, RevBL 2/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6474_6993.pdf>; T.E. Phillips,
RelSR 34/4 (2008) 292-293; S. Witetschek, RevBL 2/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6474_6994.pdf>
I. Festschriften and Collected Essays 6

Mell U., Biblische Anschlge. Ausgewhlte Aufstze (ABIG 30), Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt
2009, pp. 344.
Meynet R. - Oniszczuk J. (ed.), Retorica biblica e semitica 1. Atti del primo convegno RBS (Retorica
biblica 12), Bologna: Dehoniane 2009, pp. 318. [NTA 54, p. 148-149]
Mielcarek K. (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e. Dar i nadzieja [Kingdom of God. Gift and Hope] (ABLub 3), Lu-
blin: Wydawnictwo KUL 2009, pp. 194 [in Polish]. [Papers presented at a conference hosted by the Instytut
Nauk Biblijnych KUL, April 29-30, 2009, held in Lublin, Poland]
Mosetto F., Attende tibi et doctrinae (1 Tm 4,16). Studi neotestamentari (Nuova Biblioteca di Scien-
ze Religiose 26), Roma: LAS 2010, pp. 408.
rev. C. Broccardo, StP 58/2 (2011) 449
Neusner J. et alii (ed.), Judaisms and their Messiahs at the Turn of the Christian Era, Cambridge etc.:
University Press 1987 (reprint 1996
3
), pp. xvi-299. [NTA 32, p. 396]
rev. M.D. Goodman, JSS 35 (1990) 152-153; A.S. van der Woude, JSJ 20 (1989) 248-252
OBrien H. (ed.), Partnership in Mission and Development (Point 2), Goroka (Papua New Guinea):
Melanesian Institute for Pastoral and Socio-Economic Service 1980, pp. 203.
Oropeza B.J. et alii (ed.), Jesus and Paul. Global Perspectives in Honor of James D. G. Dunn for His
70th Birthday (LNTS 414), London - New York NY: T&T Clark 2009, pp. xxvii-240. [NTA 54, p.
358]
rev. B. Bury, RRT 18/3 (2011) 394-395; J. Heath, JSNT 33/5 (2011) 19; B. Ukwuegbu, RevBL 7/2011 <www.bookreviews.
org/pdf/7551_8247.pdf>; M. Zetterholm, CBQ 73/3 (2011) 667-669
Paciorek A. et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie [The Gospel of the Kingdom] (Scripturae lumen 1.
Biblia i jej oddzialywanie), Lublin: Wydawnictwo KUL 2009, pp. 751 [in Polish].
rev. E. Jezierska, WPT 18 (2010) 295-296
Painchaud L. - Poirier P.-H. (ed.), Colloque international Lvangile selon Thomas et les textes de Nag
Hammadi, Qubec, 29-31 mai 2003 (Bibliothque copte de Nag Hammadi: section tudes 8),
Qubec - Louvain - Paris: Presses de lUniversit Laval - Peeters 2007, pp. x-652.
rev. J. Borel, RThPh 141/4 (2009) 405-406; A. Van den Kerchove, Apoc 21 (2010) 253-256
Parry D.W. - Ricks S.D. (ed.), Current Research and Technological Developments on the Dead Sea
Scrolls. Conference on the Texts from the Judean Desert, Jerusalem, 30 April 1995 (STDJ 20),
Leiden etc.: Brill 1996, pp. x-279. [NTA 41, p. 404]
rev. Ph.R. Davies, JSOT 22/nr 75 (1997) 126; J.A. Emerton, VT 47/4 (1997) 563-565; A. Maurer, ThLZ 124/2 (1999) cols
166-168; J.C. VanderKam, DSD 4/2 (1997) 226-229
Parry D.W. - Ulrich E. (ed.), The Provo International Conference on the Dead Sea Scrolls. Technological
Innovations, New Texts, & Reformulated Issues (STDJ 30), Leiden: Brill 1999, pp. viii-711. [NTA
43, p. 629]
rev. J. Frey, ThLZ 125 (2000) cols 510-513; I. Knohl, Shofar. An Interdisciplinary Journal of Jewish Studies (Ashland OH)
20/3 (2002) 177-179; A. Lange, ZAW 113/2 (2001) 316-317
Passoni DellAcqua A. (ed.), Il vostro frutto rimanga (Gv 16[sic! for 15],16). Miscellanea per il LXX
compleanno di Giuseppe Ghiberti (ABI. Suppl. RivBib 46), Bologna: Dehoniane 2005, pp. 395.
[NTA 50, p. 386-387; Regno-Attualit 50/nr 20 (2005) 680]
rev. C. Broccardo, StP 55/2 (2008) 682-683; P. Iovino, RivBib 55 (2007) 115-120; Y. Simoens, NRTh 130 (2008) 344-345
Paul S.M. et alii (ed.), Emanuel. Studies in Hebrew Bible, Septuagint, and Dead Sea Scrolls in Honor of
Emanuel Tov (VT SS 94), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2003, pp. xxxvi-849. [OTA 27,1439]
rev. P.S. Alexander, JSOT 28/5 (2004) 14-15; T.M. Bolin, CBQ 66/3 (2004) 493-495; J.R. Davila, DSD 12/2 (2005) 216-
219; L. Greenspoon, RevBL 3/2007 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5423_5717.pdf>; S. Kreuzer, ThLZ 130 (2005) cols 918-
919; A. Paul, RSR 94 (2006) 159-160; A.G. Salvesen, JJS 56 (2005) 142-144
Perrone L. (ed.), Origeniana Octava. Origen and the Alexandrian Tradition Origene e la tradizione
Alessandrina. Papers of the 8th International Origen Congress Pisa, 27-31 August 2001 (BETL
164A), I, Leuven: University Press - Peeters 2003, pp. xxiv-1406.
rev. J. Borel, RThPh 141/3 (2009) 394-395; G. Gould, JTS 56 (2005) 664-667; B.A. Pearson, RelSR 31/1-2 (2005) 97-98;
B. Sesbo, RSR 94/4 (2006) 602-603; M. Szram, VoxP 24/vols 46-47 (2004) 635-643 / <www.voxpatrum.pl/recenzje/
vox%2046-47/rec1.pdf>
I. Festschriften and Collected Essays 7

Pope S.J. (ed.), Hope & Solidarity. Jon Sobrinos Challenge to Christian Theology, Maryknoll NY: Orbis
Books 2008, pp. xiii-282. [NTA 53, p. 196]
rev. M. Amaldoss, TS 70/2 (2009) 470-471; D. Schweitzer, RelSR 34/4 (2008) 276; S. Silber, MissSt 28 (2011) 119; D.
Sullivan-Gonzlez, Hispanic American Historical Review (Durham NC) 89/4 (2009) 719-720
Robinson J.M., Jesus. According to the Earliest Witness, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2007, pp. xiii-258 |
trans. Italian: Ges secondo il testimone pi antico. Il Vangelo di detti Q (Introduzione allo studio
della Bibbia. Supplementi 43), Brescia: Paideia 2009, pp. 260. [NTA 51, p. 391]
rev. M.A. Daise, JSHJ 7/2 (2009) 203; R.A. Derrenbacker, Jr., RevBL 4/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5812_6136.
pdf>; P. Foster, ExpT 118/12 (2007) 620; S.S. Lee, HorBT 29/2 (2007) 250-251; P. Luomanen, RevBL 9/2009 <www.
bookreviews.org/pdf/5812_7886.pdf>; M. McNamara, HeyJ 53/2 (2012) 314-315; R.M. Price, RelSR 33/2 (2007) 150; V.
George Shillington, RevBL 8/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5812_7543.pdf> / E. Di Pede, RTLouv 42/3 (2011) 440
Rohrbaugh R.L., The New Testament in Cross-Cultural Perspective (Matrix: The Bible in Mediterranean
Context), Eugene OR: Cascade Books - Wipf & Stock 2007, pp. xv-211. [NTA 51, p. 392]
rev. A. Batten, BTB 38/3 (2008) 135-136; C. Bernas, RelSR 33/3 (2007) 230-231; S. Joubert, RevBL 5/2008 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/5956_6331.pdf>; E. Krentz, CuTM 34/4 (2007)
Roukema R. et alii (ed.), The Interpretation of Exodus. Studies in Honour of Cornelis Houtman (CBETh
44), Leuven etc.: Peeters 2006, pp. x-317. [OTA 31,1055]
rev. B. Becking, NedThT 61 (2007) 163-164; P.C. Beentjes, Bij 67 (2006) 460; J.-G. Heintz, RHPR 87/2 (2007) 199-200;
W.W. Lee, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 187-188; R. Roukema, NRTh 130 (2008) 162-163
Rubinkiewicz R., Krlestwo Bo&e jest w$rd Was. Wybrane zagadnienia z teologii biblijnej [The King-
dom of God is among you. Selected issues of Biblical Theology] (Studia Biblica Lublinensia 6),
Lublin: Wydawnictwo KUL 2010, pp. 198 [collected essays in Polish, English and German, with Summaries in
English and German].
Sabbe M., Studia Neotestamentica. Collected Essays (BETL 98), Leuven: University Press 1991, pp. xvi-
573. [IZBG 38,802; NTA 36, p. 415-416]
rev. . Cuvillier, tThRel 68 (1993) 107; A. Garca-Moreno, ScripTh 26 (1994) 325-326; X. Jacques, NRTh 115 (1993)
905; C.M. Tuckett, JTS 44/2 (1993) 815-816
Samuel V. - Hauser A. (ed.), Proclaiming Christ in Christs Way. Studies in Integral Evangelism. Essays
Presented to Walter Arnold on the Occasion of his 60th Birthday, Oxford, U.K.: Regnum 1989,
pp. 232 / Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 2006, pp. 228.
rev. Africa Journal of Evangelical Theology (Scott Theological College, Machakos, Kenya) 11/2 (1992) 135
Samuel V. - Sugden C. (ed.), Mission as Transformation. A Theology of the Whole Gospel (Regnum
Studies in Mission), Oxford, U.K. - Irvine CA: Regnum Books International 1999, pp. xviii-522.
rev. A. Robinson, in electronic resource: <www.ocms.ac.uk/regnum/review.php?review_id=3> [retrieved May 2008]; H.
Willmer, Transf 18/3 (2001) 194-196
Satterthwaite P.E. et alii (ed.), The Lords Anointed. Interpretation of Old Testament Messianic Texts
(Tyndale House Studies), Carlisle, U.K.: Paternoster - Grand Rapids MI: Baker 1995, pp. 320.
[NTA 41, p. 388-389]
rev. W.C. Kaiser, Jr., JETS 42 (1999) 99-102
Schiffman L.H. et alii (ed.), The Dead Sea Scrolls Fifty Years after Their Discovery. Proceedings of the
Jerusalem Congress, July 20-25, 1997, Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society - the Shrine of Book,
Israel Museum 2000, pp. xxi-970. [NTA 45, p. 211-212]
rev. S.W. Crawford, BASOR 329 (2003) 96-97; E.E. Ellis, SWJT 44/2 (2002) 109-110; M. Rsel, OLZ 97 (2002) 273-277;
E. Schuller, DSD 11 (2004) 122-127; G. Vermes, JJS 53 (2002) 386-393; M.O. Wise, JNES 62/3 (2003) 225
Schipper B.U. - Plasger G. (ed.), Apokalyptik und kein Ende? (Biblisch-theologische Schwerpunkte 29),
Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2007, pp. 302. [NTA 53, p. 421]
rev. M. Rein, ThLZ 134/5 (2009) cols 561-562; G. Taxacher, theologie.geschichte. Zeitschrift fr Theologie und Kulturge-
schichte. Electronic journal (Saarbrcken, Germany) 2 (2007) <http://aps.sulb.uni-saarland.de/theologie.geschichte/inhalt/
2007/36.html>
Schlosser J., la recherche de la Parole. tudes dexgse et de thologie biblique (LD 207), Paris: Cerf
2006, pp. 606. [IZBG 53,1628; NTA 51, p. 157]
rev. . Cothenet, EVie nr 170 (2007) 23-24; M. Gourgues, CBQ 69 (2007) 833-834; C. Grappe, RHPR 87 (2007) 224; J.
Radermakers, NRTh 131/2 (2009) 322; A. Rodrguez Carmona, EstBb 64/2 (2006) 262; R. Sanz Valdivieso, Carthag 24/nr
45 (2008) 198-199; F. Vouga, ThLZ 135/5 (2010) cols 558-559; J. Zacka, tThRel 85/3 (2010) 421-422
I. Festschriften and Collected Essays 8

Schmid K. (ed.), Prophetische Heils- und Herrschererwartungen (SBS 194), Stuttgart: Katholisches
Bibelwerk 2005, pp. viii-119. [OTA 31,532]
rev. B.M. Zapff, ThRev 102/5 (2006) cols 379-381
Schneider H.-H. - Jahnel C. (ed.), Dein Reich komme in aller Welt. Interkulturelle Perspektiven auf das
Reich Gottes. Your Kingdom Come. Visions of the Kingdom of God, Neuendettelsau: Erlanger
Verlag fr Mission und kumene 2011, pp. 318: I: Reich Gottes - Exegetische, systematische und kumeni-
sche Zugnge, II: Reich Gottes - Machtverhltnisse in Geschichte und Gegenwart, III: Reich Gottes - Lokale und kulturelle
Konkretionen und Interpretationen.
Schwarz B. - Stadelmann H. (ed.), Christen, Juden und die Zukunft Israels. Beitrge zur Israellehre aus
Geschichte und Theologie (Edition Israelogie 1), Frankfurt a.M. etc.: Peter Lang 2009, pp. xiii-
336.
rev. R. Helmicki, JES 46/3 (2011) 463-464
Scott J.M. (ed.), Restoration: Old Testament, Jewish, and Christian Perspectives (JSJ SS 72), Leiden:
Brill 2001, pp. xiii-600.
rev. J. Hgenhaven, ThLZ 129 (2004) cols 498-499; H.G.M. Williamson, JJS 55/2 (2004) 361-363
Senior D. (ed.), The Gospel of Matthew at the crossroads of early Christianity [Papers presented at the
58th Colloquium Biblicum Lovaniense, Leuven, July 29 - 31, 2009] (BETL 243), Leuven: Peeters
2011, pp. xxviii-781. [EphTL 85/4 (2009) 581-592; NTA 56, p. 174-175]
Stephenson J.R. (ed.), God and Caesar Revisited (Luther Academy Conference Papers 1), Crestwood
MN: Luther Academy 1995, pp. 91.
rev. K. Schurb, Logia. A Journal of Lutheran Theology (Northville SD) 5/2 (1996) 71-72
Stettberger H. (ed.), Was die Bibel mir erzhlt. Aktuelle exegetische und religionsdidaktische Streiflichter
auf ausgewhlte Bibeltexte. Festschrift fr Prof. Dr. Franz Laub (Bibel Schule Leben 6),
Mnster etc.: LIT 2005, pp. 210.
Tuckett C. (ed.), Feasts and Festivals (CBETh 53), Leuven etc.: Peeters 2009, pp. vii-182. [NTA 55, p. 186]
rev. P. Altmann, JHS 11 (2011) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/reviews_new/review526.htm>; R.S. Ascough,
RelSR 37/3 (2011) 209; C. Grappe, RHPR 91/3 (2011) 431-432; D. Luciani, RTLouv 42/2 (2011) 282-283; N. MacDonald,
CBQ 74 (2012) 211-213
Uglione R. (ed.), Millennium: lattesa della fine nei primi secoli cristiani. Atti delle III Giornate patri-
stiche torinesi, Torino 23-24 ottobre 2000 (Associazione italiana di cultura classica, Delegazione
di Torino), Torino: Celid 2002, pp. 312.
Ulrich E. - VanderKam J.C. (ed.), The Community of the Renewed Covenant. The Notre Dame Sympo-
sium on the Dead Sea Scrolls (Christianity and Judaism in Antiquity 10), Notre Dame IN: Univer-
sity of Notre Dame 1994, pp. xviii-290: p. 211-234. [NTA 39, p. 364]
rev. M.C. Douglas, JRel 77/2 (1997) 285-286; J.A. Emerton, VT 47/4 (1997) 567-569; M. Kckert, ZAW 108 (1996) 136-
137; F. Langlamet, RB 103 (1996) 113-114; L.G. Perdue, JBL 115/3 (1996) 577; I.R. Tantievskii, DSD 6 (1999) 98-103;
A. van der Kooij, BiOr 55 (1998) 885-887; A.S. van der Woude, JSJ 26/3 (1995) 388-393; M.O. Wise, CBQ 58/2 (1996)
395-396
Van Belle G. (ed.), The Death of Jesus in the Fourth Gospel (BETL 200), Leuven: University Press -
Peeters 2007, pp. xxxii-1003. [Colloquium Biblicum Lovaniense LIV (2005): EphTL 81 (2005) 567-579; Collat
35/4 (2005) 425-434; RTLouv 37 (2006) 161-164; NTA 53, p. 401-402]
rev. P. Foster, ExpT 120/6 (2009) 294; A. Fuchs, SNTU A 33 (2008) 258-259; C. Grappe, RHPR 88 (2008) 375; J. Rader-
makers, NRTh 131/2 (2009) 306-307; C. Stenschke, BZ 53/2 (2009) 282-286
van Cangh J.-M., Les sources judaques du Nouveau Testament. Recueil dessais (BETL 204), Leuven:
University Press - Peeters 2008, pp. xiv-718. [IZBG 55,1697; NTA 53, p. 159-160]
rev. W. Adler, CBQ 73 (2011) 196-197; J. Borel, RThPh 143/2 (2011) 202-204; G. Campbell, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 25; C.
Clivaz, ExpT 121/7 (2010) 341; A.J. Denaux, Collat 39 (2009) 353; A. Fuchs, SNTU A 34 (2009) 273; C. Grappe, RHPR
89 (2009) 392; M. Leroy, RB 116 (2009) 622-624; A. Reinhartz, CBQ 72 (2010) 419-420
van der Watt J.G. (ed.), Eschatology of the New Testament and Some Related Documents (WUNT
II/315), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2011, pp. xi-722.
van Ruiten J. - Vervenne M. (ed.), Studies in the Book of Isaiah. Festschrift Willem A. M. Beuken (BETL
132), Leuven: University Press - Peeters 1997, pp. xx-540. [OTA 21,354]
I. Festschriften and Collected Essays 9

rev. M. Bauks, tThRel 73 (1998) 609-610; U. Becker, ThLZ 125 (2000) cols 711-713; K.J. Dell, VT 51/4 (2001) 570-571;
E. Eynikel, EphTL 74 (1998) 172-174; P.M. Joyce, JTS 49/2 (1998) 938-939; K.A.D. Smelik, NedThT 52/4 (1998) 323-
324; A. Wnin, RTLouv 31/2 (2000) 265-266
Vigil J.M. (ed.), Descer da cruz os pobres. Cristologia da libertao, So Paulo: Paulinas 2007, pp. 357 /
online: <www.servicioskoinonia.org/LibrosDigitales> | trans. Italian (Deporre i poveri dalla croce. Cri-
stologia della liberazione); English (Getting the Poor down from the Cross. Cristology of Libe-
ration); Spanish (Bajar de la cruz a los pobres. Cristologa de la liberacin: <www.unap.cl/iecta/
biblioteca/libros/pdf/bajar_de_la_cruz.pdf>).
[The response of the Comisso Teolgica Internacional da ASETT (Associao Ecumnica de Telogos/as do Terceiro
Mundo) at the Notification of the Vatican Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (26 november 2006) on the two works
of the Jesuit Father Jon Sobrino, one of the most famous exponents of liberation theology <www.vatican.va/roman_
curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20061126_notification-sobrino_en.html>]
rev. A.C. Ribeiro, REB 68/nr 269 (2008) 209-215
Viviano B.T., Matthew and His World. The Gospel of the Open Jewish Christians. Studies in Biblical
Theology (NTOA 61), Fribourg: Academic Press - Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2007, pp.
vii-309. [NTA 51, p. 572-573]
rev. D.A. Carson, BBR 19 (2009) 112-113; P. Foster, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 48-49; A.-L. Levine, TS 70 (2009) 236; B. Rep-
schinski, RevBL 5/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6761_7325.pdf>; A. Willi, BN nr 139 (2008) 113-114
Weinfeld M., Normative and Sectarian Judaism in the Second Temple Period (Library of the Second
Temple Studies 54), London: T&T Clark 2005, pp. xiii-329. [NTA 51, p. 435]
rev. G.J. Brooke, JSOT 30/5 (2006) 189-190; J.G. Campbell, JTS 61 (2010) 277-278; D.K. Falk, JSJ 38/3 (2007) 441-443;
T.H. Lim, ExpT 119/7 (2008) 319; P.W. van der Horst, RevBL 8/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5174_5449.pdf>
Wilson S.G. - Desjardins M. (ed.), Text and Artifact in the Religions of Mediterranean Antiquity. Essays
in Honour of Peter Richardson (Studies in Christianity and Judaism / tudes sur le christianisme
et le judasme 9), Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University 2000, pp. xvi-612. [NTA 45, p. 377]
rev. Z.C. Crook, TorJT 17 (2001) 304-306 / <http://http-server.carleton.ca/~zcrook/Wilson-DesjardinsReview.htm>; A.
Damm, NovT 43/4 (2001) 402-410; E. Krentz, CuTM 29/6 (2002); D.C. Stoutenburg, RevBL 12/2002 <www.bookreviews.
org/pdf/962_3206.pdf>
Wolff H.W. (ed.), Probleme biblischer Theologie. Gerhard von Rad zum 70. Geburtstag, Mnchen: Kai-
ser 1971, pp. 689. [IZBG 19,1023]
Wolter M., Theologie und Ethos im frhen Christentum. Studien zu Jesus, Paulus und Lukas (WUNT
236), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2009, pp. x-539. [NTA 53, p. 573]
rev. Archivo Teolgico Granadino (Granada, Spain) 72 (2009) 320-321; S. Schreiber, ThRev 106 (2010) cols 108-110;
J.W. Thompson, RelSR 36/2 (2010) 148; J.R. White, BBR 20 (2010) 299-300
Zenger E. (ed.), The Composition of the Book of Psalms (BETL 238), Leuven etc.: Peeters 2010, pp. xii-
826. [IZBG 56,607; OTA 34,724; EphTL 84/4 (2008) 625-635]
rev. S.C. Jones, CBQ 74 (2012) 200-201; F. Lindstrm, BN Heft 152 (2012) 136-138; D. Luciani, EphTL 87/4 (2011) 457-
458
Zetterholm M. (ed.), The Messiah in Early Judaism and Christianity, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2007,
pp. xxviii-163. [NTA 52, p. 414]
rev. J.H. Charlesworth, RevBL 6/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6217_6663.pdf>; M.A. Daise, JSHJ 8 (2010) 94-95; C.
Deines, JJS 60/2 (2009) 334-335; J. McWhirter, CBQ 70/4 (2008) 887-888; A. OLeary, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 21; T.E.
Phillips, RelSR 34/4 (2008) 292; J.L.W. Schaper, JSOT 32/5 (2008) 239-240; A. Winn, RevBL 5/2010 <www.bookreviews.
org/pdf/6217_6664.pdf>; G.G. Xeravits, JSJ 40/3 (2009) 456
Zimmermann R. et alii (ed.), Kompendium der Gleichnisse Jesu, Gtersloh: Gtersloher 2007, pp. xiv-
1101 | trans. Italian: Compendio delle parabole di Ges, Brescia: Queriniana 2011, pp. 1603. [NTA
52, p. 395]
rev. M.E. Locker, BZ 53 (2009) 137-142; A.J. Najda, ThRev 104 (2008) cols 464-466; ColT 78/3 (2008) 213-218
Zimmermann R. (ed.), Hermeneutik der Gleichnisse Jesu. Methodische Neuanstze zum Verstehen ur-
christlicher Parabeltexte (WUNT 231), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008, pp. xii-668. [NTA 53, p. 175-
176]
rev. B. Kowalski, ThGl 100/4 (2010) 503-505; R. Schwindt, TrierTZ 120 (2011) 91-92; C. Stenschke, JETh 22 (2008) 311;
Neotest 43 (2009) 232-236
Zuck R.B. (ed.), Vital Prophetic Issues. Examining Promises and Problems in Eschatology (Vital Issues
Series 5), Grand Rapids MI: Kregel Resources 1995, pp. 293.

II. Introductions
1. Bibliography
Chrupcala L.D., The Kingdom of God. A Bibliography of 20th Century Research (SBF. Analecta 69),
Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press 2007, pp. xliv-873 [Index of Contents: <www.christusrex.org/www1/
ofm/sbf/edit/Kingdom/07-16_index.pdf>]. [NTA 52, p. 181; OTA 31,1111; ThLZ 134 (2009) col. 37]
rev. B. Brzuszek, Swiatowa bibliografia prac powstalych w XX wieku na temat Krlestwa Bozego, Jerozolima 2007:
Studia Franciszka%skie (Poznan, Poland) 18 (2008) 552-555; E. Cortese, LA 57 (2007) 753-754; E. Di Pede, RTLouv 39/2
(2008) 259-260; J. Gutirrez, CDios 220 (2007) 492-493; L. Laberge, Theoforum 41/2 (2010) 284-285; L.H. Rivas, RevBb
71/1-2 (2009) 117-118; M. Rodrguez Ruiz, Salm 55 (2008) 170-171: La obra ser muy util para todos los que se vayan a
dedicar en el futuro al tema del Reino de Dios. Me parecen tambin muy tiles las abreviaturas (p. 171); G. Segalla,
StP 52/2 (2007) 482: A mio avviso la parte pi interessante lultima, quella dei temi; D. Senior, BibTod 46/2 (March-
April 2008) 132: a wonderful resource for library use
2. History of Interpretation
a) Patristic
Smith H., The Kingdom of God in the Ante-Nicene Fathers: ExpT 30 (1919-1920) 248-250.
Tsirpanlis C.N., Introduction to Eastern Patristic Thought and Orthodox Theology (Theology and Life
Series 30), Collegeville MN: Michael Glazier Books (Liturgical Press) 1991, pp. 296.
rev. bishop Chrysostomos of Etna, Orthodox Tradition vol. VIII/nr 3[2] online: <www.orthodoxinfo.com/general/review_
tsirp.aspx>: The book proper contains five sections devoted to Orthodox teachings on: and (5) eschatology (the
Kingdom of God, kenosis, and life after death). Especially good are Tsirpanlis treatments of human sin, the New Eve, and
the Kingdom of God, all adequately set forth with numerous citations and summaries from the Fathers; C. Fox, Pacifica
6/3 (1993) 343-344; D. Ramos-Lissn, ScripTh 25 (1993) 348-349
Zunino Z.S., Buscad continuamente el reino de Dios, Santiago de Chile: Metropolitana Ediciones 2004,
pp. 144.
Drczkowski F., Duchowy charakter krlestwa Bozego w swietle przekazw patrystycznych [The
Spiritual nature of the Kingdom of God in the light of Patristic evidences]: in W. Bielak - S. Tylus
(ed.), Historia $wiadectwem czasw. Ksi"dzu Profesorowi Markowi Tomaszowi Zahajkiewiczowi,
Lublin: Wydawnictwo KUL 2006, pp. 662: p. 191-202 [in Polish].
dal Covolo E., Regno di Dio: in A. Di Berardino (ed.), Nuovo dizionario patristico e di antichit
cristiane. III: P-Z, Genova - Milano: Marietti 2008
2
(rev. ed.), pp. xxxiii-cols 3717-5716: cols
4480-4485.
Sojka S., Motywy i przejawy posluszenstwa zasadom Krlestwa Bozego [Motive und Merkmale des
Gehorsams gegen Grundstze des Knigreichs Gottes]: VoxP 28/nr 52/2 (2008) 975-992 [in Polish].
Wysocki M., Krlestwo Boze w mysli pisarzy afrykanskich III w. na przykladzie Tertuliana i sw.
Cypriana [The Kingdom of God in the Thought of the 3rd Century Christian African Writers
Based on Tertullian and St. Cyprian]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 391-413
(-413: English Summary). [Tertullian, Cyprian of Carthage]
Zincone S., Regno di Dio nei Padri dei primi secoli: DSBP vol. 58 (2011) 25-75: p. 25-30: A) I primi Padri
[Clement of Rome, the Didache, Papias of Hierapolis, Pseudo Barnabas, the Shepherd of Hermas, the Second Epistle of
Clement], p. 30-32: B) Gli apologeti greci [Justin Martyr, A Diogneto], p. 32-44: I Padri del II-III secolo [Irenaeus of Lyon,
Hippolytus of Rome, Clement of Alexandria, Origenes], p. 45-50: D) Gli apologeti latini [Tertullian, Cyprian of Carthage,
Commodianus], p. 50-58: E) Padri del III-IV secolo [Methodius of Olympus, Lactantius, Victorinus of Pettau, Eusebius of
Caesarea], p. 58-65: F) I Padri antiocheni [John Chrysostom, Theodore of Mopsuestia, Theodoret of Cyrus].
[Origenes ca. 185-253/54]
Guly S., The Salvation of the Devil and the Kingdom of God in Origens Letter to Certain Close
Friends in Alexandria: in S. Kaczmarek - H. Pietras (ed.), Origeniana Decima. Origen as Writer.
Papers of the 10th International Origen Congress, University School of Philosophy and Education
Ignatianum, Krakw, Poland, 31 August - 4 September 2009 (BETL 244), Leuven etc.: Peeters
2011, pp. xvii-1039: p. 197-220.
[Hilary of Poitiers ca. 315-367]
Bodrozic I., Il regno di Dio in s. Girolamo e s. Ilario: DSBP vol. 58 (2011) 110-205: p. 110-155: I. Il
regno rivelato nella Scrittura, approfondito nellesegesi e vissuto nellascesi. Il concetto di regno di Dio in san Girolamo, p.
164-199: II. Dal tempo presente al regno del Padre. Il concetto del regno di Dio in santIlario.
II. Introductions 11

[Basil of Caesarea ca. 329-379]
Trabace I., Il regno di Dio in s. Basilio: DSBP vol. 58 (2011) 76-109.
[Ambrose of Milan 333/4-397]
Bonato A., Il regno di Dio negli scritti di s. Ambrogio e di s. Agostino: DSBP vol. 58 (2011) 206-343:
p. 207-255: Il regno di Dio in s. Ambrogio, p. 256-314: Il regno eterno e regno temporale nella prospettiva escatologica di
Agostino.
[Augustine of Hippo 354-430]
Lamirande E., Le temps de lglise. Notes en marge de saint Augustin et dOscar Cullmann: Revue de
lUniversit dOttawa (Ottawa, Canada) 32 (1962) 25*-44*; 73*-87*.
Markus R.A., Saeculum. History and Society in the Theology of St. Augustine (Royal Institute of Phi-
losophy Lectures), London - Cambridge: University Press 1970, pp. ix-252 / 1989
2
(rev. ed.), pp.
xiii-254.
rev. G.W.R. Ardley, Prudentia (University of Auckland, New Zealand) 3 (1971) 67-69; G. Bonner, Augustinian Studies
(Villanova PA) 2 (1971) 231-251; H.A. Deane, AHR 76/4 (1971) 1139-1140; R. Goulet, LuthW 18 (1971) 79; B. McGinn,
JRel 52 (1972) 102-103; JAAR 41/2 (1973) 248-251
Zevallos N., Ciudad y reino de Dios en San Agustn: Pginas 55 (1983) 1-8.
Zevallos N., Ciudad y reino de Dios en San Agustn (Serie Verde 3), Iquitos [Per]: OAAL [Organi-
zacin de Agustinos de Amrica Latina] 1985, pp. 27.
Schmidt E.A., Augustins Geschichtsverstndnis: FrZPhTh 34 (1987) 361-378.
Marin M., La predicazione del Regno in SantAgostino: in I Misteri della luce nella predicazione dei
Padri della Chiesa dOriente e dOccidente (Catechesi 1), Napoli: EDI - Editrice Domenicana
Italiana 2004, pp. 93: p. 47-63. [Preaching (homiletics)]
b) Middle Ages
[Anselm of Canterbury 1033-1109]
Fortin J.R., Saint Anselm on the Kingdom of Heaven: A Model of Right Order: The Saint Anselm
Journal (Institute for Saint Anselm Studies, Manchester NH) 6 (Fall 2008) 29-38 / <www.anselm.edu/
Documents/Institute%20for%20Saint%20Anselm%20Studies/Abstracts/4.5.3.2a_61Fortin.pdf>.
[Francis of Assisi 1181/2-1226]
Molina Parra N.B., Herederos y Reyes en el Reino de los cielos (RegB VI4). El Reino de Dios en el
pensamiento de san Francisco segn sus escritos (Diss. PUAntonianum, Roma 2010).
[John Duns Scotus 1266-1308]
Lorici S., Il mondo delluomo come storia della liberazione per il regno di Dio: in Brub (ed.), Reg-
num hominis et regnum Dei, p. 187-193. [Liberation]
c) Reformation
Hermelink H., Geschichte der evangelischen Kirche in Wrttemberg von der Reformation bis zur Gegen-
wart. Das Reich Gottes in Wirtemberg, Stuttgart - Tbingen: Wunderlich 1949, pp. xx-528.
Lochman J.M., Zum Vermchtnis der Basler Reformation. Das Reich Gottes und die Sachzwnge der
Zeit: in H.R. Guggisberg - P. Rotach (ed.), Ecclesia semper reformanda. Vortrge zum Basler
Reformationsjubilum 1529-1979 (ThZ. Sonderband 9), Basel: Fr. Reinhardt 1980, pp. 176: p.
157-168.
rev. H. Meyer, Zwing 15/3-4 (1980-81) 311-313: Lochman setzt sich mit dem Wirklichkeitsverstndnis einer Kirche, die
das Reich Gottes verkndet, auseinander: Ernstnehmen der Sachzwnge, ohne sich von ihnen zwingen zu lassen! (p. 313)
Kipp H., Trachtet zuerst nach dem Reich Gottes. Landstdtische Reformation und Rats-Konfessio-
nalisierung in Wesel (1520-1600) (Schriften der Heresbach-Stiftung Kalkar 12), Bielefeld: Verlag
fr Regionalgeschichte 2004, pp. 480 (= Diss. Bonn 2002).
rev. J. Arndt, Rheinische Vierteljahrsbltter. Mitteilungen des Instituts fr Geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande der
Universitt Bonn (Bonn, Germany) 70 (2006) 361; S.R. Boettcher, sehepunkte. Das Rezensionsjournal fr die Geschichts-
wissenschaften (Mnchen, Germany) 5 (2005) nr 12 [15.12.2005] <www.sehepunkte.de/2005/12/6258>; G. Rohmann, H-
Soz-u-Kult [06.05.2005] <http://hsozkult.geschichte.hu-berlin.de/rezensionen/2005-2-092>
II. Introductions 12

[Martin Luther 1483-1546]
Dirschauer K., Den Reformator wieder zu Wort kommen lassen. Gedanken zu Martin Luthers Escha-
tologie: Luther 3 (1982) 122-137. [BullSignal 37,3030]
Kvalbein H., Luthers lre om de to riker og Jesu forkynnelse om Guds rike [Luthers doctrine of the
two kingdoms and Jesus preaching about the kingdom of God]: in J.-O. Henriksen et alii (ed.),
Teologi for kirken. Festskrift til professor dr.theol. Torleiv Austad p 65-rsdagen, Oslo: Verbum
2002, pp. 323: p. 256-268 [in Norwegian].
rev. U. Schmidt - P. Lnning, TidsTeolKirk 74 (2003) 64-73
[Huldrych Zwingli 1484-1531]
Pollet J.V., Die Herrschaft Gottes als Mittelpunkt der Theologie Zwinglis: in E. Kocsis et alii (ed.),
Die Botschaft Zwinglis gestern und heute. Internationales Symposion in Debrecen an der Jahres-
tagung des Doktorenkollegiums der reformierten Kirche in Ungarn: 21. August 1984 (Editiones
Collegii Doctorum Theologiae Ecclesiae Reformatae Hungaricae), Budapest: Reformtus Zsinati
Iroda Sajtoosztlya [der Presseabteilung des Synodalbros der Reformierten Kirche in Ungarn]
1985, pp. 155: p. 33-64.
[Thomas Mntzer (Mnzer) ca. 1489-1525]
Kizuka T., Thomas Mnzer and the Kingdom of God: : Annual Review of Relig-
ious Studies (Tokyo, Japan) 7 (1990) 61-81 [in Japanese] / online: <http://repository.dl.itc.u-tokyo.ac.jp/
dspace/handle/2261/26183>.
[Ignatius of Loyola 1491-1556]
Vsquez Moro U., Meditao do Reino: Magis-Subsdios (Rio de Janeiro, RJ, Brasil) nr 8 (2005) 34-
46.
[Martin Butzer (Bucer) 1491-1551]
Hammann G., Martin Bucer Diakonie als Himmelreich der Nchstenliebe: in Id., Die Geschichte der
christlichen Diakonie: Praktizierte Nchstenliebe von der Antike bis zur Reformationszeit, Gttin-
gen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2003, pp. 334: p. 241-261 (chap. 11).
rev. M. Wriedt, ZBayKG 72 (2003) 190-192
[Johannes Calvin (Jean Cauvin) 1509-1564]
Pattison B.L., Poverty in the Theology of John Calvin (PTMS 69), Eugene OR: Pickwick 2006, pp. xi-
379: p. 151-188: chap. 7: Poverty and Calvins Christology.
rev. D.K. Flaming, Interp 62/2 (2008) 215; W.T. McMaken, PrincThRev 13 (Issue 36) (Spring 2007) 106-107: Calvins
thought takes center stage in the second part, where we are shown that Calvins understanding of poverty is based in his
Christology. Fundamental to this point is Calvins appropriation of Luthers theologia crucis. As Pattison explains,
Christs poverty is the visible sign in the divine revelation of Christs royal position as King, and thus the identifying
mark of his kingdom (160) Calvins connection of poverty with Christ and the kingdom of God leads him to the
conviction that worship should be conducted with simplicity and without undue expenditure (p. 107); M. Raburn,
Political Theology (Chichester University, U.K. - Equinox Publishing Ltd) 9/2 (2008) 232-233 / <www.equinoxjournals.
com/ojs/index.php/PT/article/view/5544/3655>; R.C. Zachman, Spiritus. A Journal of Christian Spirituality (Baltimore
MA) 7/2 (2007) 235-238: Pattisons thesis is that in Calvins theology, poverty, and afflictionnot splendor and glory
mark and manifest the kingdom of God on earth (4). More specifically, Pattison argues that poverty is the key to the self-
revelation of Christ as King, and hence is the essential mark of his kingdom
Kloosterman N.D., John Calvin and the Kingdom of God: Christian Renewal. A magazine of dis-
tinctively Reformed faith and vision (Jordan Station, Ontario, Canada) 28/1 (September 9, 2009)
16-18 / online: <http://auxesis.net/kloosterman/kloosterman_third_way_18.pdf>.
d) 17th-18th Centuries
Beyreuther E., Der biblische Realismus in der schwbisch-schweizerischen Reich-Gottes-Arbeit um
1800: in O. Michel (ed.), Die Leibhaftigkeit des Wortes. Theologische und seelsorgerliche
Studien und Beitrge als Festgabe fr Adolf Kberle zum 60. Geburtstag, Hamburg: Furche 1958,
pp. 516: p. 121-133.
Budding D.J., De visie op de uitbreiding van het Koninkrijk Gods onder Joden en heidenen in de
Nederlandse Gereformeerde Kerk gedurende de periode 1650-1750 (globaal) [The vision on the
enlargement of the Kingdom of God among Jews and Gentiles in the Dutch Reformed Church
during the period 1650-1750 (global)]: Documentatieblad Nadere Reformatie (Zoetermeer, The
Netherlands) 6/2 (1982) 57-72 [Extract from Diss. Utrecht 1978] / <www.ssnr.nl/site/geef-voltekst.php?voltekst_
id=B99027757>.
II. Introductions 13

Weyer-Menkhoff M., Reich Gottes im Schwabenland: in H. Ehmer et alii (ed.), Gott und Welt in
Wrttemberg. Eine Kirchengeschichte, Stuttgart: Calwer 2000 / 2009
2
, pp. 264: p. 101-116.
Reid-Maroney N., Philadelphias Enlightenment, 1740-1800. Kingdom of Christ, Empire of Reason
(Contributions to the Study of World History 81), Westport CT: Greenwood 2001, pp. xv-199: p.
161-182: The Kingdom of Christ and the Empire of Reason (chap. 8).
rev. J.K. Alexander, Technology and Culture (Chicago IL) 44/4 (2003) 825-827; C.B. Cowing, JAH 89/2 (2002) 612-613;
S. Hart, Isis. Journal of the History of Science Society (Gainesville FL) 93/4 (2002) 702
Zaborowski H., Vernunft, Freiheit und das Reich Gottes. berlegungen zur gesellschaftstheoretischen
und ekklesiologischen Dimension der Philosophie des Deutschen Idealismus: in A. Grnziger et
alii (ed.), Protestantische Kirche und moderne Gesellschaft. Zur Interdependenz von Ekklesiologie
und Gesellschaftstheorie in der Neuzeit (Christentum und Kultur 2), Zrich: Theologischer Verlag
2003, pp. 387: p. 107-131 / Vernunft, Freiheit und das Reich Gottes. Zur gesellschaftstheoreti-
schen und ekklesiologischen Dimension des Deutschen Idealismus: ComG 36/1-2 (2007) 39-60.
[Church; Philosophie]
Lchele R. (ed.), Pietistische ffentlichkeit und religise Kommunikation. Die Sammlung Auserlesener
Materien zum Bau des Reichs Gottes (1730-1761). Ein Repertorium, Epfendorf: Bibliotheca
Academica Verlag 2004, pp. 531.
rev. H. Bning, PuN 32 (2006) 305-307; M. Friedrich, H-Soz-u-Kult [15.09.2005] <http://hsozkult.geschichte.hu-berlin.
de/rezensionen/2005-3-164> = Historische Literatur (Stuttgart, Germany) 3/3 (2005) 104-16; U. Gause, ThLZ 135/5
(2010) cols 570-572; M. Weyer-Menkhoff, Zeitschrift fr Wrttembergische Landesgeschichte (Wrttemberg, Germany)
66 (2007) 608-608
Brunner A., Aristokratische Lebensform und Reich Gottes. Ein Lebensbild des pietistischen Grafen
Heinrich XXIV. Reu-Kstritz (1681-1748) (Unitas Fratrum 13), Herrnhut: Herrnhuter-Verlag
2005, pp. 200.
Lchele R., Die Sammlung Auserlesener Materien zum Bau des Reichs Gottes zwischen 1730 und
1760. Erbauungszeitschriften als Kommunikationsmedium des Pietismus (Hallesche Forschungen
18), Halle: Verlag der Franckeschen Stiftungen - Tbingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag 2006, pp. vi-
418 (= Diss. Hab. 2001).
rev. A. Pyrges, PuN 34 (2008); C. Rymatzki, JETh 22 (2008) 341; A. Straberger, ThLZ 135/7-8 (2010) cols 854-856
Habichler A., Reich-Gottes-Theologie und philosophische Aufklrung: in M. Kremer - H.-R. Reuter
(ed.), Macht und Moral Politisches Denken im 17. und 18. Jahrhundert (Theologie und Frieden
31), Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2007, pp. 365: p. 104-129. [IZBG 54,1978]
rev. K.-G. Lutterbeck, ThLZ 134/5 (2009) cols 614-616
Jakubowski-Tiessen M., Apokalypse now Endzeitvorstellungen im Pietismus: in Schipper - Plasger
(ed.), Apokalyptik und kein Ende?, p. 93-115.
Mettele G., Weltbrgertum oder Gottesreich. Die Herrnhuter Brdergemeine als globale Gemeinschaft
17271857 (Brgertum Neue Folge. Studien zur Zivilgesellschaft 4), Gttingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht 2009, pp. 335 (= rev. Diss. Hab. Technische Universitt, Chemnitz 2004).
rev. T. Daniel, sehepunkte. Das Rezensionsjournal fr die Geschichtswissenschaften (Mnchen, Germany) 10/4 (2005)
<www.sehepunkte.de/2010/04/14377.html>; W. Flgel, PuN 36 (2010) 325-328; C. Fllberg-Stolberg, H-Soz-u-Kult
[4.02.2011] <http://hsozkult.geschichte.hu-berlin.de/rezensionen/id=11309>; H. Lehmann, Historische Zeitschrift (Frank-
furt a.M., Germany) vol. 291/1 (2010) 136-137; A. Mede-Schelenz, Neues Archiv fr schsische Geschichte (Dresden,
Germany) 82 (2011) 365-366; P. Peucker, JEH 63 (2012) 174-176; J.C. Schnurr, JETh 24 (2010) 345-347; A.J. Steinhoff,
Neue Politische Literatur. Berichte ber das internationale Schtifttum (Darmstad, Germany) 56 (2011) 102-103
[Thomas Hobbes 1588-1679]
Harvey W.Z., The Israelite Kingdom of God in Hobbes Political Thought: Hebraic Political Studies
(Jerusalem, Israel) 1/3 (2006) 310-327 (abstract <http://www.hpstudies.org/journals/spring2006/harvey.asp>).
Kudo K., On the Natural Kingdom of God in Hobbes and Spinoza: Journal of Humanities (Mejiro
University, Shinjuku - Tokyo, Japan) 3 (2006) 1-13 [in Japanese].
Plata Pineda O., Religin y poltica en el Leviatn de Thomas Hobbes: Praxis Filosfica (Cali, Colom-
bia) nr 23 (2006) 57-79.
Brandon E., The Coherence of Hobbess Leviathan. Civil and Religious Authority Combined (Continuum
Studies in British Philosophy), London - New York: Continuum International Publishing Group
Ltd. 2007, pp. vii-142: IV.3: The Kingdom of God, IV.4: Eschatology, V.4: Case A and the Kingdom of God, VI:
Hobbes and the Kingdom of Darkness.
II. Introductions 14

Altini C., Tra teologia e filosofia politica. Il regno di Dio nel pensiero di Hobbes: Intersezioni.
Rivista di storia delle idee (Bologna, Italy) 29/2 (2009) 197-214.
Strauss L., The Kingdom of God and Eternal Life: in Id., Hobbess Critique of Religion and Related
Writings, (trans. and ed. G. Bartlett - S. Minkov), Chicago IL: University Press 2011, pp. xiv-167:
p. 39-44.
[Johannes Coccejus 1603-1669]
van Asselt W.J., Ultimum tempus nobis imminet. Eschatologische structuren van de theologie van
Johannes Coccejus: Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis. Dutch Review of Church History
(Amsterdam, The Netherlans) 76 (1996) 189-226.
[Philipp Jacob Spener 1635-1705]
Krauter-Dierolf H., Die Eschatologie Philipp Jakob Speners. Der Streit mit der lutherischen Orthodoxie
um die Hoffnung besserer Zeiten (BHTh 131), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2005, pp. xiii-376 (=
Diss. Humboldt-Univ. Berlin 2004): p. 83-144: II: Aufforderung zur Stellungnahme: Speners Bedencken zur
Chiliasmusfrage zu Beginn der 1690er Jahre, p. 248-264: Die Auseinandersetzung um die Gestalt der Zukunftshoffnung:
Das von Spener erwartete Reich.
rev. M. Arnold, RHPR 86 (2006) 557; D. Blaufu, ThLZ 131 (2006) cols 1165-1167; M. Brecht, PuN 31 (2005) 253-258;
T. Schurr, JETh 20 (2006) 294; K. vom Orde, ThBe 40 (2009) 370-371; W. Sommer, ZKG 117 (2006) 387-388; W.R.
Ward, JEH 57/4 (2006) 784
[Friedrich Christoph Oetinger 1702-1782]
Yeide H.E., Jr., A Vision of the Kingdom of God. The Social Ethic of Friedrich Christoph Oetinger (Diss.
Harvard Divinity School, Cambridge MA 1965). [Social Ethics]
Weyer-Menkhoff M., Die Gldene Zeit. Friedrich Christoph Oetingers Zeit-Erwartung: ZBayKG 69
(2000) 34-47.
[John Wesley 1703-1791]
Cubie D.L., Toward a Wesleyan Theology of the Kingdom: WesleyTJ 18 (1983) 100-114.
Green J.B., John Wesleys view of the kingdom: Good News Magazine (Wilmore KY) (January-Febru-
ary 1999) online: <www.goodnewsmag.org/magazine/1JanFeb/jf99green.htm>.
Witherington B., III, Living in the Reign. The Dominion of God in the Wesleyan Tradition: in P.W.
Chilcote (ed.), The Wesleyan Tradition. A Paradigm for Renewal, Nashville TN: Abingdon 2002,
pp. 222: p. 52-65.
rev. K.S. McCormick, QR 23/3 (2003) 328-329
Wong Tik-Wah, Eschatological Living in John Wesleys Theology: A Doctrinal Analysis and Contextual
Reflection (Diss. Melbourne College of Divinity, Victoria, Australia 2008, pp. 274 / <http://reposito-
ry.mcd.edu.au/9/1/Final_Draft-08-PDF.pdf>).
[Immanuel Kant 1724-1804]
Armour L. - Singh C., The Kingdom of Ends in Morals and Law: Indian Philosophical Quarterly
(Poona, India) 13 (1986) 13-27.
Korsgaard C.M., Creating the Kingdom of Ends. Reciprocity and Responsibility in Personal Relations:
Philosophical Perspectives (Atascadero CA) 6 (1992) 305-332 = in Id., Creating the Kingdom of
Ends, Cambridge - New York NY: Cambridge University Press 1996, pp. xviii-442: p. 188-224
(chap. 7).
rev. L. Denis, Philosophy in Review / Comptes Rendus Philosophiques (Edmonton, Alberta, Canada) 17/5 (1997) 338-339;
J.E. Hare, Faith and Philosophy (Wilmore KY) 17/3 (1999) 371-283; Ph. Stratton-Lake, Kantian Review (Cardiff, U.K.) 1
(1997) 177-185; A.W. Wood, The Philosophical Review (Durham NC) 107/4 (1998) 607-611
Muoz Atalaya F., Reino de Dios kantiano y reino de Dios bblico: Anthropos. Publicacin
semestral del Instituto Superior Salesiano de Filosofa y Educacin (Los Teques, Venezuela) nr
32-33 (1996) 105-112.
Reath A. et alii (ed.), Reclaiming the History of Ethics. Essays for John Rawls, Cambridge - New York:
Cambridge University Press 1997, pp. vii-415: p. 187-213: A Cosmopolitan Kingdom of Ends [B. Herman],
p. 214-239: Legislating for a Realm of Ends: The Social Dimension of Autonomy [A. Reath].
rev. W. Cooper, Dialogue. Canadian Philosophical Review / Revue canadienne de philosophie (Ottawa, ON, Canada) 37/4
(1998) 867-870; P.P. Kain, Kantian Review (Cardiff, U.K.) 3 (1999); A.M. Martins, Revista Filosfica de Coimbra
(Coimbra, Portugal) 7/nr 13 (1998) 174-178; J. Skorupski, Mind. A Quarterly Review of Philosophy. New Series (Oxford,
II. Introductions 15

U.K.) 111/nr 443 (2002) 704-706; D.M. Weinstock, Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science
politique (Montral, Qubec, Canada) 32 (1999) 197-198
Caygill H., Kant and the Kingdom: in Ph. Blond (ed.), Post-Secular Philosophy. Between Philosophy
and Theology, London - New York: Routledge 1998, pp. xiii-376: p. 107-115.
rev. NBFR 79/nr 929-930 (1998) 352-353; T. Bewes, The Modern Review (London, U.K.) 3 (Dec. 1997-Jan. 1998) 64-65;
Ph.D. Kenneson, ATR 83 (2001) 158-161
Feoli A., Il Regno dei fini tra noumeno e fenomeno: limportanza della singolarit: Idee. Rivista di
filosofia (Lecce, Italy) 13/nr 42 (1999) 83-102 / online: <http://siba2.unile.it/ese/issues/2/40/idee424.pdf>.
Pirni A., Il regno dei fini in Kant. Morale, religione e politica in collegamento sistematico (Universit
47), Genova: Il Melangolo 2000, pp. 155.
rev. A.M. Lossi, Iride. Filosofia e discussione pubblica (Bologna, Italy) 18 (nr 44) (2005) 225-226; E. Mascitelli, Feno-
menologia e Societ (Milano, Italy) 25/3 (2002) 143-144; M.C. Pievatolo, Bollettino telematico di filosofia politica. Online
Journal of Political Philosophy 09/2001 <http://bfp.sp.unipi.it/rec/pirni.htm>
Pirni A., Morale e comunit in Kant a partire dal regno dei fini: Studi kantiani (Pisa, Italy) 14 (2001)
105-135.
Pirni A., Il regno dei fini e la sua prospettiva: intersoggettivit morale, religiosa e giuridica in Kant: in
D. Venturelli (ed.), Prospettive della morale kantiana, Acqui Terme (Alessandria): Impressioni
Grafiche 2001, pp. 273: p. 75-114.
rev. A. Marocco, Bollettino telematico di filosofia politica. Online Journal of Political Philosophy 09/2001 <http://bfp.sp.
unipi.it/rec/venturel.htm>; E. Simonotti, Bollettino della Societ Filosofica Italiana (Roma, Italy) nr 181 (2004) 275
Loose D., De metaforiek van het Rijk Gods bij Kant [The metaphor of the Kingdom of God in Kant]:
Tijdschrift voor Filosofie (Leuven, Belgium) 64/3 (2002) 533-564.
Friedo R., Religionsphilosophie (Grundkurs Philosophie 17 / Urban-Taschenbcher 401), Stuttgart: Kohl-
hammer 2003, pp. 376: p. 193-233: G. Vernunft und Offenbarung: Immanuel Kant (III. Reine Vernunftreligion und
Offenbarung; p. 223-232: 3. Das Reich Gottes und die Kirche).
Hart K., Kingdoms of God: in Ph. Rothfield (ed.), Kant after Derrida, Manchester: Clinamen 2003, pp.
x-217: p. 142-170.
Garrido-Maturano .E., Por una moral al servicio del Reino. Otra manera de leer la relacin entre Kant
y Levinas: Cuadernos salmantinos de filosofa (Salamanca, Spain) 31 (2004) 37-59.
[Emmanuel Lvinas (1906-1995), French philosopher and Talmudic commentator]
Loose D., The Highest Good and the Kingdom of God in the Philosophy of Kant: A Moral Concept and
a Religious Metaphor of the Good Life: in M. Sarot - W. Stoker (ed.), Religion and the Good Life
(Studies in Theology and Religion 10), Assen: Royal Van Gorcum 2004, pp. viii-284: p. 195-211.
rev. C. Hbenthal, TijdTh 45 (2005) 433
Sala G.B., Das Reich Gottes auf Erden. Kants Lehre von der Kirche als ethischem gemeinen Wesen:
in N. Fischer (ed.), Kants Metaphysik und Religionsphilosophie (Kant-Forschungen 15), Ham-
burg: Meiner 2004, pp. xxxv-732: p. 225-264: 1. Zur Religionsphilosophie Kants, 2. Kants Denkweg zum Reich
Gottes auf Erden.
rev. U.L. Lehner, TPhil 80 (2005) 112-115; C. Richter, ThLZ 131 (2006) cols 71-74; K. Sniezynski, Ruch Filozoficzny
(Torun, Poland) 65/3 (2008) 529-538
Willnauer E., heute das Bse denken. Mit Immanuel Kant und Hannah Arendt zu einem Neuansatz fr die
Theologie, Berlin: Rhombos-Verlag 2005, pp. 317 (= Diss. Bayerische Julius-Maximilians Univ.
Wrzburg 2004): p. 123-126: B. Das Bse und das radikal Bse bei Immanuel Kant: 4b)c. Die Religion und das Reich
Gottes.
Loose D., Een tweevoudig rijk van de vrijheid. Politiek en de morele symboliek van de religie volgens
Kant [A Twofold Reign of Freedom. Politics and the Moral Symbolism of Religion according to
Kant]: Bij 67/2 (2006) 115-141.
Gillet-Challiol M.-C., Le Royaume de Dieu selon Kant: ComF 32/nr 189 (2007) 43-52 | trans. Italian:
Regno di Dio e legge morale: ComI nr 211 (2007) 23-28.
[Si pour Kant la communaut thique est le Royaume de Dieu, le principe mme de la morale kantienne tend faire de ce
Royaume celui de lhomme et non celui de Dieu. Le Royaume de Dieu ne saurait tre une exigence de la raison humaine,
mais linvitation faite lhomme de rpondre lamour divin]
II. Introductions 16

Klar S., Der Chiliasmus der Philosophie: in Id., Moral und Politik bei Kant. Eine Untersuchung zu
Kants praktischer und politischer Philosophie im Ausgang der Religion innerhalb der Grenzen
der bloen Vernunft (Epistemata: Reihe Philosophie 433), Wrzburg: Knigshausen & Neumann
2007, pp. 264: p. 219-235: chap. 7 (Das hchste politische Gut: Der ewige Friede; Wann kommt nun also das Reich
Gottes?).
rev. B. Gerlach, Kant-Studien. Philosophische Zeitschrift der Kant-Gesellschaft (Berlin, Germany) 102 (2011) 265-266; M.
Hoesch, Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger. Ein Referateorgan fr die Neuerscheinungen der Philosophie und ihrer ge-
samten Grenzgebiete (Aachen - Koblenz, Germany) 63/1 (2010) 1-3; A. Oberprantacher, IF - Zeitschrift fr Internationale
Freimaurerforschung (Innsbruck, Austria) 25 (2011) 96-97
Estes Y., Cash, Kant, and the Kingdom of Ends: in J. Huss - D. Werther (ed.), Johnny Cash and Philo-
sophy. The Burning Ring of Truth (Popular Culture and Philosophy 31), Chicago IL: Open Court
Publishing Company 2008, pp. x-268: p. 139-149.
Flikschuh K., Kants kingdom of ends: metaphysical, not political: in J. Timmermann (ed.), Kants
Groundwork of the Metaphysics of Morals. A Critical Guide (Cambridge Critical Guides), Cam-
bridge, U.K. etc.: Cambridge University Press 2009, pp. x-234: p. 119-139.
rev. L. Denis, Philosophy in Review / Comptes Rendus Philosophiques (Edmonton, Alberta, Canada) 31/3 (2011) 235-238;
C. Onof, The Philosophical Quarterly (Oxford, U.K.) 61/nr 243 (2011) 410-412
Fremstedal R., The Concept of the Highest Good in Kierkegaard and Kant: International Journal for
Philosophy of Religion (Dordrecht, The Netherlands) 69/3 (2011) 155-171.
[The article tries to make sense of the concept of the highest good (eternal bliss) in Sren Kierkegaard by comparing it to
the analysis of the highest good found in Immanuel Kant. In particular, Kant and Kierkegaard see the highest good not only
as comprising of virtue and happiness (bliss), but also as being the Kingdom of God]
Thorpe L., The Realm of Ends as a Community of Spirits. Kant and Swedenborg on the Kingdom of
Heaven and the Cleansing of the Doors of Perception: HeyJ 52 (2011) 52-75.
[Friedrich D.E. Schleiermacher 1768-1834]
Herms E., Reich Gottes und menschliches Handeln: in D. Lange (ed.), Friedrich Schleiermacher,
1768-1834: Theologe, Philosoph, Pdagoge, Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1985, pp. 258:
p. 163-192 = in Id., Menschsein im Werden. Studien zu Schleiermacher, Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck
2006, pp. viii-502: p. 101-124.
rev. W. Grb, ThLZ 130 (2005) cols 811-813; P. Pandimakil, EstAg 39/2 (2004) 410; H. Patsch, GGA 257/3-4 (2005) 262-
264
[Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel 1770-1831]
Schlitt D.M., The Kingdom of God: in Id., Divine Subjectivity. Understanding Hegels Philosophy of
Religion, Scranton PA: University of Scranton 1990, pp. xx-343 / Paperback 2009, pp. xxiv-331:
p. 253-296 (chap. 8).
rev. J. Burbidge, Hegel-Studien (Bochum, Germany) 27 (1992) 240-241; J. Walker, Bulletin of the Hegel Society of Great
Britain (Brighton, U.K.) 25 (1992) 58-61; R.R. Williams, JAAR 60/4 (1992) 819-821
Pirni A., Il Regno dello Spirito e la comunit nelle Lezioni sulla filosofia della religione di Hegel:
Fenomenologia e Societ (Padova, Italy) 21/2 (1998) 144-150.
Calton P.M., Hegels Metaphysics of God. The Ontological Proof as the Development of a Trinitarian
Divine Ontology (Ashgate New Critical Thinking in Philosophy), Aldershot, U.K. - Burlington
VT: Ashgate 2001, pp. vii-131: p. 89-90: 3. Hegels Metaphysics of God: VII: Knowledge of God: The Kingdom
of the Spirit, p. 106-118: 4. Philosophys Completion of the Extrinsic Trinity: IV: The Kingdom of the Spirit: The Spiritual
Community.
rev. J. Castella, Hegel-Studien (Bochum, Germany) 37 (2003); S. Lumsden, The Review of Metaphysics. A Philosophical
Quarterly (Washington, D.C.) 57/3 (2004) 608-610
e) 19th-20th Centuries
Berkhof L., Christ in the Light of Eschatology: PrincThRev 25 (1927) 83-102 [Brief review and critical notes
of the position of the eschatological school: J. Weiss and A. Schweitzer].
Ohlemacher J., Das Reich Gottes in Deutschland bauen. Ein Beitrag zur Vorgeschichte und Theologie
der deutschen Gemeinschaftsbewegung (Arbeiten zur Geschichte des Pietismus 23), Gttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1986, pp. 296 (= Diss. Kirchliche Hochschule Bethel 1983): p. 122-135:
IV. Die theosophisch-pietistische Reich-Gottes-Konzeption der Sddeutschen und ihre theologischen Implikationen und
Konsequenzen, p. 136-162: V. Die Reich-Gottes-Konzeption der norddeutschen Pietisten, ihre theologischen Implikationen
und Konsequenzen, p. 168-190: VI.3. Das Reich Gottes in der Heiligungstheologie Th. Jellinghaus.
rev. H. Burkhardt, ThBe 19 (1988) 340-343; W.R. Ward, JEH 38 (1987) 508
II. Introductions 17

Czire S., Isten orszga kutatstrtnete a trtneti Jzus-kutats kontextusban (I.) A trbelisgtl az
idtlenig; (II.) Az id-krds visszatrsl a trtnelmi plauzibilitsig [The History of Kingdom
of Gods Research within the Context of Jesus Life Research. (I.) From the Spatial to the Time-
less; (II.) From the Problem of Time to Historical Plausibility]: KerMag 112/4 (2006) 387-403;
113/1 (2007) 16-38 [in Hungarian].
Ogawa A., The Kingdom of God: A 20th Century Interpretation: : Rikkyo University
(Tokyo, Japan) 51 (2009) 5-27 [in Japanese].
Whitlark J., Kingdom of God: modern interpretations: in Kurian (ed.), The Encyclopedia, p. 1278-
1281.
[Johann Sebastian Drey 1777-1853]
Mieth D., Das Reich Gottes bei Johann Sebastian Drey und die Begrndung einer katholischen Sozial-
lehre: in M. Kessler - O. Fuchs (ed.), Theologie als Instanz der Moderne. Beitrge und Studien zu
Johann Sebastian Drey und zur Katholischen Tbinger Schule (Tbinger Studien zur Theologie
und Philosophie 22), Tbingen: Francke 2005, pp. 462: p. 315-332.
rev. G. Wieland, Theologie als Instanz der Moderne. Reflexionen ber ein Thema und eine Tbinger Tagung: ThQ
184/2 (2004) 108-117
[Johann Baptist von Hirscher 1788-1865]
Dietrich D.J., Priests and Political Thought. Theology and Reform in Central Europe, 1845-1855:
CathHistRev 71/4 (1985) 519-546. [BullSignal 40,5549]
Kster N., Das Reich Gottes als zentraler Begriff: in Id., Der Fall Hirscher. Ein Sptaufklrer im
Konflikt mit Rom? (Rmische Inquisition und Indexkongregation 8), Paderborn etc.: Schningh
2007, pp. 467: p. 25-30.
[Johann Christoph Blumhardt 1805-1880]
Macchia F.D., The Secular and the Religious under Shadow of the Cross: Implications in Christoph
Blumhardts Kingdom Spirituality for a Christian Response to World Religions: in A. Sharma
(ed.), Religion in a Secular City. Essays in Honor of Harvey Cox, Harrisburg PA: Trinity Press
International 2001, pp. xxiv-328: p. 59-77.
Ising D., Johann Christoph Blumhardt. Leben und Werk, Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2002, pp.
423: p. 347-354: Theologie der Erwartung des Reiches Gottes, p. 355-356: Verkndiging in der Erwartung des Reiches
Gottes, p. 356-361: Seelsorge in der Erwartung des Reiches Gottes | trans. English: Johann Christoph Blum-
hardt, Life and Work. A New Biography, Eugene OR: Cascade Books 2009, pp. xvii-491.
rev. O. Fller, AufAtmen (Cuxhaven, Germany) 4 (2002) 81; C.H. Grundmann, ZKG 115/3 (2004) 425-427; MissSt 23/2
(2006) 281-282 / J.R. Miller, PneumaR 13/2 (2010)
Buchholz C., Das Reich Gottes und das Heil des Menschen. Zur Erinnerung an den 200. Geburtstag von
Johann Christoph Blumhardt (16. Juli 1805): Dt-PfrBl 105/7 (2005) 368-372.
Esche A., Reich Gottes in Bad Boll. Die Sttten der Blumhardts und ihre Geschichten (Edition Akademie
10), Bad Boll: Evangelische Akademie 2005, pp. 138 / Reich Gottes in Bad Boll. Religion, Kultur
und Politik bei Johann Christoph und Christoph Blumhardt, Bad Boll: Evangelische Akademie
2009
3
(rev. ed.), pp. 170.
Esche A., Reich Gottes heute. Die Wirkungsgeschichte der Blumhardts [2009]: in electronic resource:
<www.ev-akademie-boll.de/fileadmin/res/otg/09-07-Esche_2.pdf>.
Westphal E.R., A teologia da esperana. Johann Christoph Blumhardt e a presena transformadora do
reino de Deus: Vox scripturae. Revista Teolgica Brasileira (So Bento do Sul SC, Brazil) 17/2
(2009) 64-80. [Hope]
[Frederick Denison Maurice 1805-1872]
Morris J.N. (ed. and introd.), To Build Christs Kingdom. F. D. Maurice and His Writings (Canterbury
Studies in Spiritual Theology 4), Norwich: Canterbury Press 2007, pp. 148.
rev. P. Avis, Ecclesiology: The Journal for Ministry, Mission and Unity (London, U.K.) 6/3 (2010) 380-381; A.D. Baker,
ATR 90/3 (2008) 675-676; F.R. van Hartesveldt, Anglican and Episcopal History (Harlingen TX) 77 (2008) 100
[Johann Hinrich Wichern 1808-1881]
Noller A., Theologie des Reiches Gottes und diakonisches Handeln in der Welt bei Johann Hinrich
Wichern: in R. Edtbauer - A. Khler-Offierski (ed.), Evangelisch Diakonisch (Evangelische
II. Introductions 18

Hochschulperspektiven 4), Freiburg i.Br.: FEL 2008, pp. 286: p. 49-64 = in U. Schindler (ed.), Mit
Herrn Wichern im Gesprch. Orientierung fr Diakonie und Gesellschaft im Jubilumsjahr 2008
(Rummelsberger Reihe 7), Schwarzenbruck: Rummelsberger Anstalten 2008, pp. 119: p. 61-.
Ohlemacher J., Das Reich Gottes bei Wichern: ThBe 39/2 (2008) 92-108.
[Gustav Werner 1809-1887]
Gggelmann W., Dem Reich Gottes Raum schaffen. Knigsherrschaft Christi, Eschatologie und Diako-
nie im Wirken von Gustav Werner (1809-1887) (Verffentlichungen des Diakoniewissenschaft-
lichen Instituts an der Universitt Heidelberg 31), Heidelberg: Winter 2007, pp. 308. [Service /
Ministry]
Schmidt H., konomie des Reiches Gottes. Diakonische Kompetenzen entdecken mit Gustav Werner:
entwurf (Religionspdagogisches Institut, Karlsruhe, Germany) 40 (2009) 7-10. [Service / Ministry]
[Albrecht Ritschl 1822-1889]
Held H., Die Reichgottesethik und das ethische Grundproblem, Lage i.L.: Welchert 1929, pp. 50 (Pars
Diss. Erlangen: Der Reichsgottesgedanke in der Ethik der Schule Ritschls).
Schwarz H., Albrecht Ritschls Notion of the Kingdom: An Idea and its Consequences: in J. Fostman -
J. Pickle (ed.), Papers of the Nineteenth Century Theology Working Group. AAR Annual Meeting,
vol. 14, Berkeley CA: Graduate Theological Union 1988, p. 56-69.
Korsch D., Le Royaume de Dieu comme rvlation rationnelle. Introduction la lecture dAlbrecht
Ritschl: in P. Gisel et alii (ed.), Albrecht Ritschl. La thologie en modernit : entre religion,
morale et positivit historique (Lieux thologiques 19), Genve: Labor et Fides 1991, pp. 223: p.
63-81.
Jodock D. (ed.), Ritschl in Retrospect. History, Community, and Science, Minneapolis MN: Fortress
1995, pp. xvi-199: p. 75-103: Ritschls Doctrine of Christian Community [R.M. Wall, Jr.], p. 104-122: The
Centrality and Bi-Polar Focus of the Kingdom: Ritschl in Retrospect. History, Theological Import for the Twentieth
Century [H. Schwarz]; p. 123-142: Building the Kingdom: The Legacy of Ritschls Thought for the Americas [W.R.
Barnett].
Brondos D.A., Albrecht Ritschl and the Kingdom of God: in Id., Fortress Introduction to Salvation
and the Cross, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2007, pp. xiv-220: p. 116-129 (chap. 9).
rev. R. Clark, RevBL 10/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6224_6673.pdf>; C.S.W. Crysdale, SewaneeThRev 51 (2008)
347-348; K.K. Hendel, Interp 63/4 (2009) 425-426
Wollmann C., Freiwillige Ordnungserfllung oder: Vershnung als freiwillige Willensbereinstim-
mung in das Ziel des Reiches Gottes bei Albrecht Ritschl: in Id., Vershnung in Freiheit und
Ordnung. Reflexionen zu einem sozialethischen Handlungsfeld in protestantischer Perspektive
(Beitrge zur rationalen Theologie 18), Frankfurt a.M. etc.: Peter Lang 2007, pp. 238 (= Diss.
Hamburg Univ. 2007): p. 52-68.
[Christoph Friedrich Blumhardt 1842-1919]
Buchholz C., Before Bloch there was Blumhardt oder: Sei doch nur einmal Mensch: zum 90.
Todestag von Christoph Friedrich Blumhardt: Dt-PfrBl 109/9 (2009) 489-492.
Blumhardt C.F., Reich Gottes in der Welt. Texte aus Predigten, Ansprachen und Gebeten, (ed. C.
Buchholz), Dessau - Gppingen: Kinzel 2010, pp. 51.
Zahl S., Gedanken aus dem Reiche Gottes: Eschatology in Blumhardts Theology, 1888-96: in Id.,
Pneumatology and Theology of the Cross in the Preaching of Christoph Friedrich Blumhardt. The
Holy Spirit between Wittenberg and Azusa Street (T&T Clark Studies in Systematic Theology 7),
London - New York: T&T Clark 2010, pp. x-206 (= Diss. Cambridge Univ. 2009): p. 61-84 (chap.
3).
rev. A. Yong, RelSR 37/3 (2011) 201
[Vladimir S. Solovyov vel Soloviev ("#$%&'&( )*(+**,&- ).#.,/0,) (1853-1900), Russian philosopher, poet and literary
critic]
Gaut G., Christian Politics: Vladimir Solovyovs Social Gospel Theology: Modern Greek Studies
Yearbook (Minneapolis MN) vols 10-11 (1994-1995) 653-674; see index: <http://mgs.cla.umn.edu/
mgs/mgsyb1011.html> (The Theology of Christian Politics, The Progress of the Kingdom, Did Solovyov Abandon Social
Christianity?, Solovyov and the Social Gospel: Abroad and at Home) / online: <http://members.valley.net/~transnat/
gautfp.html>; <http://orthodoxia.org/rus/pt/14/472.aspx>. [Social Ethics]
II. Introductions 19

Kwiecien M., Ekumeniczne przeslanki Krlestwa Bozego w ujciu W. Solowjowa [Ecumenical
conditions of the Kingdom of God according to W. Solovyov]: in Z. Drozdowicz (ed.), Pami"( i
zapomnienie w Europie prze!omu wiekw, Poznan: Wydawnictwo Fundacji Humaniora 2001, pp.
292: p. 57-66 [in Polish]. [Ecumenism]
Kiejzik L., The Polish Case in Vladimir Solovvs Vision of the Future: Studies in East European
Thought (University of Fribourg / Springer) 55/2 (2003) 141-155. [Social Ethics]
Poole R.A., Human Dignity and the Kingdom of God: A Russian Theological Perspective (Vladimir
Solovv): Listening 42/3 (2007) 33-54. [Social Ethics]
[Johannes Lepsius (1858-1926), German Protestant missionary]
Lepsius J., Das Knigreich Christi: RCJL 3 (1900) 257-260.
Lepsius J., Das Reich Gottes und der Staat: RCJL 11 (1908) 217-238 = in A. Baumann et alii (ed.),
Johannes Lepsius. Die Wiedergeburt des Oriens: Texte zur Mission (Evangelium und Islam 7),
Nrnberg: VTR [Verlag fr Theologie und Religionswissenschaft] 2007, pp. 329: p. 68-86.
Baumann A., Theologische Grundlagen. Das Reich Christi als Zentralbegriff der Theologie: in Id.,
Johannes Lepsius Missiologie (Diss. University of South Africa 2005, pp. 366): p. 111-143 / in
electronic resource: <http://uir.unisa.ac.za/handle/10500/1795>; <http://etd.unisa.ac.za/ETD-db/theses/available/etd-
07052006-113202/unrestricted/thesis.pdf>.
[Walter Rauschenbusch 1861-1918]
Bronk M., An Adventure in the Kingdom of God: CrozQ 14 (January 1937) 21-28.
Hopkins C.H., Walter Rauschenbusch and the Brotherhood of the Kingdom: ChurchHist 7/2 (1938)
138-155.
Nelson W.D., The Kingdom of God and Walter Rauschenbusch. A synthesis of personal salvation and
social transformation (Thesis D. Min., Wesley Theological Seminary1989, pp. 96).
Dorrien G.J., Thy Kingdom Come: Walter Rauschenbusch, Vida Scudder, and the Social(ist) Gospel:
in Id., The Making of American Liberal Theology. II: Idealism, Realism, & Modernity, 1900-1950,
Louisville KY - London: Westminster John Knox 2003, pp. xiii-666: p. 21-72 (chap. 2).
rev. J.O. Duke, Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory (Denver CO) 5/3 (2004) 31-34 / <www.jcrt.org/archives/05.3/
duke.pdf>; J.C. Livingston, TS 66 (2005) 199-201; J. Wischmeyer, Journal for the History of Modern Theology / Zeit-
schrift fr Neuere Theologiegeschichte (Berlin, Germany) 12/2 (2005) 351-353
Oelschlgel C., Reich Gottes im Sozialprotestantismus der USA. Walter Rauschenbuschs Theology
for the social gospel: in J. Eurich (ed.), Diakonische Orientierungen in Praxis und Bilungspro-
zessen (DWI-Info 37), Heidelberg: Diakoniewissenschaftliches Institut der Theologischen Fakultt
Heidelberg 2005, pp. 291: p. 69-82.
Dorrien G.J., Kingdom Coming: Rauschenbuschs Christianity and the Social Crisis: ChrCent 124/nr
24 (2007) 27-29.
Canipe L., Walter Rauschenbusch and the Democratic Kingdom of God: in Id., A Baptist Democracy.
Separating God and Caesar in the Land of the Free, Macon GA: Mercer University 2011, pp. 198:
p. 52-87 (chap. 2).
[Johannes Weiss 1863-1914]
Reventlow H.G., Jesu Verkndigung vom Reiche Gottes als Endzeitankndigung deuten: Johannes
Wei: in Id., Epochen der Bibelauslegung. IV: Von der Aufklrung bis zum 20. Jahrhundert, Mn-
chen: C.H. Beck 2001, pp. 448: p. 359-365.
[Leonhard Ragaz 1868-1945]
Jger H.U., Die sozialethische Funktion des Reichgottesglaubens bei Leonhard Ragaz: ZEvEth 12
(1968) 221-233.
Kster D., Die Antwort auf die Soziale Frage. Konkretionen des Reiches Gottes in den theologischen
Konzeptionen von Johann Hinrich Wichern und Leonhard Ragaz (Beitrge zur Diakoniewissen-
schaft. Abschlussarbeiten 176), (Ruprecht-Karls-Univ. Heidelberg, Theologische Fakultt, Das
Diakoniewissenschaftliche Institut 1992).
Jger H.U., Il socialismo religioso: Leonhard Ragaz: Prot 52 (1997) 3-20.
II. Introductions 20

[Albert Schweitzer 1875-1965]
Picht W., Albert Schweitzer: Wesen und Bedeutung, Hamburg: Meiner 1960, pp. 320 | trans. English:
Albert Schweitzer. The Man and his Work, London: Allen & Unwin 1960 / The Life and Thought
of Albert Schweitzer, New York - Evanston: Harper & Row 1964, pp. 288: p. 46-78: III. The Quest of
the Historical Jesus, p. 88-127: V. Ethics, p. 128-133: VI. The Kingdom of God, p. 203-256: Appendix: The Story of the
Quest of the Historical Jesus (Sketch) / online: <www.openlibrary.org/details/lifeandthoughtof006107mbp>; Danish
(1964).
rev. J.F.B. Goodwin, JTS 17 (1966) 274; S. Lessly, JRel 45/3 (1965) 257-258
[Martin Buber 1878-1965]
Morra G., Utopia e Regno di Dio secondo Martin Buber: in M. Martini (ed.), La filosofia del dialogo.
Da Buber a Lvinas (Quaderni della Biblioteca Pro Civitate Christiana 18), Assisi: Biblioteca Pro
Civitate Christiana 1990, pp. 308 / (Orizzonti nuovi), Assisi: Cittadella 1995
2
, pp. 295: p. 213-234.
[Utopia]
[Pierre Teilhard de Chardin 1881-1955]
Knig O., Teilhard de Chardin: Globalisierung und Gottesreich: Christlich-pdagogische Bltter
(Wien, Austria) 120 (2007) 71-75.
[Eli Stanley Jones 1884-1973]
Graham S., Evangelism without Apology: E. Stanley Jones and The Totalitarian Kingdom of God: in
M.G. Cartwright (ed.), Exploring Christian Mission Beyond Christendom: United Methodist
Perspectives, Indianapolis IN: University of Indianapolis 2010, pp. x-166: p. 37-66.
Gill B., The Kingdom-Minded Apostle. E. Stanley Jones and the Inegration of Kingdom, Church and
Mission: IJFM 28 (2011) 32.
[Paul Tillich 1886-1965]
Mahlmann T., Eschatologie und Utopie im Geschichtsphilosophischen Denken Paul Tillichs: NZST 7
(1965) 339-370. [Utopia]
Lai P.-C., A Contextual Reflection on Tillichs Interpretation of Hope: ChingF 39/4 (December 1996)
287-306 / Interpretation of Hope in the Context of Hong Kong: in D.L. Overmyer - C.-T. Lai
(ed.), Interpretations of Hope in Chinese Religions and Christianity, Hong Kong: Christian Centre
for Chinese Religion and Culture 2002, pp. xiii-290: p. 231-249. [Religious Pluralism: Buddhism]
Ribeiro C. de Oliveira, Quando a f se torna idolatria: a relao entre Reino de Deus e histria em teolo-
gias contemporneas: Atualidade Teolgica (Revista do Departamento de Teologia da PUC, Rio
de Janeiro, RJ, Brazil) 1/1 (agosto-dezembro 1997) 43-57 [Paul Tillich; Juan Luis Segundo].
Lai P.-C., Tillichs Interpretation of the Kingdom of God and Chinese Christian Eschatology: Logos &
Pneuma [Tao Fong]. Chinese Journal of Theology (Hong Kong, China) nr 9 (Fall 1998) 43-73 [in
Chinese]. [Religious Pluralism: Buddhism]
Ribeiro C. de Oliveira, Quando a f se torna idolatria: a atualidade da relao entre Reino de Deus e
histria em Paul Tillich (Diss. Pontifcia Universidade Catlica, Rio de Janeiro, RJ 2000).
Ribeiro C. de Oliveira, Perspectivas teolgicas para o combate idolatria: REB 65/nr 258 (2005) 259-
292.
Kondo G., Kingdom of God and Nirvana. A Dialogue between Paul Tillich and Hisamatsu Shinichi:
in Sren Kierkegaard Research Centre in Japan (ed.), New Perspective of Studies on Kierkegaard
and the Scope of Contemporary Christian Theology. Essays Published Commemorating the 150th
Anniversary of Sren Kierkegaards Death. Dedicated to Jun Hashimoto, Dr. Phil., Prof. Emeritus,
in Honor of His Contributions on Studies of Sren Kierkegaard, Osaka - Kwansei: Kwansei Uni-
versity Press 2006, pp. vi-335: p. 213-233. [Religious Pluralism: Buddhism]
Neugebauer G., Die Reich-Gottes-Konzeption: in Id., Tillichs frhe Christologie. Eine Untersuchung
zu Offenbarung und Geschichte bei Tillich vor dem Hintergrund seiner Schellingrezeption (Theo-
logische Bibliothek Tpelmann 141), Berlin: de Gruyter 2007, pp. x-462: p. 369-376.
rev. G. Walter, RelSR 35 (2009) 42; F. Wittekind, Internationales Jahrbuch fr die Tillich-Forschung (Wien, Austria -
Berlin, Germany) 4 (2008) 195-204
Danz C., Le Royaume de Dieu, but de lhistoire. Leschatologie comme rflexion sur lhistoire chez
Paul Tillich: tThRel 84/4 (2009) 481-495: p. 491-495: Le symbole du Royaume de Dieu, but interne de
lhistoire. [History]
II. Introductions 21

Lai P.-C., Kingdom of God in Tillich and Pure Land in Mahayana Buddism: Internationales Jahrbuch
fr die Tillich-Forschung (Wien, Austria - Berlin, Germany) 5 (2009) 151-172. [Religious Pluralism:
Buddhism]
Musser D.W. - Price J.L., History and the Kingdom of God: in Idd., Tillich (Abingdon Pillars of Theo-
logy), Nashville TN: Abingdon 2010, pp. xiii-95: p. 39-50 (chap. 7). [History]
[Karl Barth 1886-1968]
Vinay V., Rapporto-tensione fra Regno di Dio e citt terrena nella storia moderna con particolare
riguardo alla posizione di Karl Barth: in Regno di Dio e citt terrena, p. 127-142.
[Helmut Richard Niebuhr 1894-1962]
Oshimo S., H. Richard Niebuhrs The Kingdom of God in America Revisited. The Religious Dimension
of the American Dream: AmerikaKenk 21 (1987) 21-35; 216-217 [in Japanese].
Fox R.W., H. Richard Niebuhrs Divided Kingdom: American Quarterly. The Journal of the American
Studies Association (Washington, D.C.) 42 (1990) 93-101.
Shriver D.W., Jr., The Kingdom of God in America: in Id., H. Richard Niebuhr (Abingdon Pillars of
Theology), Nashville TN: Abingdon 2009, pp. xiv-82: p. 13-24 (chap. 2).
[Dietrich Bonhoeffer 1906-1945]
Engelhardt K., Reich Gottes Kirche Welt Staat: Dietrich Bonhoeffers theologisches und politi-
sches Vermchtnis: Beitrge Pdagogischer Arbeit (Baden, Germany) 50/4 (2007) 1-9.
Martin K., Der Reich-Gottes-Begriff und der nicht-religise Wirklichkeitsbezug in der Theologie
Bonhoeffers: Verantwortung. Zeitschrift des Dietrich-Bonhoeffer-Vereins (Wiesbaden - Berlin,
Germany) 23/nr 43 (Juni 2009).
Lindsay M.R., Bonhoeffers eschatology in a world come of age: TTo 68/3 (2011) 290-302.
[Ernst Ksemann 1906-1998]
Klaiber W., Gottes Gerechtigkeit und Gottes Herrschaft. Ernst Ksemann als Ausleger des Neuen Testa-
ments: in J. Adam et alii (ed.), Dienst in Freiheit. Ernst Ksemann zum 100. Geburtstag (Theo-
logie interdisziplinr 4), Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2008, pp. vii-107: p. 59-82.
[Arnold Albert van Ruler 1908-1970]
Hodnett G., A.A. van Rulers Doctrine of the Messianic Intermezzo and its implications for understan-
ding the Old Testament (Thesis M.A., University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg 1994): chap.
I: The Messianic Intermezzo (5. Jesus and the Kingdom, 6. The kingdom is present but also future, 7. The Present
Kingdom, 8. The kingdom of Christ and the kingdom of God), chap. II: History and Eschatology (1. The Kingdom of God,
2. Some different understandings of the kingdom of God, 3. Van Rulers understanding of the kingdom, 4. The Trans-
cendence of the Kingdom, 5. The Immanence of the Kingdom, 6. The Kingdom of God and History, 8. Jesus Christ and
The Kingdom of God), chap. III: Salvation and Glorification (3. The Holy Spirit and the Kingdom of Christ, 7. Kingdom
and Covenant) Conclusion (3. The Kingdom and the Law): in electronic resource: <www.althusius.net/theology/
Messianic_Intermezzo/Messianic_Intermezzo.html> [2001].
Janssen A.J., Kingdom, Office, and Church. A Study of A.A. van Rulers Doctrine of Ecclesiastical Office
with Implications for the North American ecumenical Discussion (Diss. International Reformed
Theological Institute, Vrije Univiversiteit, Amsterdam 2005, pp. 318): p. 40-79: chap. 2: Theology of the
Kingdom: An Outline of the Theology of A.A. van Ruler, p. 80-122: chap. 3: The Church as Bearer of the Gospel and as
Gestalt of the Kingdom / in electronic resource: <http://dare.ubvu.vu.nl/bitstream/1871/9042/1/JanssenDissertation.
pdf> / Kingdom, Office, and Church. A Study of A.A. van Rulers Doctrine of Ecclesiastical Office
(Historical series of the Reformed Church in America 53), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 2006, pp.
xvi-319.
rev. J.L. McPake, Ecclesiology: The Journal for Ministry, Mission and Unity (London, U.K.) 4/3 (2008) 369-371
van den Brink G. - van Keulen D. (ed.), Van schepping tot Koninkrijk. Teksten (1947-1970) uit het theo-
logisch oeuvre van A.A. van Ruler [From Creation to Kingdom. Collected Writings of Arnold van
Ruler] (Klassiek Licht), Barneveld: Nederlands Dagblad 2008, pp. 302.
[Helmut Gollwitzer 1908-1993]
Pangritz A., Der Provokateur in Sachen Gerechtigkeit. Helmut Gollwitzer und die Reich-Gottes-Erwar-
tung: Neue Gesellschaft/Frankfurter Hefte (Berlin - Frankfurt a.M., Germany) 45/12 (1998)
1109-1114.
II. Introductions 22

[Edward Schillebeeckx 1914-2009]
Mndez Mantoya A.F., Performing the Reign of God: The Mystical and the Political Co-existing in
Edward Schillebeeckxs Philosophical Theology: in Th. Eggensberger et alii (ed.), Edward
Schillebeeckx: Impulse fr Theologien / Impetus Towards Theologies, Mainz: Grnewald 2012,
pp. 278: p. 138-155.
[Alexander Schmemann 1921-1983]
Caspani P. - Valli N., Saggi di teologia eucaristica ortodossa: ScCatt 135/3 (2007) 467-495: p. 479-484:
III. Sacramento della memoria e comprensione del sacrificio nellorizzonte del Regno [A. Schmemann, LEucaristia
sacramento del Regno, Magnano 2005; I. Zizioulas, Eucaristia e regno di Dio, Magnano 1996]. [Eucharist]
Slesinski R., Alexander Schmemann e la divina liturgia come Epifania del Regno: un a priori liturgico:
ComI nr 211 (2007) 23-28 | trans. English: Alexander Schmemann on the Divine Liturgy as an
Epiphany of the Kingdom: A Liturgical Apriori: ComE 34 (Spring 2007) 76-82; German: Die
Liturgie als Epiphanie des Gottesreiches bei Alexander Schmemann: ComG 36/1-2 (2007) 33-38;
Portuguese: Sobre a divina liturgia como uma epifania do reino em Alexander Schmemann: Um
a priori litrgico: ComPort (Brasil) 26/3 (2007). [Eucharist / Church]
[The ecclesiological dimension of the Kingdom of God the liturgical theology of the late Orthodox theologian A.
Schmemann. The Church is nothing but the presence and experience of the kingdom of God in the world. If this is the
meaning of the Church, the Liturgy is in fact the experience of the eschaton already in this world]
Koonor M.L., Alexander Schmemann and his eschatological visions: Studi sullOriente Cristiano
(Roma, Italy) 14 (2010) 107-115: p. 109-111: Kingdom and the World, p. 111-114: Eucharist and the Kingdom, p.
114: Church and the Kingdom.
[Jrgen Moltmann 1926-]
Dumont H., Kirche und Reich Gottes bei Jrgen Moltmann: Verbum SVD 21 (1980) 101-115. [Church]
de Kruijf G.G., Een eeuw eschatologie [Eschatology in the 20th Century]: KerkT 50 (1999) 278-292 /
online: <www.protestantsetheologischeuniversiteit.nl/uploadedDocs/medewerkerspagina/dekruijf/DeKruijf-eschatologie.
pdf>.
Hornisch D., Christologische Begrndungen der Diakonie im Horizont des Reiches Gottes nach Jrgen
Moltmann (Beitrge zur Diakoniewissenschaft. Abschlussarbeiten 34), (Ruprecht-Karls-Univ.
Heidelberg, Theologische Fakultt, Das Diakoniewissenschaftliche Institut 2000, pp. 66).
Beck T.D., The Holy Spirit and the Renewal of All Things. Pneumatology in Paul and Jrgen Moltmann
(PTMS 67), Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 2007, pp. viii-270: p. 85-120: chap. 4: Main Themes in the Theolo-
gy of Jrgen Moltmann, p. 121-146: chap. 5: Moltmanns Eschatology / reprint Cambridge, U.K.: James Clarke
& Co. 2010.
rev. P. Althouse, Pneuma 30/2 (2008) 318-319; M. Werntz, RelSR 34 (2008) 57
Kochupillaimariathangam V., The Twentieth Century Revival of Eschatology and Its Impact on the
Sacramental Theology of Jrgen Moltmann, Romae 2007, pp. 161 (Pars Diss. Gregoriana).
Harvie T., Living the Future: The Kingdom of God in the Theologies of Jrgen Moltmann and Wolfhart
Pannenberg: IJST 10/2 (2008) 149-164.
[The nature and role of the Kingdom of God in Moltmann and Pannenbergs thought. Once the material content of the
Kingdom has been explored theologically, both theologians will be critiqued on the manner in which they include the
theme of judgement into the Kingdom, and the subsequent ethical results]
Paeth S.R., Public Theology, Critical Modernism, and the Kingdom of God: in Id., Exodus Church and
Civil Society. Public Theology and Social Theory in the Work of Jrgen Moltmann (Ashgate New
Critical Thinking in Religion, Theology and Biblical Studies), Aldershot, Hampshire, U.K. -
Burlington VT: Ashgate 2008, pp. 223: p. 153-172 (chap. 10). [Social Ethics]
rev. R. Burns, HeyJ 51/4 (2010) 697-700
Guttesen P.F., Leaning Into the Future. The Kingdom of God in the Theology of Jrgen Moltmann and in
the Book of Revelation (Princeton Theological Monograph 117), (introd. R. Bauckham), Eugene
OR: Pickwick Publications 2009, pp. xiii-264 (= rev. Diss. University of St. Andrews 2005): p. 16-
37: chap. 1: Witness to the Promised Kingdom: The Bible in Moltmanns Theological Approach, p. 38-67: chap. 2: The
Kingdom of God as Symbol of Hope, p. 68-109: chap. 3: The Passion of the Kingdom in the World, p. 110-122: chap. 4:
The Crisis of the Kingdom and the Book of Revelation, p. 123-174: chap. 5: The Future as Regime Change, p. 175-235:
chap. 6: The Presence and Reign of God in History. [NTA 54, p. 173]
rev. A. Stewart, BTB 41/2 (2011) 106-107
II. Introductions 23

Harvie T., Hope for the Kingdom of God: in Id., Jrgen Moltmanns Ethics of Hope. Eschatological
Possibilities For Moral Action (New Critical Thinking in Religion, Theology and Biblical Stu-
dies), (introd. J. Moltmann), Farnham, U.K. - Burlington VT: Ashgate 2009, pp. xiv-223 (= rev.
Diss. University of Aberdeen 2006 under title: Ethics of Hope. The Moral Landscape of Jrgen
Moltmanns Theology): p. 39-56 (chap. 2).
rev. B. Bingaman, ModBel 51/3 (2010); G. Etzelmller, ThLZ 136/5 (2011) cols 549-551; J.A. Goroncy, StCE 24/3 (2011)
391-394; K.G. Hiebert, Political Theology (Chichester University, U.K. - Equinox Publishing Ltd) 13/2 (2012) 257-259; C.
Naumowicz, Teologia i Cz!owiek. Plrocznik Wydzialu Teologicznego Uniwersytetu Mikolaja Kopernika (Torun, Poland)
13 (2009) 215-219
[Gustavo Gutirrez Merino 1928-]
Pernia A.M., The Kingdom of God in the Liberation Theology of G. Gutierrez, L. Boff and J. L. Segun-
do: Diwa. Studies in Philosophy and Theology (Tagaytay City, Philippines) 13 (1988) 30-37.
Says J.A., Ha cambiado realmente Gustavo Gutirrez?: Burg 33 (1992) 169-206.
Figeroa-Villarreal V., Gustavo Gutirrezs Understanding of the Kingdom of God in the Light of the
Second Vatican Council (Diss. Andrews University, Berrien Springs MI 1999). [AUSS 38/2 (2000)
306].
[Johan Adam Heyns 1928-1994]
Marais S.J.L., Die koninkryk van God as sistematies-teologiese kategorie in die werk van J.A. Heyns
(Diss. Univ. of Pretoria, Faculty of Theology 2010, pp. 569 / in electronic resource: <http://upetd.up.
ac.za/thesis/available/etd-06082011-163255>).
[Wolfhart Pannenberg 1928-]
Grytten A., Et alternativ til lov og evangelium? Wolfhart Pannenbergs forstelse av evangeliet som
budskapet om Guds herredmme [An alternative to Law and Gospel? Wolfhart Pannenberg
Understanding of the Gospel that is the Message of Gods Sovereignty]: UngT 30 (1997) 35-45.
Noceti S., La Chiesa segno del Regno di Dio. Lecclesiologia ecumenica di Wolfhart Pannenberg (Diss.
Facolt Teologica dellItalia Centrale, Firenze 2005). [Church]
Taylor I., Pannenbergs Trinitarian Doctrine of the Kingdom and the Church: in Id., Pannenberg on
the Triune God, London - New York: T&T Clark 2007, pp. 225: p. 137-163. [Trinity / Church]
rev. T.E. Ables, RRT 15/3 (2008) 439-442; A.P.R. Gregory, ATR 90/4 (2008) 838; S. Hayden, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 180;
R.A.J. Merrick, IJST 10/3 (2008) 353-356
Bradshaw T., Pannenberg: A Guide for the Perplexed (Guides for the Perplexed), London - New York:
T&T Clark International 2009, pp. viii-190: p. 64-107: Jesus Eschatological Identity (chap. 3).
rev. G. Sumner, TorJT 27 (2011) 123-124
[Ignacio Ellacura 1930-1989]
Bentez J.A., El legado eclesiolgico de Ignacio Ellacura [2007]: in electronic resource: RELaT <www.
servicioskoinonia.org/relat/198.htm> / <www.terra.es/personal/gaviles/legado.htm>.
Das Chagas De Albuquerque F., O reino de Deus e a esperana dos pobres. O encontro e seguimento de
Jesus luz de principios cristolgicos e ecclesiolgicos nos escritos de Ignacio Ellacura (1930-
1989), Roma: PUG 2009, pp. 189 (Pars Diss. Pontificia Universit Gregoriana, Facolt di teolo-
gia). [Poor]
Lee M.E., The Reign of God: in Id., Bearing the Weight of Salvation. The Soteriology of Ignacio
Ellacura, (introd. G. Gutirrez), New York NY: Crossroad 2009, pp. xv-237: p. 94-102.
rev. D.M. Bell, Jr., ModT 26/4 (2010) 686-689; G. Smith, AEJT 15/1 (2010) <http://aejt.com.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/
0020/225524/BOOK_REVIEW_Lee_Smith.pdf>
de Aquino Jnior F., A teologia como inteleco do Reinado de Deus. O mtodo da teologia da liberta-
o segundo Ignacio Ellacura, So Paulo: Loyola 2010.
[Gerhard Lohfink 1934-]
Rychert M., Spoleczno-historyczny wymiar krlestwa Bozego w teologii Gerharda Lohfinka [Socio-
historical dimension of the Kingdom of God in the theology of Gerhard Lohfink]: Seminare 24
(2007) 177-190 (190: Italian Summary) [in Polish] / online: <www.seminare.pl/24/Rychert2007.pdf>.
II. Introductions 24

Rychert M., Ko$ci! jako spo!eczno$( alternatywna. Teologia krlestwa Bo&ego wed!ug Gerharda Loh-
finka (Scripta Theologica Thoruniensia 9), Torun: Wydawnictwo Naukowe Uniwersytetu Mikola-
ja Kopernika 2009, pp. 365.
[Jon Sobrino 1938-]
Gardocki D., Jezus z Nazaretu. Mesjasz Krlestwa, Syn Bo&y i droga do Ojca. Studium analityczno-
krytyczne chrystologii Jona Sobrino [Jezus of Nazaret. Messiah of the Kingdom, Son of God and
Way to the Father. Analytical-Critical Study of the Jon Sobrinos Christology] (Bobolanum 4),
Warszawa: Rhetos 2006, pp. 628: chap. IV: Prawda o Jezusie w swietle relacji do krlestwa Bozego (1. Jezus i
krlestwo Boze, 2. Dzialalnosc Jezusa na rzecz krlestwa, 3. Jezus i wymagania krlestwa Bozego, 4. Samoswiadomosc
Jezusa w swietle relacji do krlestwa Bozego) [in Polish].
rev. K. Gzdz, RT 54/2 (2007) 220-224; Z. Kubacki, StBobolanum 5/4 (2007); 6/1 (2008)
Hnermann P., Qualittssicherung? Der Fall Jon Sobrino ist eine Anfrage an die Arbeit der Glaubens-
kongregation: Herder Korrespondenz (Freiburg i.Br., Germany) 61 (2007) 184-188 | trans.
Spanish: Los escritos de Jon Sobrino condenados: SelecT 46/nr 184 (2007) 267-276 (p. 270-271:
Jesucristo y el Reino de Dios).
Kraisch G., Jesus e o anncio do Reino de Deus na teologia de Jon Sobrino. A perspectiva das vtimas e
o compromisso de descer da cruz os povos crucificados (Diss. M.T., Faculdade Jesuta de Filoso-
fia e Teologia, Belo Horizonte 2008, pp. 137) / in electronic resource: <www.cesjesuit.br/admin/arqui-
vos/GILBERTO%20KRAISCH.pdf>.
3. Scripture (OT and NT): General Introduction
a) Dictionaries and Encyclopedias
Beilner W., Reich Gottes: in M. Stubhann et alii (ed.), Die Bibel A-Z. Das groe Salzburger Bibellexi-
kon. Vol. II: Ku-Z, Salzburg: Andreas 1985, pp. 409-800: p. 581-582.
Ladd G.E., Kingdom of God: ISBE III (1986
3
) 23-29.
Bayer H.F., Reich Gottes: a) biblisch: ELThG III (1994) 1676-1677.
anon., Kingdom of God/Kingdom of Heaven: in L. Ryken et alii (ed.), Dictionary of Biblical Imagery,
Downers Grove IL - Leicester, U.K.: InterVarsity 1998, pp. xxi-1058: p. 478-481.
Schlosser J., Regno di Dio: in R. Penna et alii (ed.), Temi teologici della Bibbia (Dizionari San Paolo),
Cinisello Balsamo (Milano): San Paolo 2010, pp. xxvi-1613: p. 1133-1138.
Kstenberger A.J., Kingdom of God: biblical perspectives: in Kurian (ed.), The Encyclopedia, p. 1277-
1279.
b) Articles and Short Studies
Verschoor J.W., Het Koninkrijk Gods naar Schrift en belijdenis [The Kingdom of God according to
Scripture and creed], Leiden: De Vlieger 1911, pp. 30.
Farmer J.H., The Kingdom of God: REx 9/4 (1912) 534-550; 10 (1913) 45-61; 219-239.
Lohmann E., Das Gottesreich, Schwerin i.Mecklenburg: Bahn 1923, pp. 32.
Matzken R.H., Het bijbels begrip van het Koninkrijk Gods: Soteria 1/1 (1984) 29-36.
Matthias A., Biblical Notion of the Kingdom of God: Irai Iyal Kolangal (Kandy, Sri Lanka) 5 (1988-
89) 2-7 [in Tamil].
De Jong P.Y., The Kingdom of God According to Scripture: MAJT 5/2 (1989) 164-185.
Zager W. - Zager D., Reich Gottes: Schweizerisches Reformiertes Volksblatt. Zeitschrift fr unabhn-
giges protestantisches Denken (Basel, Switzerland) 132/nr 6 (November-Dezember 1998) 1-2.
Lemmelijn B., Geroepen tot dienst aan het Koninkrijk. De bijbelse notie van het Rijk Gods [Called to
service in the Kingdom. The biblical notion of the Kingdom of God]: Jota 11/4 (1999) 6-7.
Abdel-Shaheed N., The Kingdom of God: Coptologia (Don Mills, Ontario, Canada; see index: <http://ca.
geocities.com/hany.ishak@rogers.com/journal.htm>) 16 (2000) 39-50.
II. Introductions 25

Lazic V., Die Knigsherrschaft Gottes im Alten und im Neuen Testament. Eine religions-geschichtliche
und biblisch-theologische Untersuchung des Begriffes Knigsherrschaft Gottes in der Bibel
(Dipl.-Arbeit, Salzburg Univ. 2002, pp. 77).
Hergesel T., Krlestwo Boze [The Kingdom of God]: QuaestSel 11/nr 17 (2004) 13-16 [in Polish].
Feeney J., Kingdom of God, Kingdom of Heaven Bible Study Notes [2005]: in electronic resource:
<www.jimfeeney.org/kingdomofGodheaven.html>.
Pontin F.L., The Kingdom. What the Bible teaches about the Kingdom of God, Central Milton Keynes,
U.K.: AuthorHouse 2005, pp. 88.
Tirkey C.A., Biblical Conception of The Kingdom of God, Kerela, India: Indian Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge 2005, pp. 91.
da Conceio Souza I., Gods Kingdom: Biblico-Existential Perspectives: Jeev 36/nr 212 (2006) 101-
111. [NTA 51,467]
Klaus R.L., A Survey of the Theology of the Kingdom of God [2006]: pp. 69 in electronic resource: <http://
209.85.135.104/search?q=cache:3siYnnXABXIJ:ivgrad.stanford.edu/media/2007/lg/kog_theology>.
March W.E., Reign of God: in Id., Great Themes of the Bible, I, Louisville KY - London: Westminster
John Knox 2007, pp. viii-143: p. 133-142 (chap. 13). [NTA 51, p. 410]
Pacomio L., Il Regno di Dio. Insegnamento biblico: ComI nr 211 (2007) 9-15.
Martn-Moreno Gonzlez J.M., El reino de Dios: in electronic resource: <www.upcomillas.es/personal/jmmo-
reno/cursos/Jesus/reino.htm> [retrieved July 2008] (1. La expresin reino de Dios, 2. Trasfondo en el AT y literatura
paralela, 3. Carcter presente y futuro del reino).
Kaiser W.C., Jr., The Unity of the Bible and Its Program: The Kingdom of God: in Id., Recovering the
Unity of the Bible. One Continuous Story, Plan, and Purpose, Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan 2009,
pp. 252: p. 127-140 (chap. 10). [NTA 54, p. 359]
c) Major Studies
Maag P., Reich Gottes und Weltlage. Eine Bibelstudie fr Bibelfreunde, Stuttgart: Steinkopf 1915, pp.
200 / Davos-Platz [Switzerland]: P. Umhofer 1921
2
, pp. 203.
Maag P., Vom Kommen des Reiches Gottes, Bremen: Buchhandlung und Verlag des Traktathauses
[1926
3
], pp. 271.
Goard W.P., The Kingdom of God, London: Covenant Publishing Co. Ltd. 1928, pp. x-117.
du Toit S. et alii (ed.), Die koninkryk van God, Potchefstroom: Sinodale Deputaatskap belas met die
Eeufeesviering van die Teologiese Skool - Herald 1969, pp. 370: 1. Die koninkryk in die Skrif; 2. Die
koninkryk en die Kerk; 3. Die koninkryk en die Wereld.
Paulson B. et alii, Visionen av en ny vrld. Uppsatser och studier kring gudsrikestanken [The vision of a
new world. Undergraduate studies of the Kingdom of Gods idea], Herrljunga: Interskrift 1981,
pp. 136.
Deist F.E. - du Plessis I., God and His Kingdom, Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik 1982 / 1987, pp. 150.
Sundn H., Konungen och riket. Om den gudomliga vrldsstyrelsen [The King and the Kingdom: in the
divine World], Stockholm: Proprius 1983, pp. 180.
Firth J., Thy Kingdom come, Adelaide: Stanley Firth 1987, pp. 210.
Cho B.K.-M., The Kingdom of God, Seoul: The Catholic University of Korea Press 2005.
Kaiser W.C., Jr., The Promise-Plan of God. A Biblical Theology of the Old and New Testaments, Grand
Rapids MI: Zondervan 2008, pp. 447: p. 111-130: chap. 5: The King of the Promise: The Davidic Era, p. 204-
216: chap. 10: The Kingdom of the Promise: The Exilic Prophets, p. 233-248: The Arrival of the Promise: Jesus the
Messiah, p. 303-316: chap. 15: The Promise-Plan and the Kingdom of God, p. 371-388: chap. 20: The Promise-Plan and
the Gospel of the Kingdom. [NTA 54, p. 181-182]
rev. D. Bergant, NTR 23/4 (2010) 84; D.G. Firth, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 151; L. Rogier, DBSJ 15 (2010)
Plock W., Die biblische Lehre vom Reich Gottes, Hnfeld: CDM-Christlicher Mediendienst 2009, pp. 88:
p. 5-14: chap. 1: Das Reich Gottes, p. 15-34: chap. 2: Das Reich Gottes in der Geschichte Israels, p. 35-54: chap. 3: Das
verborgene Reich Gottes, p. 55-70: chap. 4: Das Reich Gottes nach der Ablehnung Israels, p. 71-80: chap. 5: Das
II. Introductions 26

messianische Reich oder: das zuknftige Reich Gottes auf der Erde / see also: Gemeindegrndung. Beitrge zu
Gemeindegrndung & Gemeindeaufbau (Hnfeld, Schweiz) 25/nr 98 (2009) 6-11; 14-17 online:
<www.kfg.org/archiv/pdf/komplett/098.pdf>.
Klassen A., Das ewige Knigreich Gottes, Lage: Lichtzeichen-Verlag 2010, pp. 371: p. 11-34: Teil I:
Einfhrung in die Thematik, p. 35-98: Teil II: Das Reich Gottes im Alten Bund, p. 99-226: Teil III: Das Reich Gottes in
der bergangszeit, p. 227-344: Teil IV: Das Reich Gottes im gegenwrtigen Zeitalter, p. 345-360: Exkurs ber das
Knigreich Gottes in der Zukunft.
Warrington K., Das Reich Gottes. Die Vision wiedergewinnen, (introd. H.C. Rust), Ldenscheid: ASAPH
2011, pp. 352.

III. Old Testament
1. General Studies
a) Dictionaries and Encyclopedias
Sembrano L., II regno di Dio nel Primo Testamento: DSBP vol. 57 (2011) 19-140.
b) Theology of the Old Testament
Kaiser O., Der Knig Jahwe Zebaoth: in Id., Der Gott des Alten Testaments Wesen und Wirken.
Theologie des Alten Testaments. II: Jahwe, der Gott Israels, Schpfer der Welt und des Menschen
(Uni-Taschenbcher 2024), Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1998, pp. 320: p. 111-118 ( 5.5).
Kaiser O., Jahwe ward Knig auf Zion: in Id., Der Gott des Alten Testaments Wesen und Wirken.
Theologie des Alten Testaments. III: Jahwes Gerechtigkeit (Uni-Taschenbcher 2392), Gttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2003, pp. 464: p. 152-172 ( 7).
Goldingay J., Old Testament Theology. II: Israels Faith, Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity - Milton
Keynes, U.K.: Paternoster 2006, pp. 891: p. 209-221: Israel: Yhwhs Kingdom. [OTA 33,1546; JSOT 31/5
(2007) 182-183]
rev. W.D. Barrick, MasterSemJ 20 (2009) 103-106; B. Bury, RRT 15 (2008) 92-94; R.C. Clements, JTS 59/2 (2008) 707-
710; M.W. Elliott, IJST 11 (2009) 97-100; R. Gnuse, CBQ 69 (2007) 774-775; R.S. Hess, DenverJ 11 (2008) <www.den-
verseminary.edu/the-denver-journal/2008/>
Routledge R., Kingship in Israel: in Id., Old Testament Theology. A Thematic Approach, Downers
Grove IL: IVP Academic 2009, pp. 384: p. 225-236 (chap. 7). [OTA 32,1582]
rev. D. Collett, RevBL 8/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7153_7773.pdf>; A. Davies, Journal of Biblical and Pneuma-
tological Research (Cleveland TN) 3 (2011); I. German, Themelios 35 (2010) 43-44; H. Hagelia, SE 75 (2010) 227-228;
G. Reid, JETS 52/4 (2009) 837-839: The motif of God and His People continues in chapter 7 with Routledges treat-
ment of kingship in the OT. Here he highlights the covenant God made with David, emphasizing that this covenant serves
as the basis for expecting the messianic king (p. 838); S. Tatu, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 160-161
c) Articles and Short Studies
McKenna P.P., The Kingdom of God in the Old Testament: IrERec Ser. 5, vol. 20 (November 1922)
484-493.
Motyer A., Christ as fulfilment: The themes of King and kingdom: in Id., Look to the Rock. An Old
Testament Background to Our Understanding of Christ, Leicester, U.K.: InterVarsity 1996, pp.
255: p. 39-62 (chap. 2) / Grand Rapids MI: Kregel 2004.
Ruz A., El Reino de Dios en el Antiguo Testamento: Edificacin Cristiana. La sana palabra para todo
el pueblo de Dios (Madrid, Spain) nr 199 (mayo-agosto 2001).
Janowski B., Ein groer Knig ber die ganze Erde (Ps 47,3). Zum Knigtum Gottes im Alten Testa-
ment: BiKi 62/2 (2007) 102-108. [IZBG 54,1791; OTA 30,1410]
MacEwen A., The Kingdom of God in the Old Testament: VoxRef nr 72 (2007) 29-58.
Bergler S., Der Reich-Gottes-Gedanke in der hebrischen Bibel und in der rabbinisch-talmudischen
Tradition: Verantwortung. Zeitschrift des Dietrich-Bonhoeffer-Vereins (Wiesbaden - Berlin,
Germany) 23/nr 43 (Juni 2009) 11-17.
Lemanski J., Krlestwo Boze w Starym Testamencie [Il regno di Dio nellAntico Testamento]: in
Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 13-30 (-31: Italian Summary).
d) Major Studies
Rothschild F.A., The Idea of Gods Kingship in Jewish Thought: Basileomorphism as a Root Metaphor
(Diss. Jewish Theological Seminary of America. Rabbinical Department, New York NY 1967, pp.
214).
Jungbluth R., Im Himmel und auf Erden. Dimensionen von Knigsherrschaft im Alten Testament
(BWANT 196), Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2011, pp. 335 (= Diss. Marburg Univ. 2010): p. 17-130: Part
A. Auf Erden: Das irdische Knigtum in Israel und Juda (2. Die Einsetzung des Knigs und der Beginn seiner Herrschaft,
3. Insignien irdischer Knigsherrschaft, 4. Rituelle Kommunikation im Umfeld von Knig und Hof, 5. Weltliche und
sakrale Dimensionen von Knigsherrschaft), p. 131-156: Part B. Zwischen Erde und Himmel: Das Verhltnis von
irdischem Knig und JHWH (6. Die Erwhlung des Knigs durch JHWH, 7. Der Knig: Gottessohn, Gesalbter und Knecht
III. Old Testament 28

JHWHs), p. 157-296: Part C. Im Himmel: Die Vorstellung JHWHs als Knig im Verhltnis zum irdischen Knigtum in
Israel und Juda (8. Einsetzung und Beginn der Knigsherrschaft JHWHs? - Das Theologumenon :: :, 9. Insignien
von Macht und Herrschaft JHWHs als Knig, 10. Rituelle Kommunikation gegenber JHWH als Knig, 11. Bildliche
Motive der Knigsherrschaft JHWHs, 12. Exemplarischer Exkurs zur alttestamentlichen Knigtumskritik), p. 297-304:
Part D. Abschliessende Zusammenfassung.
2. Kingdom of God and Jewish History
Heman F., Gedanken ber das Reich Gottes und die Geschichte des Volkes Israel [Teil I-VIII]: RCJL 1
(1898) 6-17; 43-51; 76-86; 105-115; 137-148; 170-181; 245-251; 365-371.
Kroeker J., Das Knigtum und die Theokratie in Israel (Das lebendige Wort 5), Giessen - Basel: Brunnen
1931, pp. xvi-380 / Israel, ein Wunder der Geschichte. Das Knigtum und die Theokratie in Isra-
el: 2.-5. Mose, Josua, Richter, Samuel, Knige (Das lebendige Wort 3), Giessen - Basel: Brunnen
1959
2
(rev. ed.), pp. 372 / Giessen - Basel: Brunnen / Bad Liebenzell: VLM 1989
5
.
Cooper L.E., The Davidic Kingdom in an Understanding of the Kingdom of God (Diss. New Orleans
Baptist Theological Seminary, New Orleans LA 1975, pp. vi-241).
Howard D.M., Jr., The Case for Kingship in the Old Testament Books and the Psalms: TrinJ 9 (1988)
19-35 / online: <www.bethel.edu/~dhoward>. [BullSignal 44,1580; IZBG 36,2813]
Howard D.M., Jr., The Case for Kingship in Deuteronomy and the Former Prophets: WTJ 52 (1990)
101-115. [IZBG 37,317; OTA 15,916]
Houziaux A., Lecture pistmologique de Gense 1/1 2/4: tThRel 65/3 (1990) 401-404. [BullSignal
45,2598; OTA 14,966]
Beyerle S., Exkurs I: Zum JHWH-Knigtum: in Id., Der Mosesegen im Deuteronomium. Eine text-,
kompositions- und formkritische Studie zu Deuteronomium (BZAW 250), Berlin etc.: de Gruyter
1997, pp. x-345 (= rev. Diss. Bonn Univ. 1994): p. 53-55.
Mikolajczak M., Historyczne krlowanie Boga w Izraelu [The historical kingship of God in Israel]:
AtKap 132/2 (nr 540) (1999) 258-262 [in Polish].
Alcordo I.S., Biblical History of Israel and the Kingdom of God, Orlando FL: Xulon 2003, pp. 228.
Peri C., La regalit di Adamo: MatGiud 8 (2003) 77-86.
Luc A.T., The Kingdom of God in the Pentateuch: in Thy Kingdom Come. In Celebration of Dr.
Thomas Wangs 80th Birthday, Sunnyvale CA: Great Commission Center International 2005, p.
38-48 [in Chinese].
Lasine S., Everything Belongs to Me: Holiness, Danger, and Divine Kingship in the Post-Genesis
World: JSOT 35 (2010) 31-62. [OTA 34,1251]
[Exodus 15:1-18]
Haupt P., Moses Song of Triumph: AmJSemLang 20/3 (1904) 149-172.
Rozelaar M. The Song of the Sea (Exodus XV,1b-18): VT 2/3 (1952) 221-228. [IZBG 2,199]
Cross F.M. - Freedmann D.N., The Song of Miriam: JNES 14/4 (1955) 237-250.
Watts J.D.W., The Song of the Sea - Ex. XV: VT 7/4 (1957) 371-380. [IZBG 6,280]
Muilenburg J., A Liturgy on the Triumphs of Yahweh: in Studia Biblica et Semitica Theodoro Chri-
stiano Vriezen qui munere theologiae per XXV annos functus est, ab amicis, collegis, discipulis
dedicata, Wageningen: H. Veenman & Zonen 1966, pp. 405: p. 233-251.
Coats G.W., The Song of the Sea: CBQ 31 (1969) 1-17. [IZBG 17,259]
Cross F.M. - Freedmann D.N., The Song of Miriam: Exodus 15: in Idd., Studies in Ancient Yahwistic
Poetry (SBL DS 21), Missoula MT: Scholars 1975, pp. vii-191 (= Diss. Johns Hopkins University,
Baltimore MD 1950): p. 83-127 / (The Biblical Resource Series), Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge,
U.K.: Eerdmans 1997, pp. xiii-130: p. 31-45. [IZBG 17,259]
rev. S.G. Auld, SJT 31 (1978) 187; M. Dahood, JBL 96 (1977) 581-582; W. Herrmann, ThLZ 102 (1977) cols 818-819;
H.D. Hummel, ConJ 3 (1977) 187-188; A. Lemaire, VT 28 (1978) 123-124; D. Lys, tThRel 54 (1979) 154-155; R.
Tournay, RB 83 (1976) 625-626; P. Wernberg-Mller, JTS 28 (1977) 125-127 / A. Niccacci, LA 48 (1998) 586
III. Old Testament 29

van der Westhuizen J.P., Literary Device in Exodus 15:1-18 and Deut 32:1-43 as a Criterion for Deter-
mining Their Literary Standards: in W.C. van Wyk (ed.), Studies in the Pentateuch (Ou Testa-
mentiese Werkgemeenskap in Suid-Afrika 17/18), Pretoria: OTWSA 1975, pp. 85: p. 57-73.
Couturier G., Prire de Mose : le chant de la mer (Ex 15,1-21): in Id. et alii, La Bible en prire (Lec-
tures bibliques 16), Montral - Paris: ditions Paulines - Mdiaspaul 1983, pp. 143: p. 9-21 = in
Id., En commenant par Mose et les prophtes. tudes vtrotestamentaires, Qubec: Fides
2008, pp. 666: p. 231-246 (chap. 7).
rev. Ph. Guillaume, RevBL 12/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6549_7092.pdf>; A.L. Laffey, CBQ 72 (2010) 173-175
Strauss H., Das Meerlied des Moses - ein Siegeslied Israels? (Bemerkungen zur Theologische Exege-
se von Ex 15,1-19. 20f.): ZAW 97 (1985) 103-109. [IZBG 33,421; OTA 9,175]
Burden J.J., A Stylistic Analysis of Exodus 15:1-21: Theory and Practice: in Id. (ed.), Exodus 1-15:
Text and Context (Ou Testamentiese Werkgemeenskap in Suid-Afrika 29), Pretoria: OTWSA
1987, pp. 214: p. 34-72.
Hauser A.J., Two Songs of Victory: A Comparison of Exodus 15 and Judges 5: in E.R. Follis (ed.),
Directions in Biblical Hebrew Poetry (JSOT SS 40), Sheffield: JSOT 1987, pp. 312: p. 265-284.
[OTA 13,311]
rev. J. Barr, JTS 39 (1988) 662; A.R. Ceresko, CBQ 51 (1989) 579-581; J.A. Emerton, VT 39 (1989) 245-246; N. Lohfink,
BZ 34 (1990) 315-316; D. Pardee, JNES 52/2 (1993) 155-156; F. Smyth, tThRel 63 (1988) 452-453
Howell M., Exodus 15, 1b-18: A Poetic Analysis: EphTL 65 (1989) 5-42. [BullSignal 43,7968; IZBG 36,420;
OTA 13,149]
Janzen J.G., Song of Moses, Song of Miriam: Who Is Seconding Whom?: CBQ 54/2 (1992) 211-220 =
in A. Brenner (ed.), A Feminist Companion to Exodus to Deuteronomy (The feminist companion
to the Bible 6), Sheffield: Academic Press 1994 / reprint 2001, pp. 269: p. 187-199. [IZBG 39,337]
Watts J.W., The Song of Sea (Exodus 15.1-21): in Id., Psalm and Story. Inset Hymns in Hebrew
Narrative (The Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies [JSOT SS] 139), Sheffield: JSOT
1992, pp. 246 (= rev. Diss. Yale University, New Haven CT 1990): p. 41-62 (chap. 3). [OTA 16,1549]
rev. J.-H. Eaton, JSS 39 (1994) 316-319; P. Enns, WestTJ 55 (1993) 346-348; R. Gnuse, JBL 113 (1994) 126-128; J.L.
Mays, Interp 48/2 (1994) 196-198; W.A. Young, CBQ 56 (1994) 351-352
Gosse B., Le text dExode 15,1-21 dans la rdaction Biblique: BZ 37/2 (1993) 264-271. [BullSignal
48,578; OTA 17,1115]
Patterson R.D., The Song of Redemption: WestTJ 57/2 (1995) 453-461. [IZBG 42,309]
Tournay R.J., Le chant de victoire dExod 15: RB 102/4 (1995) 522-531. [OTA 19,840]
Human D.J., Exodus 15:1-21: Lob an den unvergleichlichen Gott!: OTE 14/3 (2001) 419-443. [OTA
26,1043]
Smith M.S., The Poetics of Exodus 15 and Its Position in the Book: in L. Boadt - M.S. Smith (ed.),
Imagery and Imagination in Biblical Literature. Essays in Honor of Aloysius Fitzgerald, F.S.C.
(CBQ MS 32), Washington, D.C.: The Catholic Biblical Association of America 2001, pp. ix-221:
p. 23-34. [OTA 25,1014]
rev. D.J. Human, RevBL 2/2003 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/1750_3135.pdf>; H. Mowvley, JTS 54 (2003) 462-463; A.
Niccacci, LA 53 (2003) 463-468
McCarthy B.R., The Characterization of Yhwh, the God of Israel, in Exodus 1-15: in J.H. Ellens et alii
(ed.), Gods Word for Our World. I: Biblical Studies in Honor of Simon John De Vries (JSOT SS
388), London - New York: T&T Clark International 2004, pp. xvi-403: p. 6-20. [OTA 29,122]
Patterson R.D., Victory at Sea: Prose and Poetry in Exodus 14-15: BS 161/nr 641 (2004) 42-54. [IZBG
50,313; OTA 28,167]
Doan W., The Songs of Israel: Exodus 15:1-18: Proceedings EGLBS 25 (2005) 29-42. [IZBG 53,276; OTA
30,1128]
Labuschagne C.J., The Song at the Reed (sic!) Sea in Exodus 15Logotechnical Analysis [2007]: pp.
10 in electronic resource (p. 10: Select Bibliography of Ex 15): <http://theol.eldoc.ub.rug.nl/FILES/root/
Labuschagne/NumericalFeaturesoft/Hymnsoutside/Songatseareed/1.exod15.pdf> [retrieved November 2007].
III. Old Testament 30

Russell B.D., The Song of the Sea. The Date of Composition and Influence of Exodus 15:1-21 (StBL
101), Frankfurt a.M. etc. 2007, pp. xiv-215 (= rev. Diss. Union Theological Seminary and Pres-
byterian School of Christian Education, Richmond VA 2002). [IZBG 53,275; OTA 31,1802]
rev. S.W. Flynn, JHS 8 (2008) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/review316.htm> = in E. Ben Zvi (ed.), Perspe-
ctives on Hebrew Scriptures V. Comprising the Contents of Journal of Hebrew Scriptures, vol. 8 (Perspectives on Hebrew
Scriptures and its Contexts 6), Piscataway NJ: Gorgias 2009, pp. 709: p. 625; L.L. Grabbe, JSOT 32/5 (2008) 127-128; J.
Joosten, RHPR 87 (2007) 204
Shreckhise R.L., The Rhetoric of the Expressions in the Song by the Sea (Exodus 15,1-18): SJOT 21/2
(2007) 201-217. [IZBG 54,323]
Stabryla W.M., Kt& taki jak JHWH? Analiza porwnawcza tekstw Wj 15 i Ps 77 [Who Is Like YHWH?
A Comparative Analysis of Exodus 15 and Psalm 77] (Series Biblica Paulina 3), Czstochowa:
Edycja Switego Pawla 2007, pp. 368 (= rev. Diss. KUL, Lublin 2003) [in Polish; p. 361-365: English
Summary]. [OTA 33,672]
Shreckhise R., The Problem of Finite Verb Translation in Exodus 15.1-18: JSOT 32/3 (2008) 287-310.
[OTA 31,1339]
Niccacci A., Esodo 15. Esame letterario, composizione, interpretazione: LA 59 (2009) 9-26. [OTA
34,932]
Russell S.C., The Song of the Sea, Exod 15:1b-18: in Id., Images of Egypt in Early Biblical Literature.
Cisjordan-Israelite, Transjordan-Israelite, and Judahite Portrayals (BZAW 403), Berlin - New
York: de Gruyter 2009, pp. xix-280 (= rev. Diss. New York University 2008): p. 127-175 (chap.
4.2). [OTA 33,1478]
rev. S. Marzouk, JHS 11 (2011) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/reviews_new/review558.htm>
Chinitz J., The Three Tenses in the Kingdom of God: God of Israel or of the World: JBQ 38/4 (2010)
255-260 [Ex 15:18]. [OTA 34,499] [Time]
[Joshua]
Dziadosz D., Bg krlem Izraela. Biblijny model teokracji wedlug Ksigi Jozuego [God the King of
Israel. The Biblical Model of Theocracy to the Book of Joshua]: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo
Bo&e, p. 9-25 (-26: Italian Summary).
Wypych S., Wdz wojska Pana (Joz 5,13-15) pocztki krlowania Jahwe w Ziemi Obiecanej [Il capo
dellesercito del Signore (Gs 5,13-15) gli inizi della regalit di Jahwe nella terra promessa]: in
Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 33-51 (-52: Italian Summary).
[Judges]
Mller R., Theologie jenseits der Knigsherrschaft: ZThK 104 (2007) 1-24.
[Old Testament criticism of kingship (Judg 8:22-23; 9; 1Sam 8; 10:17ff; 12) originate after the downfall of the Judean
kingdom. The regarded kingship as the culmination of its own history. However critical reflection of the traditions of
history lead to the realization that kingship is a danger for Israels existence and stands in the way of the immediate
relationship between Yahweh and Israel]
Locke S.L., Reign Over Us!. The Theme of Kingship in Judges 8-9 (Diss. M.A., McMaster Divinity
College, Hamilton, Ontario 2009, pp. viii-172; in electronic resource: <www.macdiv.ca/faculty/docu-
ments/LockeThesisMA.pdf>).
[Chronicles]
Amit Y., A New Outlook on the Book of Chronicles: Immanuel nr 13 (1981) 20-29. [BullSignal 37,1750]
Mathias D., Der Knig auf dem Thron JHWHs. berlegungen zur chronistischen Geschichtsdarstel-
lung: in U. Becker - J. van Oorschot (ed.), Das Alte Testament ein Geschichtsbuch?! Geschi-
chtsschreibung oder Geschichtsberlieferung im antiken Israel (ABIG 17), Lepzig: Evangelische
Verlagsanstalt 2005, pp. 240: p. 173-202 / 2006
2
.
Knoppers G.N., Israels First King and the Kingdom of Yhwh in the hands of the sons of David. The
Place of the Saulide Monarchy in the Chroniclers Historiography: in C.S. Ehrlich - M.C. White
(ed.), Saul in Story and Tradition (FAT 47), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2006, pp. viii-358: p. 187-
213. [OTA 32,389]
rev. K.-P. Adam, ThLZ 132 (2007) 301-304; D. Edelman, CBQ 71 (2009) 203-205; F. Greenspahn, HebSt 49 (2008) 355-
357; R.K. Hawkins, BTB 39 (2009) 63; G. Oeste, TorJT 24 (2008) 254-255; C. Schfer-Lichtenberger, OLZ 101 (2006)
664-671; D. Firth, JSS 53 (2008) 202-203; L.-S. Tiemeyer, SE 73 (2008) 218-221
III. Old Testament 31

Hahn S.W., Liturgy and Empire. Prophetic Historiography and Faith in Exile in 1-2 Chronicles:
LetterSpirit 5 (2009) 13-50: p. 38-41: The Kingdom of God as Liturgical Empire, p. 42: Let Them Say among the
Nations, The Lord Reigns!, p. 46-47: The Priestly Kingdom Before the Exile (2 Chronicles) / online: <www.scott-
hahn.com/download/attachment/1932>.
Hahn S.W., The Kingdom of God as Liturgical Empire: A Theological Commentary on 1-2 Chronicles,
Grand Rapids MI: Baker Academic 2012, pp. xi-225.
[Tobit]
Weitzman S., Allusion, Artifice and Exile in the Hymn of Tobit: JBL 115 (1996) 49-61. [Tob 13]
[Judith]
Kusmirek A., Bg wszelkiej potgi i mocy, obronca ludu izraelskiego - krlowanie Pana w Ksidze
Judyty [The God of All Power and Might, Who Protects the People of Israel - Reigning Lord
in the Book of Judith]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 93-106 (-106: English
Summary).
3. Prophets
Beecher W.J., Messianic Terms: The Kingdom and Its Anointed King: in Id., The Prophets and the
Promise: Being for Substance. The Lectures for 1902-1903 on the L.P. Stone Foundation in the
Princeton Theological Seminary, New York: Thomas Y. Crowell 1905, pp. xiv-427: p. 289-312
(chap. 13) / online: <http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/Ted_Hildebrandt/OTeSources/23a-Prophets/ProphetseSourcesIndex.
htm> / reprinted The Prophets and the Promise, Grand Rapids MI: Baker 1963 / 1970 / Eugene
OR: Wipf & Stock 2002 / Whitefish MT: Kessinger Publishing LLC 2006.
Mikolajczak M., Eschatologiczne krlowanie Jahwe wedlug prorokw i w psalmach krlewskich [The
eschatological kingship of Yahweh in Prophets and royal Psalms]: Studia Teologiczne. Bia!ystok
Drohiczyn )om&a (Bialystok, Poland) 19 (2001) 423-429 [in Polish with French Summary].
Leuenberger M., Herrschaftsverheiungen im Zwlfprophetenbuch. Ein Beitrag zu seiner thematischen
Kohrenz und Anlage: in Schmid (ed.), Prophetische Heils- und Herrschererwartungen, p. 75-
111 / online: <http://mousson.dyndns.org/mousson/Leuenberger/Publikationen_downloads/Herrschaftsverheissungen.
XII.pdf>. [OTA 31,430]
[Isaiah]
Schmid K., Herrschererwartungen und -aussagen in Jesajabuch. berlegungen zu ihrer synchronen
Logik und zu ihren diachronen Transformationen: in F. Postma et alii (ed.), The New Things.
Eschatology in Old Testament Prophecy. Festschrift for Henk Lenne (Amsterdamse cahiers voor
exegese van de Bijbel en zijn tradities. Supplement series 3), Maastricht: Shaker Publishing 2002,
pp. x-296: p. 175-209 = in Schmid (ed.), Prophetische Heils- und Herrschererwartungen, p. 37-74
/ online: <www.theologie.uzh.ch/faecher/altes-testament/konrad-schmid/herrschererwartungen.pdf>. [OTA 25,1987]
Gosse B., Isae 6; la mort des rois de Juda dans le livre dIsae et la royaut de Yahv: BN Heft 125
(2005) 5-10. [IZBG 52,456]
Ehring C., Die Rckkehr JHWHs. Traditions- und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zu Jesaja
40,1-11, Jesaja 52,7-10 und verwandten Texten (WMANT 116), Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirche-
ner 2007, pp. xi-292 (= Diss. Hamburg 2007): p. 179-184: Das Handeln JHWHs als Knig, p. 185-188: Die
Aussage der Rckkehr JHWHs zur Knigsherrschaft in Zion als Umkehrung von Ausdrcken seiner Verborgenheit in den
Klageliedern der Exilszeit. [OTA 32,1561]
Blunda J.M., El anuncio del Reino en Isaas 4055. Una nota sobre los verbos de comunicacin: in
Aguilar Chiu (ed.), Bible et Terre Sainte, p. 145-151. [OTA 32,519]
Beuken W.A.M., YHWHs Sovereign Rule and His Adoration on Mount Zion. A Comparison of Poetic
Visions in Isaiah 2427, 52, and 66: in A.J. Everson - H.C.P. Kim (ed.), The Desert Will Bloom.
Poetic Visions in Isaiah (Ancient Israel and Its Literature 4), Atlanta GA: SBL 2009, pp. xii-299:
p. 91-107. [IZBG 56,452; OTA 33,2007]
rev. U. Becker, RevBL 6/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7277_7919.pdf>; A. Groenewald, CBQ 73/2 (2011) 414-416;
K.M. Heim, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 98-99; J.T. Hibbard, RevBL 10/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7277_7920.pdf>; P.D.
Miscall, BCT 7/2 (2011) 95-97 <www.relegere.org/index.php/bct/article/viewFile/361/341>; P.L. Redditt, JHS 10 (2010)
online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/reviews_new/review500.htm>; L.-S. Tiemeyer, ExpT 121/12 (2010) 624
Pikor W., Krlowanie Jahwe w swietle Iz 33 [The Reign of Jahwe in the Light of Iz 33]: in Mielcarek
(ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 27-40 (-40: Italian Summary).
III. Old Testament 32

Rumianek R., Proklamacja Krlestwa Bozego wedlug Ksigi Izajasza 25,6-8 [Proclamation of King-
dom of God According to the Book of Isaiah 25:6-8]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o
Krlestwie, p. 53-59 (-59: English Summary).
Beuken W.A.M., Woe to the Powers in Israel that Vie to Replace YHWHs Rule on Mount Zion! Isaiah
Chapters 28-31 from the Perspective of Isaiah Chapters 24-27: in M. van der Meer et alii (ed.),
Isaiah in Context. Studies in Honour of Arie van der Kooij on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth
Birthday (VT SS 138), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2010, pp. xx-468: p. 25-43.
rev. J. Blake Couey, JHS 11 (2011) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/reviews_new/review555.htm>; M. Gruber,
RevBL 3/2012 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/8032_8784.pdf>
Blunda J.M., La proclamacin de Yhwh rey y la constitucin de la comunidad postexlica. El Deutero-
Isaas en relacin con Salmos 96 y 98 (AnBib 186), Roma: Gregorian & Biblical Press 2010, pp.
xiv-463 (= Diss. PIB 2008): p. 23-79: chap. 1: Principales cuestiones acerca de los salmos de Yhwh Rey, p. 81-153:
chap. 2: Cnticos nuevos para Yhwh Rey, p. 155-247: chap. 3: Los Himnos del Deutero-Isaas, p. 249-297: chap. 4: La
tradicin detrs de los textos, p. 299-401: chap. 5: Funcin del discurso sobre Yhwh Rey.
rev. C. Granados, EstBb 69/4 (2011) 502-505; C.M. Galli, Del reino al pueblo. Del himno al anuncio. Dilogo teolgico
y pastoral con la tesis bblica de Jorge Blunda: RevTeologa 48/nr 104 (2011)
Cardellini I., La regalit nellAntico Testamento. Unindagine storico-religiosa: Lat 76 (2010) 433-
453. [OTA 34,1222]
Goswell G., Isaiah 1:26: A Neglected Text on Kingship: TynB 62/2 (2011) 233-246.
[Jeremiah]
Bogaert P.-M., Les mcanismes rdactionnels en Jer 10,1-16 (Lxx et TM) et la signification des suppl-
ments: in Id. (ed.), Le livre de Jrmie. Le prophte et son milieu. Les oracles et leurs trans-
mission (BETL 54), Leuven: University Press - Peeters 1981, pp. 408: p. 222-238 / 1997
2
(enl.
ed.), pp. 448: p. 433-434. [OTA 21,356]
rev. R.P. Carroll, SJT 37 (1984) 108 / R. Althann, CBQ 60 (1998) 789-791; J.-M. Auwers, RTLouv 29/3 (1998) 377-378; J.
Joosten, RHPR 79 (1999) 257; C. Nihan, tThRel 74/2 (1999) 272-273; J.L. Prato, RivBib 46 (1998) 485-487
Bogaert P.-M., Qui exerce la royaut dans le livre de Jrmie (et Baruch 15)? Du trne de David au
trne de Dieu dans sa Ville: in Knibb (ed.), The Septuagint and Messianism, p. 381-415. [OTA
35,590]
[Hosea]
Machinist P., Hosea and the Ambiguity of Kingship in Ancient Israel: in J.T. Strong - S.S. Tuell (ed.),
Constituting the Community. Studies on the Polity of Ancient Israel in Honor of S. Dean McBride
Jr., Winona Lake IN: Eisenbrauns 2005, pp. xii-331: p. 153-181.
rev. D.E. Burke, RevBL 5/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4859_5051.pdf>; R.K. Hawkins, RevBL 5/2006 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/4859_5050.pdf>
[Zechariah]
Sheehan C., Kingdom Through Covenant: The Structure and Theology of Zephaniah: BaptRevTh 6/2
(1996) 7-21.
[Through a combination of structure and content, Zephaniah proclaims the message that God will inaugurate his eternal
Kingdom via the ultimate fulfilment of all of his covenants]
4. Daniel
Clerget J., Lnigme et son interprtation. Reprise analytique des chapitres 2 et 7 du livre de Daniel:
LumVi nr 160 (1982) 36-48.
Bennett D., The Stone Kingdom of Daniel 2: in F.B. Holbrook (ed.), Symposium on Daniel. Introduc-
tory and Exegetical Studies (Daniel & Revelation Comittee Series 2), Washington, D.C.: Biblical
Research Institute 1986, pp. xii-557: p. 331-377.
Merrill E.H., Daniel as a Contribution to Kingdom Theology: in Toussaint - Dyer (ed.), Essays, p. 211-
225.
Vogel W., Cultic Motifs and Themes in the Book of Daniel: JATS 7 (1996) 21-50.
Arnold B.T. - Beyer B.E., Daniel: The Kingdom of GodNow and Forever: in Idd., Encountering the
Old Testament. A Christian Survey (Encountering Biblical Studies), Grand Rapids MI: Baker 1998
/ 2008
2
, pp. 526: p. 427-438 (chap. 31).
III. Old Testament 33

Stortz R., Daniel: The Triumph of Gods Kingdom (Preaching the Word), Wheaton IL: Crossway Books
2004, pp. 255 [A Commentary].
Bergsma J., Cultic Kingdoms in Conflict in the Book of Daniel: LetterSpirit 5 (2009) 51-76. [NTA
55,567; OTA 34,1189]
Parchem M., Wladza Boga a imperia ziemskich krlw. Pojcie Krlestwa Bozego w Ksidze Daniela
[The Reign of God and the Empires of Earthly Kings: The Idea of the Kingdom of God in the
Book of Daniel]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 61-91 (-91-92: English
Summary).
Himmelfarb M., The Book of Daniel and the Kingdom of the Holy Ones: in Id., The Apocalypse. A
Brief History (Blackwell brief histories of religion), Chichester, U.K. - Malden MA: Wiley-
Blackwell 2010, pp. xii-178: p. 31-48 (chap. 3).
Vogel W., The Cultic Motif in the Book of Daniel, New York etc.: Peter Lang 2010, pp. xii-272: p. 38-44:
The Mountain Providing the Stone in Dan 2, p. 212-215: Cult and Kingdom. [OTA 34,734]
rev. M. Rsel, ThLZ 136 (2011) cols 1033-1034; M.B. Shepherd, CBQ 73/3 (2011) 601-602
Willis A.C.M., Dissonance and the Drama of Divine Sovereignty in the Book of Daniel (Library of
Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies [JSOT SS] 520), New York - London: T&T Clark 2010, pp.
xi-219.
rev. T. Barker, Themelios 37 (2012) 58-59; R.S. Briggs, JSOT 35/5 (2011) 133; Ph.R. Davies, JTS 62/2 (2011) 680-682;
J.M. Scheetz, RevBL 1/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7619_8335.pdf>
[Four Kingdoms/Empires]
Stevenson W.B., The Identification of the Four Kingdoms in the Book of Daniel: Transactions of the
Glasgow University Oriental Society (Glasgow, U.K.) 7 (1934-35) 4-8.
Koeken E.J.J., De theorie van de vier wereldrijken en van de overdracht der wereldheerschappij tot op
Innocentius III [The theory of the four empires and the transfer of world domination to Innocent
III], Nijmegen: Berkhout 1935, pp. xxxviii-189 [proefschrift Roomsch Katholieke Universiteit
Nijmegen].
Rowley H.H., Darius the Mede and the Four World Empires in the Book of Daniel. A Historical Study of
Contemporary Theories, Cardiff: University of Wales 1935, pp. xxxiii-195 / reprint 1959 / 1964 /
1980 / Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 2006. [ExpT 46 (1935) 348-355]
rev. J.M. Rife, JRel 16 (1936) 122
Swain J.W., The Theory of Four Monarchies. Opposition History under the Roman Empire: Classical
Philology (Chicago IL) 25 (1940) 1-21.
Rappaport A., The Four Kingdoms in the Book of Daniel: Bet Miqra (Jerusalem, Israel) 10 (1964) 10-
25 [in Hebrew].
Bruce F.F., Josephus and Daniel: Annual of the Swedish Theological Institute (Jerusalem, Israel) 4
(1965) 48-62.
[According to Flavius Josephus, the fourth empire of Dn 2 is Rome]
Homerski J., Kamien, ktry stal si wielk gr (Mysli przewodnie perykopy Dn 2,31-45) [Stone,
who became a great mountain (The main ideas of the pericope of Dn 2:31-45)]: RBL 27/3 (1974)
148-156 [in Polish]. [IZBG 22,1382]
Momigliano A., Daniele e la teoria greca della successione degli imperi: Atti della Accademia Nazio-
nale dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche (Roma, Italy) 35/3-4
(1980) 157-162. [BullSignal 35,9317]
Hanhart K., The Four Beast of Daniels Vision in the Night in the Light of Rev. 13.2: NTS 27/4 (1981)
576-583. [BullSignal 36,1904; NTA 26,254]
Mendels D., The Five Empires. A Note on a Hellenistic Topos: American Journal of Philology (Balti-
more MD) 102 (1981) 330-337.
Gangel K.O., Daniel 7: A Vision of Future World History: GraceTJ 6/2 (1985) 247-256: p. 248-251: The
Vision of the Four Beasts, p. 253-255: The Vision of the Ancient of Days: The Son of Man and the Everlasting Kingdom /
online: <http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/ted_hildebrandt/OTeSources/27-Daniel/Text/Articles/Gangel-Dan7-GTJ.htm>.
[OTA 9,612]
III. Old Testament 34

Shea W.H., The Neo-Babylonian historical setting for Daniel 7: AUSS 24 (1986) 31-36 / online: <www.
auss.info/auss_publication_file.php?pub_id=723&journal=1&type=pdf>. [IZBG 34,684; OTA 10,256]
Caragounis C.C., Greek Culture and Jewish Piety. The Clash and the Fourth Beast of Daniel 7: EphTL
65/4 (1989) 280-308. [OTA 13,293]
Metzler D., ber das Konzept der Vier grossen Knigreiche in Manis Kephalaia (cap. 77): Klio 71/2
(1989) 446-459. [Gnosis; Mt 4:8; Dan 2] [BullSignal 44,3296]
Patterson R.D., The Key Role of Daniel 7: GraceTJ 12/2 (1991) 245-261 / online: <http://faculty.gordon.
edu/hu/bi/ted_hildebrandt/OTeSources/27-Daniel/Text/Articles/Patterson-Dan7-GTJ.htm>. [OTA 17,618]
Nordgreen O.E., The Four Kingdoms in the Book of Daniel Reconsidered [1998]: in electronic resource:
<http://folk.uio.no/otton/Daniel1.htm>.
Keel O., Die Tiere und der Mensch in Daniel 7: in O. Keel - U. Staub, Hellenismus und Judentum. Vier
Studien zu Daniel 7 und zur Religionsnot unter Antiochus IV (OBO 178), Freiburg (Switzerland):
Universittsverlag - Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2000, pp. xi-147: p. 1-35. [OTA 24,2039]
rev. D. Ct, LavalTP 60/1 (2004) 163-164; L.L. Grabbe, BiOr 62/5 (2006) 580-581; Z.J. Kapera, PJBR 5/nr 2(10) (2002)
161-163; B.A. Mastin, JTS 53/2 (2002) 589-590
Mendez H., The Hellenistic World as the Fourth Kingdom of Daniel 2: An Intratextual Defence of the
Greek View [2006]: 12 pp. in electronic resource: <http://catholicadventist.com/Papers/Q_Prophecy_Dan
2.pdf>.
Raviv R., The Talmudic Formulation of the Prophecies of the Four Kingdoms in the Book of Daniel:
Jewish Studies, an Internet Journal (electronic journal of the Faculty of Jewish Studies, Bar-Ilan
University, Israel) 5 (2006) 1-20 / online: <www.biu.ac.il/JS/JSIJ/5-2006/Raviv.pdf> [in Hebrew].
van der Kooij A., The Four Kingdoms in Peshitta Daniel 7 in the Light of the Early History of Inter-
pretation: in B. ter Haar Romeny (ed.), The Peshitta: Its Use in Literature and Liturgy. Papers
Read at the Third Peshitta Symposium (Monographs of the Peshitta Institute Leiden 15), Leiden -
Boston: Brill 2006, pp. xxiv-412: p. 123-129. [NTA 51, p. 606; OTA 32,1361]
[The Peshitta text of Dan 7:1-8, as published in the Leiden edition (vol. III/iv, Leiden 1980), contains inscriptions which
represent a specific interpretation of the four kingdoms: Babylonians, Medes, Persians, Greeks. The question arises
whether this interpretation goes back to the original translator of the book, or not. To answer this question, the interpre-
tation as attested in the Pesh Dan 7 will be discussed in the light of the early history of interpretation regarding the motif of
the four kingdoms. Attention will be given to Jewish (Josephus; 4Ezra; Targum to the Prophets), Christian (Syrian Baruch
Apocalypse, Aphrahat, Chrysostomus, Jerome, Ishodad of Merv) and pagan sources (Porphyry). It is argued that the
glosses in Pesh Dan 7:1-8 are of a later date (5th century) than the time when the Syriac version of Daniel was produced
(presumably the 2nd century CE). The identification of the fourth beast in Pesh Dan 7 as the kingdom of the Greeks
(instead of the kingdom of the Romans according to the dominant tradition) seems to go back to Porphyrys Daniel
interpretation]
rev. R.A. Kitchen, RevBL 10/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6301_6782.pdf>; E.G. Matthews, Jr., Hugoye: Journal of
Syriac Studies. Electronic Journal (Beth Mardutho: The Syriac Institute, Piscataway NJ) 12/2 (2009) 182-185 / online:
<http://syrcom.cua.edu/Hugoye/Vol12No1/HV12N1PRMathews.pdf>
Nel M., Myth and Daniel 7: in Human (ed.), Psalms and Mythology, p. 217-230.
Tavares Zabatiero J.P., O fim da histria o fim dos imprios. Sonhos e vises do fim Daniel 7 [An
End of History and an End of Empires: Dreams and Visions of the End Daniel 7]: EstudosB nr
93 (2007) 43-50. [OTA 33,1251]
Kaiser O., Die eschatologische Prophetie im Danielbuch bei Flavius Josephus. Ein Beitrag zum
Verstndnis des Josephus: in H. Lichtenberger et alii (ed.), Biblical Figures in Deuterocanonical
and Cognate Literature (Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature Yearbook 2008), Berlin - New
York: de Gruyter 2009, pp. x-670: p. 441-470. [OTA 33,1380]
rev. F. Badalanova Geller, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 189-190; N. Calduch-Benages, Greg 91/3 (2010) 655-656
Beyerle S., Das Kommen des Menschensohn (Dan 7): in B. Kollmann (ed.), Die Verheiung des
Neuen Bundes. Wie alttestamentliche Texte im Neuen Testament fortwirken (Biblisch-theologische
Schwerpunkte 35), Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2010, pp. 283: p. 271-283.
van Peursen W.T., Daniels Four Kingdoms in the Syriac Tradition: in W.T. van Peursen - J.W. Dyk
(ed.), Tradition and Innovation in Biblical Interpretation. Studies presented to Professor Eep
Talstra on the Occasion of his sixty-fifth Birthday (Studia Semitica Neerlandica 57), Leiden etc.:
Brill 2011, pp. xvi-499: p. 189-207.
III. Old Testament 35

[The Son of Man]
Schmidt N., The Son of Man in the Book of Daniel: JBL 19 (1900) 22-28.
Young E.J., Daniels Vision of the Son of Man (The Tyndale New Testament Lectures 1958), London:
Tyndale Press 1958, pp. 28 / online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/daniel_young.pdf> [2004].
Coppens J., La vision danielique du Fils dhomme: VT 19/2 (1969) 171-182. [IZBG 17,396]
Wilson F.M., The Son of Man in Jewish Apocalyptic Literature: Studia Biblica et Theologica (Pasa-
dena CA, ceased 1989) 8 (1978) 28-52. [IZBG 22,623; OTA 1,867]
Horbury W., The Messianic Associations of The Son of Man: JTS 36 (1985) 34-55 = in Id., Messia-
nism among Jews and Christians, p. 125-155. [IZBG 33,2952] [Early Judaism]
Munoa Ph.B., III, Four Powers in Heaven. The Interpretation of Daniel 7 in the Testament of Abraham
(JSP SS 28), Sheffield, U.K.: Academic Press 1998, pp. 160. [OTA 22,623]
rev. M. Casey, JSS 46 (2001) 172-173; M.E. Stone, JQR 90 (1999) 235-237
Albani M., The one like a son of man (Dan 7:13) and the royal ideology: in G. Boccaccini et alii
(ed.), Enoch and Qumran Origins. New Light on a Forgotten Connection. Proceedings of the
second Enoch Seminar, held July 1-4, 2003, Venice, Italy, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 2005, pp.
xviii-454: p. 47-53. [NTA 50, p. 199-200]
rev. M. Barker, JTS 58/2 (2007) 616-619; J.E. Harding, RevBL 4/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4898_5110.pdf>; JBL
125/4 (2006) 593; T.J. Kraus, RevBL 1/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4898_5111.pdf>; A.A. Orlov, DSD 14/2 (2007)
257-260 / online: <www.marquette.edu/maqom/dsd.pdf>; D. Pardee, JNES 68/3 (2009) 215; D.M. Peters, JSS 53 (2008)
172-175; M. Settembrini, CrSt 32 (2011) 262-267
VanderKam J.C., Daniel 7 in the Similitudes of Enoch (1 Enoch 37-71): in C. Hempel - J.M. Lieu
(ed.), Biblical Traditions in Transmission. Essays in Honour of Michael A. Knibb (JSJ SS 111),
Leiden: Brill 2006, pp. xxv-393: p. 291-307. [NTA 51, p. 588]
rev. H. Eshel, JSJ 38/3 (2007) 390-391; G.W.E. Nickelsburg, TC: A Journal of Biblical Textual Criticism 13 (2008) elec-
tronic journal: <http://rosetta.reltech.org/TC/vol13/HempelLieu-eds2008.pdf>; G.S. Oegema, RevBL 3/2007 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/5439_5733.pdf>
Koch K., Der Menschensohn in Daniel: ZAW 119/3 (2007) 369-385. [IZBG 54,573; NTA 52,1336; OTA
31,428]
Reynolds B.E., The One Like a Son of Man According to the Old Greek of Daniel 7,13-14: Bib 89
(2008) 70-80. [IZBG 55,510; OTA 31,1579]
Arcari L., 2 Enoch and the Messianic Son of Man: A Triangular Reading between the Book of the Pa-
rables of Enoch, the Testament of Abraham and 2 Enoch: Hen 33 (2011) 88-93. [NTA 56,548]
5. Psalms
Hjelt A., Messianische Begriffe und Ausdrcke in den Psalmen. I: Die Knigsherrschaft Gottes das
Gericht, Leipzig: Deichert 1904, pp. vii-88.
Strter E.F., Das Knigreich und die Psalmen: PW 4 (1910) 33-40, 65-73, 97-106, 129-138, 162-170,
193-201, 225-232, 257-267, 289-300.
Brzegowy T., Miasto Bo&e w Psalmach, Krakw: Polskie Towarzystwo Teologiczne 1989, pp. 286 (=
Diss. Hab. KUL, Lublin 1989) [in Polish].
Howard D.M., Jr., A Contextual Reading of Psalms 9094: in J.C. McCann (ed.), The Shape and Sha-
ping of the Psalter (JSOT SS 159), Sheffield, U.K.: JSOT 1993, pp. 130: p. 108-117. [OTA 17,2022]
rev. L.G. Perdue, CRBR 7 (1994) 604
Mello A., Lannunzio del regno: in Id., I Salmi: un libro per pregare (Spiritualit biblica), Magnano
BI: Qiqajon 1998, pp. 199: p. 121-136.
Vanoni G., Von der Herrschaft der Menschen zur Herrschaft Gottes. Die Einfhrung in die Welt der
Psalmen: Ordensnachrichten. Amtsblatt und Informationsorgan der sterreichischen Superioren-
konferenz (Wien, Austria) 42 (2003) 5-19.
Helberg J.L., Wat het van die land geword? Die psalms (veral Psalms 1 en 2) oor die land, gelees teen
die agtergrond van Josua [What happened to the land? The Psalms (especially Psalms 1 and 2) on
the issue of the land, read against the background of Joshua 1]: OTE 18 (2005) 616-628. [OTA
30,674]
III. Old Testament 36

Ganea R., Regalitatea lui Dumnezeu n viziunea autorilor Psalmilor [Kingship of God in the vision of
the Psalms authors]: Pl*r+ma 8 (martie 2006) 53-88 [in Romanian].
Mays J.L., Preaching and Teaching the Psalms, (ed. P.D. Miller - G.M. Tucker), Louisville KY: West-
minster John Knox 2006, pp. ix-189: p. 97-157: II. Interpreting the Psalms (The God Who Reigns: The Book of
Psalms; He Comes to Reign: Psalms 82, 24, and 98). [JSOT 31/5 (2007) 193; OTA 31,1825]
rev. W. Bluedorn, JETS 49/4 (2006) 839-840; R.G. Branch, RevBL 08/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5185_5460.pdf>:
In the second section, Interpreting the Psalms, Mays tickles Pss 8; 22; 23; 51; 103; 133; and 82; 23; and 98 as a unit
about the kingdom of God; S. Gillingham, ExpT 118/6 (2007) 307; R. Landers, ATR 89/2 (2007) 326-327; J.C. McCann,
Jr., Interp 60 (2006) 450-452: Prime among these themes is what Mays calls the organizing theological metaphor (p.
71) of the Book of Psalms: the reign of God (p. 451); T.J. Sandoval, TTR 10/2 (2007) 115-116; K.J. Wendland, CuTM 34
(2007)
Snyman D., Die ontwikkeling van monotesme in Israel as agtegrond vir die verstaan van die JHWH-
mlk-psalms [The Development of the Monotheism in Israel as the Background for Understanding
the Yhwh-mlk Psalms]: VeE 27/2 (2006) 676-691 [Ps 47; 93; 96-99]. [IZBG 53,591; OTA 30,1239]
Futato M.D., Interpreting the Psalms: An Exegetical Handbook (Handbooks for Old Testament Exegesis
2), Grand Rapids MI: Kregel 2007, pp. 234.
rev. W.D. Barrick, MasterSemJ 19 (2008) 118-121: Futato identifies the Psalters dominant theme as the kingship of
God (72), developing it under the headings Our God Is King (73-76), Our Destiny Is Glory (77-80), and Our King Is
Coming (80-95) (pp. 118-119); E.W. Bolger, JETS 51/3 (2008) 631-632; D.J. Clark, JSNT 33/5 (2009) 98; F.Z. Kovcs,
Haddington House Journal (Charlottetown, Canada) 11 (2009) 101-102; K.M. OConnor, BTB 39 (2009) 51-52; D.
Redford, SCJ 12/2 (2009) 294-295; M.D. Vander Hart, MAJT 19 (2008) 314-317; H.N. Wallace, RevBL 6/2008 <www.
bookreviews.org/pdf/6112_6526.pdf>; B. Weber, OTE 21 (2008) 239-241
Mller R., Jahwe als Wettergott. Studien zur althebrischen Kultlyrik anhand ausgewhlter Psalmen
(BZAW 387), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2008, pp. xii-292 (= Diss. Hab. Mnchen 2008): p.
18-146: Triumph und Inthronisation Jahwes [Ps 18; 77; 93; 97; 29; 65], p. 147-210: Jahwes Knigsherrschaft [Ps 24; 98;
48; 36; 104].
rev. A. Berlejung, ZAW 122 (2010) 153; S. Beyerle, BN Heft 143 (2009) 135-136; S. Grtz, ZDPV 125 (2009) 188-190
Aparicio Rodrguez ., Apertura trinitaria del sintagma Reino de Dios en los Salmos: EstTrin 43
(2009) 5-47. [Trinity]
Brzegowy T., Krlestwo Boze w Psalmach [Le royaume de Dieu dans les Psaumes]: in Paciorek et alii
(ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 107-129 (-129: French Summary).
Willmes B., Israels Erwartungen an Jahwe als Knig. Zum Gottesbild im Psalter: in P. Van Hecke - A.
Labahn (ed.), Metaphors in the Psalms (BETL 231), Leuven etc.: Peeters 2010, pp. xxxiv-363: p.
279-325. [OTA 34,1822]
Wilson L., On Psalms 103-106 as a Closure to Book IV of the Psalter: in Zenger (ed.), The Composi-
tion, p. 755-766. [OTA 34,364]
Ferrer J., Aproximaci a la mstica del Salms del Regne de Du [An Approximation to the Mysticism
of the Psalms of the Kingdom of God]: in A. Puig i Trrech (ed.), Bblia i Mstica (Scripta Biblica
11), Barcelona: Associaci Bblica de Catalunya - Publicacions de lAbadia de Montserrat 2011,
pp. 242: p. 73-100 [in Catalan]. [OTA 34,1848; NTA 55, p. 599]
[Psalm 24(Lxx 23)]
Sommer B.D., A Commentary on Psalm 24: in J. Stackert et alii (ed.), Gazing on the Deep. Ancient
Near Eastern and Other Studies in Honor of Tzvi Abusch, Bethesda MD: CDL Press 2010, pp. xi-
674: p. 495-515.
[Psalm 47(Lxx 46)]
Ratschow K.H., Epikrise zum Psalm 47: ZAW 12 (1935) 171-180.
Zucker D.J., Restructuring Private Psalm 47: JBQ 35/3 (2007) 166-172. [OTA 31,320]
[Psalm 93(Lxx 92)]
Jefferson H.G., Psalm 93: JBL 71 (1952) 155-160.
Tarazi P.N., An Exegesis of Psalm 93: SVladTQ 35 (1991) 137-148. [OTA 15,789]
Gosse B., Les introductions des Psaumes 9394 et Isae 59,15b-20: ZAW 106/2 (1994) 303-306. [IZBG
40,662; OTA 18,312]
III. Old Testament 37

Human D.J., Psalm 93: Yahweh Robed in Majesty and Mightier than the Great Waters: in Id. (ed.),
Psalms and Mythology, p. 147-169.
[Psalm 96(Lxx 95)]
Lee M., An Exegetical Study of Psalm 96. Celebrate and proclaim the universal kingship of Yahweh,
creator-king, over all (Diss. Th.M. Calvin Theological Seminary 1996).
[Psalm 97(Lxx 96)]
Ortlund E.A., An Intertextual Reading of the Theophany of Psalm 97: SJOT 20/2 (2006) 273-285.
Kovacic M., Bozja vladavina u Ps 97 [Gods Lordship in the Psalm 97]: BogoslSm 80/4 (2010) 993-
1013 (-1014: English Summary) [in Croatian].
[Psalm 98(Lxx 97)]
Ruhamanyi Bisimwa D., Luniversalisme dans le psaume du rgne 97: in P. Adeso (ed.), Univer-
salisme et Mission dans la Bible / Universalism and Mission in the Bible. Actes du cinquime
Congrs des Biblistes Africains, Abidjan, 16-23 July 1991, Nairobi: Katholische Jungschar ster-
reichs - Catholic Biblical Center for Africa and Madagascar (BICAM) 1993, pp. 291: p. 40-67.
Briks P., Struktura Psalmu 98 jako czynnik podkreslajcy jego teologiczn wymow [The Structure of
Ps 98 as a Factor Pointing to its Theological Meaning]: ColT 68/4 (1998) 13-20 [in Polish]. [IZBG
46,558; OTA 23,369]
[Psalm 99(Lxx 98)]
Brzegowy T., Adorujmy Trzykroc Switego na Jego switej Grze (Psalm 99) [Let Praise the Three-
Times Holy on His Holy Mountain (Psalm 99)]: in Chrostowski (ed.), Pie$niami dla mnie Twoje
przykazania, p. 67-89 [in Polish]. [OTA 34,1851]
[Psalm 114]
Zenger E., A Poetical Etiology of Israel: Psalm 114 against the Background of the Kingship-of-YHWH
Psalms 29 and 9698: in M. Bar-Asher et alii (ed.), ::::::: :::::c: ,;:: :;: ::c :: :
[Shai le-Sara Japhet. Studies in the Bible, Its Exegesis and Its Language], Jerusalem: Bialik
Institute 2007, pp. xx-484 (Hebrew); xiv-396 (English): p. 381*-396*.
rev. N.S. Jacobs, HebSt 50 (2009) 395-397; B.K. Zabn, RevBL 5/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6494_7022.pdf>
[Psalm 145(Lxx 144)]
Patterson R.D., A Multiplex Approach to Psalm 145: GraceTJ 6 (1985) 29-48. [OTA 9,211]
Ishikawa R., Jahwe is King forever: a study on the Genre and the Redaction of the Psalms 145 and
146: Kirisutoky Kenky [Studies in the Christian Religion] (Doshisha University, Kyoto, Japan)
58 (1996) 26-52 [in Japanese].
Lama A., The placement of Psalm 145 in Book V. A compositional analysis (Diss. Trinity Evangelical
Divinity School 2007, pp. 354). [ZAW 120 (2008) 114]
Declasiss-Walford N.L., Psalm 145: All Flesh Will Bless Gods Holy Name: CBQ 74 (2012) 55-66.
6. Enthronement Psalms
Loretz O., Ugarit-Texte und Thronbesteigungspsalmen. Die Metamorphose des Regenspenders Baal-
Jahwe (Ps 24,7-10; 29; 47; 93; 95-100 sowie Ps 77,17-20; 114) (UBL 7), Mnster: Ugarit-Verlag
1988, pp. xiv-550.
7. God-King
Hammerschmidt E., Knigsideologie im sptantiken Judentum: ZDMG 113 (1963) 493-511. [IZBG
14,1943]
Cundall A.C., Sacral KingshipThe Old Testament Background: Vox Evangelica (London, U.K.) 6
(1969) 31-41 / online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/vox/vol06/kingship_cundall.pdf>. [IZBG 17,955]
Mettinger T.N.D., King and Messiah. The Civil and Sacral Legitimation of the Israelite Kings (Coniecta-
nea Biblica. Old Testament Series 8), Lund: CWK Gleerup 1976, pp. 342. [OTA 1, p. 103-104]
rev. J. Becker, BZ 23 (1979) 100-103; R.E. Clements, JSOT 3/nr 6 (1978) 71-73; J. Coppens, EphTL 54 (1978) 367-368; S.
Herrmann, BiOr 36 (1979) 81-83; S. Hidal, SvTK 53 (1977) 79-81; B.O. Long, JBL 96 (1977) 585-586; D.J. McCarthy,
Bib 58 (1977) 447-452; D. Pardee, JNES 38/3 (1979) 214-216; S.B. Parker, JAOS 98 (1978) 508-509; H. Schmid, Jud 34
III. Old Testament 38

(1978) 37-38; H.-J. Stoebe, ThZ 34 (1978) 50-51; H.G.M. Williamson, VT 28/4 (1978) 499-509; G. Wanke, ZDMG 129
(1979) 164
Howard D.M., Jr., King, Kingship: in L. Ryken et alii (ed.), Dictionary of Biblical Imagery. An
encyclopedic exploration of the images, symbols, motifs, metaphors, figures of speech and literary
patterns of the Bible, Downers Grove IL - Leicester, U.K.: InterVarsity 1998, pp. xxv-1058: p.
476-478 / online: <www.bethel.edu/~dhoward/articles/KINGSHIPDBI.htm> | trans. Korean (2003); Polish
(2003); Italian: Re: in L. Ryken et alii (ed.), Le immagini bibliche. Simboli, figure retoriche e
temi letterari della Bibbia, Cinisello Balsamo (Milano): San Paolo 2006, pp. xxxii-1634: p. 1185-
1188; see also pp. 1192-1186: Regno di Dio, Regno dei cieli.
Salvesen A., The Semantics of Ancient Hebrew Database research project: entries: :: / to reign
[29/06/2006]: pp. 20 in electronic resource: <www.orinst.ox.ac.uk/nme/hjs/sahd/revised%20malak.pdf>; :: /
king: pp. 37 in electronic resource: <www.orinst.ox.ac.uk/nme/hjs/sahd/revised%20melek.pdf>.
Fudeman K.A. - Gruber M.I., Eternal King / King of the World, from the Bronze Age to Modern
Times: A Study in Lexical Semantics: Revue des tudes juives (Paris, France) 166/1-2 (2007)
209-242. [OTA 32,164]
Kamuwanga L., Sacral Kingship and Myth in Africa: in Human (ed.), Psalms and Mythology, p. 231-
247.
Kusmirek A., Siedzcy na wysokim i wynioslym tronie Jahwe-Krl w Starym Testamencie [Sitting on
a high and lofty throne Jahweh-King in the Old Testament]: in Z. Godlewski (ed.), Przemawiaj
do nich moimi s!owami (Ez 3,4). Ksi"ga Pami#tkowa dedykowana Jego Magnificencji Ks. Rekto-
rowi Prof. Ryszardowi Rumiankowi w 35. rocznic" kap!a%stwa i 60. rocznic" urodzin, Warszawa:
Wydawnictwo Stampa 2007, pp. 680: p. 372-380 [in Polish].
Lipton D., By Royal Appointment. Gods Influence on Influencing God: in R.P. Gordon (ed.), The
God of Israel (University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 64), New York: Cambridge Univ.
2007, pp. xvi-307: p. 73-93 (chap. 6). [OTA 32,381]
rev. S.W. Flynn, TS 70 (2009) 199-200: [Lipton] attends to the possibility of a limiting representation of YHWH by using
the metaphor of kingship (p. 199)
Zimmermann C., Die Namen des Vaters. Studien zu ausgewhlten neutestamentlichen Gottesbezeichnun-
gen vor ihrem frhjdischen und paganen Sprachhorizont (Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity
69), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2007, pp. xx-689 (= Diss. Hab. Berlin 2005): chap. III: Der Herr und
Herrscher (p. 167-171: 1. Einleitung: Gott als Herr und Herrscher und das Knigreich Gottes, p. 271-290: 4. Bootru;: der
Knig). [NTA 52, p. 189]
rev. C. Bttrich, ThLZ 134 (2009) cols 701-704; J. Frey, JJS 61 (2010) 156-167; L.W. Hurtado, CBQ 70/4 (2008) 852-853
Muis J., God our king: HTS 64 (2008) 269-288 / <http://ajol.info/index.php/hts/article/viewFile/41269/8649>. [IZBG
55,1864; NTA 53,500] [The king metaphor for God in Old and New Testament]
Spieckermann H., God and His People: The Concept of Kingship and Cult in the Ancient Near East: in
R.G. Kratz - H. Spieckermann (ed.), One God One Cult One Nation. Archaeological and Bib-
lical Perspectives (BZAW 405), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2010, pp. xix-463: p. 341-356.
8. Jewish and Rabbinic Literature
Abelson J., Kingdom of Heaven: Fellowship: Shechinah: in Id., Jewish Mysticism. An Introduction to
the Kabbalah, London: G. Bell & Sons 1913, pp. ix-184: p. 79-97 (chap. 4) / Dover Pub. 2001, pp.
192 / online: <www.sacred-texts.com/jud/jm/index.htm>.
Cohen H., Das Gottesreich: in Verband der Deutschen Juden (ed.), Soziale Ethik im Judentum. Zur 5.
Hauptversammlung in Hamburg 1913, Frankfurt a.M.: Kauffmann 1913, pp. 134 (chap. 9) / 1918
5
.
McKenna P.P., The Kingdom of God in Jewish Apocrypha: IrERec Ser. 5, vol. 22 (October 1923) 370-
381.
Glatzer N.N., Thou Art Our King: in Id. (ed.), The Judaic Tradition. Jewish Writings from Antiquity to
the Modern Age, Boston: Beacon 1969 / Northvale NJ: Jason Aronson 1987 (reprint), pp. xvi-838:
p. 66-72 [Psalms of Solomon 17].
Neusner J., Choosing Life in the Kingdom of God: in Id., Handbook of Rabbinic Theology. Language,
System, Structure, Boston: Brill 2002, pp. xxii-611: p. 559-600 (chap. 14). [NTA 47, p. 407]
III. Old Testament 39

Neusner J., Kingdom of Heaven: in J. Neusner - A.J. Avery-Peck - W.S. Green (ed.), The Encyclo-
paedia of Judaism. Second Edition. II: F-K, Leiden - Boston: Brill (2003) 2005
2
, pp. xi-809-1533:
p. 1521-1533.
Neusner J., Rabbinic Categories: Construction and Comparison (JSJ SS 101), Leiden: Brill 2005, pp.
xxiii-426: Part 2: Comparing Theological Category-Formations in Rabbinic Judaism: Generative versus Inert, Primary
versus Subordinate: p. 319-350: chap. 9: An inert category-formation: the Kingdom of Heaven; p. 377-404: chap. 11: The
Messiah-Theme: its diverse roles in the eschatological narrative of the resurrection of the individual Israelite and the
advent of the world to come for corporate Israel. [NTA 51, p. 211]
rev. A. Verheij, RevBL 3/2007 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5110_5378.pdf>
Ernst H., Reich Gottes im rabbinischen Judentum. Gegenwrtig in Israel und zuknftig in der Welt:
BiKi 62/2 (2007) 109-112. [NTA 52,635]
Voigt E., Messias e Reino de Deus. Aspectos da expectativa escatolgica em ecritos judaicos dos
sculos 2 aC a 1 dC: EstudosB nr 93 (2007) 65-76. [NTA 51, p. 586]
[Daniel; 1Enoch; Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs; Sibylline Oracles III; Qumran; Psalms of Solomon; Philo of
Alexandria; 4Ezra]
Neusner J., Living in the kingdom of God: in Id., Theological and Philosophical Premises of Judaism
(Judaism and Jewish Life), Boston: Academic Studies Press 2008, pp. ix-245: p. 206-233.
rev. W. van Bekkum, JSJ 41 (2010) 130
Wrbel M.S., Idea Krlestwa Bozego w Psalmach Salomona (Ps 17-18) [The Concept of the Kingdom
of God in the Psalms of Solomon (Ps 17-18)]: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 41-48 (-48:
English Summary). [Psalms of Solomon]
Allison D.C., Jr., Kingdom of God: in J.J. Collins - D.C. Harlow (ed.), The Eerdmans Dictionary of
Early Judaism, Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2010, pp. xxxvii-1360: p. 860-
861.
Manns F., II regno di Dio nel giudaismo: DSBP vol. 57 (2011) 141-162 [Palestinian Judaism; Hellenistic
Judaism; Targumim; Jewish Liturgy].
[Apocalyptic]
Mnard J.E., Littrature apocalyptique juive et littrature gnostique: RevSR 47 (1973) 300-323. [IZBG
21,2759]
[Testament or Assumption of Moses]
Zeitlin S., The Assumption of Moses and the Revolt of Bar Kokba. Studies in the Apocalyptic Lite-
rature: JQR 38 (1947) 1-45: p. 31-34: The Kingdom of God = in Landman (ed.), Messianism, p. 458-
502.
[Hellenistic Judaism]
Kgler J., Die Windeln des Pharao. Ein Topos gyptischer Knigstheologie in hellenistisch-jdischer
und christlicher Rezeption: Gttinger Miszellen (Gttingen, Germany) nr 172 (1999) 51-62.
Kgler J., Spuren gyptisch-hellenistischer Knigstheologie bei Philo von Alexandria: in M. Grg - G.
Hlbl (ed.), gypten und der stliche Mittelmeerraum im 1. Jahrtausend v.Chr. Akten des Inter-
disziplinren Symposions am Institut fr gyptologie der Universitt Mnchen 25.-27. 10. 1996
(AT 44), Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2000, pp. 319: p. 231-249.
Kgler J., Das Machtwort des Knigs. Notizen zur Geschichte eines knigsideologischen Motivs von
Ramses II. bis zu Jesus Christus: in R. Gundlach - U. Rler-Khler (ed.), Das Knigtum der
Ramessidenzeit: Voraussetzungen Verwirklichung Vermchtnis. Akten des 3. Symposions zur
gyptischen Knigsideologie in Bonn 7.-9. 6. 2001 (AT 36 / Beitrge zur altgyptischen Knigs-
ideologie 3), Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2003, pp. viii-368: p. 277-304.
Schwemer A.M., Die Gottesherrschaft bei Josephus: in J. Frey et alii (ed.), Heil und Geschichte. Die
Geschichtsbezogenheit des Heils und das Problem der Heilsgeschichte in der biblischen Tradition
und in der theologischen Deutung (WUNT 248), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2009, pp. xxiii-834: p.
75-101. [IZBG 56,1860; NTA 54, p. 588-589; OTA 34,627]
rev. D. Fleischer, Das historisch-politische Buch (Kln, Germany) 58 (2010) 102-103; H. Giesen, SNTU A 35 (2010) 245-
248; C. Grappe, RHPR 90 (2010) 295; F.W. Horn, ZRelGeist 62/3 (2010) 298-299; K.-W. Niebuhr, ThLZ 136/10 (2011)
cols 1042-1046; C. Stenschke, RevBL 6/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7570_8272.pdf>
III. Old Testament 40

[Liturgy and Prayer]
Weiss J.G., On the Formula melekh ha-olam as Anti- Gnostic Protest: JJS 10/3-4 (1959) 169-171.
Heinemann J., The Formula melekh ha-olam: JJS 11/3-4 (1960) 177-179.
Roth C., Melekh ha-olam: Zealot Influence in the Liturgy?: JJS 11/3-4 (1960) 173-175. [IZBG 10,1928]
Heinemann J., Once Again melekh ha-olam: JJS 15/3-4 (1964) 149-154. [IZBG 12,1985]
Wiesenberg E.J., The Liturgical Term melekh ha-olam: JJS 15/1-2 (1964) 1-56. [IZBG 12,1984]
Wiesenberg E.J., Gleanings of the Liturgical Term melekh ha-olam: JJS 17/1-2 (1966) 47-72. [IZBG
16,2388]
Kogan M.S., Kingdom Present: in D.P. Elkins (ed. and introd.), A Shabbat Reader. Universe of Cosmic
Joy, New York: UAHC Press 1998, pp. xxx-226: p. 6-11. [The Sabbath is to be experienced as the presence
of the Kingdom]
Kimelman R., Again Blessing Formulae and Divine Sovereignty in Rabbinic Liturgy: in B. Olsson -
M. Zetterholm (ed.), The Ancient Synagogue from Its Origins until 200 C.E. Papers Presented at
the International Conference at Lund University, Sweden, October 14-17, 2001 (Coniectanea
Biblica: New Testament 39), Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell 2003, pp. xviii-571: p. 320-375 /
Blessing Formulae and Divine Sovereignty in Rabbinic Liturgy: in R. Langer - S. Fine (ed.),
Liturgy in the Life of the Synagogue. Studies in the History of Jewish Prayer (Duke Judaic Studies
Series 2), Winona Lake IN 2005, pp. xii-280: p. 1-39.
rev. A.L. Porter, American Journal of Archaeology (Boston MA) 109/4 (2005) 810-813; S. Rosenberg, PEQ 136/2 (2004)
190-193 / V. Crosby, JRelHist 35/3 (2011) 463-465; G. Glazov, RevBL 9/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5070_5344.
pdf>; J. Newman, JSJ 39 (2008) 120; V.P. Roudkovski, RevBL 9/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5070_5430.pdf>
Ehrlich U. - Shmidman A., :::: ::: !:;: :: ::::: :: :::: ::c: "::: ::: ::::: :;:c [The
Passage Our King, Our Lord at the End of the Amida and in the Grace After Meals: Its Origin,
Text and Status]: :; :.. :. ;: :::: / Ginzei Quedem. Genizah Research Annual (Jerusalem,
Israel) 3 (2007) 28-9 [in Hebrew].
Jger-Beux M., Das Verstndnis der Heiligung des gttlichen Namens und des Reiches Gottes in der
alten jdischen Liturgie (JudChr 24), Berlin etc.: Peter Lang 2009, pp. 172 (= Diss. Luzern 2007):
p. 19-32: 2. Die Hauptgebete der Heiligung des gttlichen Namens und des Gottesreiches, p. 33-51: 3. Die wesentlichen
Texte zur Heiligung des gttlichen Namens und des Reiches, p. 53-74: 4. Heiligung und Reich in der Liturgie, p. 75-137:
5. Das Reich als Verwirklichung der Heiligung Gottes. [IZBG 56,1280]
[Rabbinic Literature and Gospel Teachings]
Flusser D., Ha-Meqorot ha-Yehudiyim ,hel ha-Natsrut (Sifriyat universitah meshuderet), Tel Aviv:
MOD Publishing House 1980, pp. 64 [in Hebrew] | trans. English: Jewish Sources in Early Chris-
tianity, New York: Adama Books 1987, pp. 89 / Tel Aviv: MOD Books 1989: p. 49-54: Chap. 7: Jesus
and the Kingdom Heaven; p. 55-60: The Concept of the Messiah; French: Les sources juives du christianisme.
Une introduction, (introd. G. Petitdemange), Paris - Tel Aviv: ditions de lclat 2003, pp. 135.
Hruby K., La Tradition rabbinique comme terrain dclosion de la Prdication vanglique: FoiVie 81
(1982) 9-33. [BullSignal 36,8724; NTA 26,817]
Gonzlez-Wippler M., Keys to the Kingdom. Jesus & the Mystic Kabbalah, St. Paul MN: Llewellyn
Publications 2004, pp. xii-223: p. 95-178: Part III: Keys of the Kingdom (p. 95-110: The King on a Cross, p. 143-
170: The Keys of the Kingdom) | trans. Portuguese: As chaves para o reino dos cus. Jesus e a cabala
mstica (Millenium 45), Mem Martins: Europa-Amrica 2005, pp. 259; Spanish: Las llaves del
reino. Jess y la cbala cristiana, Woodbury MN: Llewellyn Espaol 2005.
9. Qumran
Stegemann H., Das Reich Gottes: in Id., Die Essener, Qumran, Johannes der Tufer und Jesus. Ein
Sachbuch (Herder-Spektrum 4249), Freiburg i.Br. etc.: Herder 1993, pp. 381: p. 316-339 /
(Herder-Spektrum 5881), Freiburg i.Br. etc.: Herder 2007
10
| trans. Spanish: Los esenios, Qumrn,
Juan Bautista y Jess (Coleccin Estructuras y Procesos. Serie Religin), Madrid: Trotta 1996, pp.
315; English: The Library of Qumran. On the Essenes, Qumran, John the Baptist, and Jesus,
Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K. 1998, pp. ix-285: p. 230-239. [NTA 39, p. 548 / 43, p. 212]
rev. S.H. Brandenburger, Lebendiges Zeugnis (Paderborn, Germany) 51 (1996) 72; Z.J. Kapera, QC 6/1-4 (1996) 201-202;
A. Lange, Jud 52 (1996) 65-69; J. Murphy-OConnor, RB 103/2 (1996) 286-288; R. Riesner, JETh 10 (1996) 252-255; H.-
C. Schmitt, ZAW 108/2 (1996) 322 / F. Garca Martnez, Ilu. Revista de ciencias de las religiones (Madrid, Spain) 1/2
(1997) 277-279; C. Martone, DSD 6/2 (1999) 222-225 / G.J. Brooke, ExpT 110/3 (1998) 89-90
III. Old Testament 41

Brooke G.J., The Pre-Sectarian-Jesus: in F. Garca Martnez (ed.), Echoes from the Caves. Qumran
and the New Testament (STDJ 85), Leiden: Brill 2009, pp. xvi-349: p. 33-48.
rev. K. Collins-Elliott, JJS 42/3 (2011) 397-398; J. Frey, Early Christianity (Tbingen, Germany) 1/3 (2010) 495-501
(hier: 497-498); D.A. Kaden, DSD 18/2 (2011) 256; A. Klostergaard Petersen, RevBL 5/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/
7287_7931.pdf>
Brooke G.J., Eschatological Wisdom and the Kingship of God. Light from Some of the Dead Sea
Scrolls on the Teaching of Jesus?: in J.G. Crossley (ed.), Judaism, Jewish Identities and the
Gospel Tradition. Essays in Honour of Maurice Casey, London - Oakville CT: Equinox 2010, pp.
x-228: p. 62-82. [NTA 55, p. 377] [Wisdom]
rev. J.D.G. Dunn, JTS 63 (2012) 281-284

IV. New Testament
1. General Studies
a) Dictionaries and Encyclopedias
Ladd G.E., Kingdom of Christ, God, Heaven: in W.A. Elwell (ed.), Evangelical Dictionary of Theo-
logy, Grand Rapids MI: Baker 1984, pp. 1204: p. 607-611.
Beilner W., Reich Gottes. 1. Biblisch-christliche berlieferung: in H. Gasper et alii (ed.), Lexikon der
Sekten, Sondergruppen und Weltanschauungen. Fakten, Hintergrnde, Klrungen, Freiburg i.Br.
etc.: Herder 1990, pp. viii-1210: cols 859-861 / 2000
6
(rev. ed.).
France R.T., Kingdom of God: in K.J. Vanhoozer et alii (ed.), Dictionary for Theological Interpreta-
tion of the Bible, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Academic - London: SPCK 2005, pp. 896: p. 420-422.
[NTA 50, p. 386]
b) Theology of the New Testament
Stevens G.B., The Theology of the New Testament (International Theological Library), New York: C.
Scribners sons 1899 / 1907
2
(rev. ed.), pp. xvi-619: p. 27-40: Part I: The Teaching of Jesus according to the
Synoptic Gospels. chap. 3: The Kingdom of God / online: <www.openlibrary.org/details/theologynewtest00 stevuoft>.
Stagg F., The Kingdom of God: in Id., New Testament Theology, Nashville TN: Broadman 1962, pp.
361: p. 149-169 (chap. 6).
Drane J.W., Introducing the New Testament, San Francisco CA: Harper & Row 1986, pp. 479 / 1990 /
Tring - Oxford, U.K.: Lion Pub. 1986 / 1999 / Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2001 (completely rev.
and updated), pp. 480: 6. What Is Gods Kingdom?, 8. Signs of the Kingdom, 9. The Kingdom of God in Action.
[NTA 31, p. 354; 45, p. 369-370]
rev. D.E. Garland, REx 84/4 (1987) 520 / E. Adams, JJS 54 (2003) 163-164; M.A. House, RevBL 6/2003 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/1354_739.pdf>; H.O. Maier, ATR 85 (2003) 193-194; T.E. Phillips, WesleyTJ 37/2 (2002) 234-236; K.H.
Reeves, RevBL 7/2003 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/1354_738.pdf>
Achtemeier P.J. - Green J.B. - Thompson M.M., The Kingdom of God: in Idd., Introducing the New
Testament. Its Literature and Theology, Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2001, pp.
xii-624: p. 214-223 (chap. 8.3). [NTA 46, p. 136]
Bock D.L., The Kingdom of God in New Testament Theology: in Baker (ed.), Looking, p. 28-60.
Hrster G., Das Kommen des Reiches Gottes: Wie kommt Gott mit seiner Menschheit zum Ziel?: in
Id., Theologie des Neuen Testaments: Studienbuch (Bibelwissenschaftliche Monografien 14),
Wuppertal: Brockhaus 2004: pp. 310: p. 129-143 (Die Bedeutung des Reiches Gottes in der Verkndigung
Jesu; Die kommende Gottesherrschaft; Die anbrechende Gottesherrschaft; Reich Gottes bei Paulus; Reich Gottes bei
Johannes) / 2007
2
.
rev. M. Baumert, JETh 19 (2005) 295-296
Matera F.J., New Testament Theology. Exploring Diversity and Unity, Louisville KY - London: West-
minster John Knox 2007, pp. xxxi-485: p. 1-98: Part One: The Synoptic Tradition (p. 5-25: A Theology of the
Kingdom of God: The Gospel of Mark, p. 26-50: A Theology of the Righteousness of the Kingdom: The Gospel of
Matthew, p. 51-98: A Theology of the Salvation the Kingdom Brings: Luke-Acts). [IZBG 54,1817; NTA 52, p. 185]
rev. P.J. Achtemeier, Interp 62/3 (2008) 316-318; C. Bernas, RelSR 34/2 (2008) 109; J.D.G. Dunn, ExpT 120/6 (2009) 307;
T. Fornberg, SE 76 (2011) 269-270; D.J. Harrington, CBQ 70 (2008) 160-162; F.W. Horn, ThLZ 134/7-8 (2009) cols
805-807; G. Loubser, Neotest 42/2 (2008) 392-394; B. McCall, HeyJ 53/2 (2012) 323-324; R. Morgan, JTS 62 (2011) 304-
306; D. Reid, TorJT 24/2 (2008) 269; U. Schnelle, RevBL 10/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6197_6636.pdf>; J.S.
Siker, TS 69 (2008) 918-919; R.W. Yarbrough, JETS 51/3 (2008) 660-663
Schnelle U., Theologie des Neuen Testaments (UTB Uni-Taschenbcher M 2917), Gttingen: Vanden-
hoeck & Ruprecht 2007, pp. 747: p. 66-70: Der Ausgangspunkt: Das Kommen des einen Gottes in seinem Reich,
p. 71-93: Das Zentrum: Die Proklamation des Reiches Gottes, p. 94-103: Ethik im Horizont des Reiches Gottes | trans.
English: Theology of the New Testament, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Academic 2009, pp. 910: p. 81-
85: Point of Departure: The Coming of the One God in His Kingly Power, p. 86-110: Center: The Proclamation of the
Kingdom of God, p. 111-120: Ethics in the Horizon of the Kingdom of God. [IZBG 54,1816; NTA 52, p. 411; 54, p. 405]
rev. R. Hoppe, ThLZ 134/5 (2009) cols 562-564; V. Kkai Nagy, Studia Theologica Debrecinensis (Debrecen, Hungary)
2/1 (2009) 104-108; W. Weren, TijdTh 48/3 (2008) 315-316 / BibTod 48 (2010) 120; N.H. Taylor, JSNT 33/5 (2011) 28-29
IV. New Testament 43

Schreiner T.R., The Kingdom of God in the Synoptic Gospels: in Id., New Testament Theology.
Magnifying God in Christ, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Academic 2008, pp. 976: p. 41-79. [NTA 53, p.
196-197]
rev. M.F. Bird, Themelios 34 (2009) 97-100; P. Coutsoumpos, RevBL 6/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6526_7061.
pdf>; A. Gonalves, Thes. Revista Eletrnica de Reflexo Teolgica (Faculdade Teolgica Batista de Campinas, So
Paulo, SP, Brazil) Quinta Edio 4/2 (Dezembro 2008): <www.revistatheos.com.br/Artigos/Resenha_06_01.pdf>
c) Articles and Short Studies
Pitts J., The Kingdom of Heaven: BaptQ 3/6 (1927) 253-258 [I] / online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/bq/
03-6_253.pdf>; 3/7 (1927) 292-299 [II] / online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/bq/03-7_292.pdf>.
Flew R.N., Jesus and the Kingdom of God: ExpT 46 (1935) 214-218.
Arndt W., The New Testament Teaching on the Kingdom of God: ConTM 21 (1950) 8-29.
Ioannidis V. [uovvtoj; Bootrto;], A pootrto tou Grou oto tjv otooootov tj; Kotvj;
Ato0jj; [The Kingdom of God according to the New Testaments teaching]: Itojovtj
Irtjt; tj; Grootj; loj; tou Hovrtotjtou (Athens, Greece) 10 (1956) [in Greek].
Schalin A., Bibelns Guds rike: ett studium fr bibelkretsar [Biblical Kingdom of God: a study for the
biblical circle], bo: Lovisa, stra Nylands Tidnings & Tryckeri 1961, pp. 38.
Rutland J., The Kingdom of God: Themelios Old Series 4/3 (1967) 2-10.
Garca Cordero M., El misterio del Reino de Dios: CTom 98 (1971) 327-376.
McDermott J., El reino de Dios en el Nuevo Testamento: ComS 8/3 (1986) 306-324 / online: <www.apl.
name/communio/1986/communio_86_3.pdf>.
Pero-Sanz Elorz J.M., Venga a nosotros tu reino (Cuadernos BAC 118), Madrid: La Editorial Catlica
1987, pp. 31.
van Baaren J.I., Het Evangelie van het Koninkrijk Gods [The Gospel of the Kingdom of God], Hilver-
sum: Stichting Moria 1992, pp. 48.
Edmiston J., Word Study - The Kingdom (of God): Asian Internet Bible Institute 1997: in electronic
resource: <http://aibi.gospelcom.net/articles/kingdom.htm> [retrieved April 2009].
Hergesel T. - Socha K., Krlestwo Boze [The Kingdom of God]: QuaestSel 11/nr 17 (2004) 13-16 [in
Polish].
Sobrino J., La centralidad del Reino de Dios anunciado por Jess: RLT 23/nr 68 (2006) 135-160. [NTA
52,487]
Williams H.H.D., III, Making Sense of the Bible. A Study of 10 Key Themes Traced Through the Scrip-
tures, Grand Rapids MI: Kregel 2006, pp. 240: p. 125-141: chap. 7: Kingdom: Jesus Rules over All, p. 157-
174: chap. 9: The People of God: a Kingdom of Priests and a Holy Nation. [NTA 50, p. 585]
rev. P.J. Lalleman, JSNT 29/5 (2007) 3
Jezierska E., Krlestwo Boze w ewangeliach synoptycznych i w listach Pawlowych [The Kingdom of
God in the Synoptic Gospels and in the Pauline Letters]: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p.
71-79 (-79: French Summary). [Synoptics / Paul]
Kangas R., The Kingdom of God in the New Testament: A Panoramic View: A&C 14 (2009) 3-14.
[NTA 54,516]
Risnen H., Last Things First: God, History, and Beyond: in Id., The Rise of Christian Beliefs. The
Thought World of Early Christians, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2010, p. xxiv-477: p. 79-113 (p. 86-
92: Jesus and Gods Kingdom, p. 93-97: Millenarian Expectation, p. 98-104: Toward a Kingdom of Heaven) (chap. 4).
rev. J.D.G. Dunn, RevBL 1/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7356_8014.pdf>; L. Houlden, Conversations in Religion &
Theology (Hartford CT) 8/2 (2010) 103-106; R. Roux, ThRev 106/5 (2010); L. Thurn, TAik 116/3 (2011) 276-277
d) Major Studies
Jones W., The Gospel of the Kingdom, [authors ed.] 1879 / 1895
5
, pp. 283.
rev. S. Deane, JRadRef 9 (Fall 1999) 51-54
Ghia Gh.I., mp-r-.ia lui Dumnezeu dup- Noul Testament [The Kingdom of God according to the New
Testament], Craiova [Romania]: Editura Institutul de Arte Grafice 1925, pp. 84.
IV. New Testament 44

rev. N. Colan, MitrArd 15/8-9 (1925) 281
Hensen J.A., Uw koninkrijk kome. Het ontstaan en de ontwikkeling van het koninkrijk der hemelen [Your
Kingdom come. The emergence and development of the Kingdom of heaven], Lelystad: Stichting
Lachai Ro 2000, pp. 321.
Munch M., Det omvendte rige en bog om Guds Rige og kirken [The reverse-rich a book about Gods
kingdom and the church], Christiansfeld: ProRex Forlag 2008, pp. 132 [in Danish].
2. Historical Jesus
Gray H., Christs Conception of the Kingdom of God: in P. Dearmer (ed.), Christianity and the Crisis,
London: V. Gollancz Ltd. 1933, pp. 616: p. 168-196.
Flusser D., Jesus in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten (Rowohlts Monographien 140), Reinbek (bei
Hamburg): Rowohlt 1968, pp. 154 | trans. Dutch (1969); French (1970); Swedish (1970); Italian
(1976); English: Jesus, New York: Herder & Herder 1969, pp. 159 / with R.S. Notley, Jerusalem:
Magness 1997, pp. 297 (rev. and exp. ed.) / 1998 / 2001 / The Sage from Galilee. Rediscovering
Jesus Genius, (introd. J.H. Charlesworth), Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2007,
pp. xix-191: p. 76-96: The Kingdom of Heaven. [IZBG 54,1631; NTA 13, p. 268 / 14, p. 108; 52, p. 381-382]
rev. R.L. Brawley, RevBL 7/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6152_6574.pdf>; L. Doering, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 39-40; S.
Freyne, ExpT 120/4 (2009) 204-205; A. Houtman, JSJ 40/3 (2009) 389; S.L. Lander, CBQ 70 (2008) 601-603; F. Manns,
LA 58 (2008) 574-585
Meyer B.F., The Secret of the Reign of God: in Id., The Aims of Jesus, London: SCM 1979, pp. 335: p.
174-222 / (PTMS 48), (introd. N.T. Wright), San Jose CA: Pickwick 2002.
rev. L. Johnson, ScripB 10/2 (1980) 36-37; A. OLeary, IrTQ 47 (1980) 65-67; J. Reumann, JBL 100/2 (1981) 296-300
Marsh C. - Moyise S., Jesus and the Gospels (The Cassell biblical studies series), London: Cassell 1999,
pp. 127 / (The Clark Approaches to Biblical Studies), London - New York: T&T Clark 2006
2

(expanded and rev. ed.), pp. v-157: p. 81-91: chap. 8. Jesus: prophet of the coming kingdom. [NTA 44, p. 385 / 51,
p. 568]
rev. R.S. Dutch, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 31
Edelmann ., Jsus parlait aramen. A la recherche de lenseignement originel, Paris: Reli - Gordes
2000, pp. 461 / Paris: le Grand livre du mois 2001 / Paris: Pocket 2004 (Paperback): p. 305-315: Le
Royaume de Dieu e les cieux selon Jsus. Erreurs de traductions et retour au texte aramen (extrait online: <www.
blogg.org/blog-54477-offset-75.html>).
rev. Ch. Boyer, Religiologiques nr 25 (2002) <www.unites.uqam.ca/religiologiques/no25/recensions/Boyer.html>:
Louvrage est prsent comme une enqute serre sur les vangiles. Il nen est rien. Jsus parlait probablement
aramen, mais il est faux de croire que la Peshitta puisse tre dune aide prcieuse dans la recherche des enseignements
authentiques de Jsus et afin de contrecarrer les glissements de sens quauraient subi les vangiles canoniques
Roberts M.D., Jesus Revealed. Know Him Better to Love Him Better, Colorado Springs CO: WaterBrook
2002, pp. xiv-240: p. 45-64: chap. 4: Messenger of the Kingdom of God. Jesus the Prophet, p. 81-98: chap. 6: Royal
Regent and Suffering Servant. Jesus the Son of Man, p. 99-120: chap. 7: Gods Anointed One. Jesus the Messiah.
Koch T., Jesus von Nazareth, der Mensch Gottes. Eine gegenwrtige Besinnung, Tbingen: Mohr Sie-
beck 2004, pp. ix-373: p. 92-130: III. Jesu Botschaft vom Reich Gottes. Erster Teil, p. 131-156: IV. Jesu Heilungen:
Realisierungen des Reiches Gottes, p. 157-190: V. Jesu Botschaft vom Reich Gottes. Zweiter Teil, p. 191-232: VI. Jesu
Botschaft vom Reich Gottes. Dritter Teil: Die Ethik des Reiches Gottes. [NTA 49, p. 174]
rev. J. Schrter, ThLZ 130/10 (2005) cols 1060-1061; Th. Stahlberg, Dt-PfrBl 106/7 (2006) 378; G. Tischler, Christ in der
Gegenwart (Freiburg, Germany) 57/14 (2005) 112; W. Zager, Freies Christentum. Auf der Suche nach neuen Wegen
(Stuttgart - Vaihingen, Germany) 56/5 (September-Oktober 2004) 131-133
Puig i Trrech A., Jess. Un perfil biogrfic (Collecci Perfils 50), Barcelona: Proa 2004, pp. 671 /
2006
6
| trans. Spanish: Jess. Una biografa (Imago mundi 83), (introd. R. Berzosa), Barcelona:
Destino 2005, pp. 661 / Buenos Aires: Edhasa 2006, pp. 670; Italian: Ges. La risposta agli
enigmi (Guida alla Bibbia 105), (introd. A. Riccardi), Cinisello Balsamo (Milano): San Paolo
2007, pp. 808 / 2008
2
; Romanian (2007); English: Jesus. A Biography, Waco TX: Baylor Univer-
sity 2011, pp. xvi-674; German: Jesus. Eine Biographie, Paderborn: F. Schningh 2011, pp. 676.
[NTA 56, p. 173]
rev. F. Blasi i Birbe, Temes dAvui. Revista de teologia i qestions actuals (Barcelona, Spain) nr 16 (2004) 120-124 /
<www.temesdavui.org/pdf16/16llibres.pdf> / L.H. Rivas, RevTeol 44 (2007) 205-212; G. Segalla, Sulle tracce di Ges. La
Terza ricerca (Teologia Saggi), Assisi: Cittadella 2006, pp. 428: p. 358-373; StP 55 (2008) 293 / U. Luz, Sacra Scripta
(Cluy-Napoca, Romania) 9 (2011) 95-100
IV. New Testament 45

Baigent M., The Jesus Papers. Exposing the Greatest Cover-Up in History, New York: HarperCollins -
[San Francisco]: HarperSanFrancisco 2006, pp. xiv-321: p. 21-40: chap. 3: Jesus the King, p. 225-244: chap.
12: The Kingdom of Heaven | trans. Polish: Archiwum Jezusa, Warszawa: Albatros 2007, pp. 398. [A
conspiratorial pseudohistory book] [NTA 51, p. 161]
rev. C. Marshall, Stimulus 15/3 (2007) 48
Onuki T., Jesus. Geschichte und Gegenwart (BThSt 82), Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2006, pp.
xii-276 [rev. and enl. ed. of the Japanese original: Iesu to iu Keiken, Tokyo: Iwanami 2003]: p. 44-
82: chap. 3: Die Berufung Jesu und das Reich Gottes Entstehung des Bildernetzwerks, p. 83-128: chap. 4: Die Worte
Jesu das Weben des Bildernetzwerks (p. 89-115: 2. Gleichnisse vom Reich Gottes, p. 122-128: 3. Gerichtsworte und
das Kommen des Menschensohnes: 3.3: Die Rckseite des Reiches Gottes). [IZBG 53,1624; NTA 52, p. 164-165]
rev. T. Ficzere, Das Reich Gottes als ein omnitemporales Jetzt: CV 50 (2008) 112-114; E. Schnabel, JETh 21 (2007)
306; G. Segalla, StP 54 (2007) 223-241
Schrter J., Jesus von Nazaret. Jude aus Galila - Retter der Welt (Biblische Gestalten 15), Leipzig:
Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2006, pp. 383 (chap. the reign of God begins). [IZBG 53,1623; NTA 51, p. 173]
rev. J. Herzer, Dt-PfrBl 106/11 (2006) 599; C. Niemand, TPQ 155/2 (2007) 201-203; S. Schreiber, ThRev 103 (2007) cols
460-462
Segalla G., Sulle tracce di Ges. La Terza ricerca (Teologia Saggi), Assisi: Cittadella 2006, pp. 428: p.
69-73: Ges e il regno di Dio, p. 102-114: Ges mediatore escatologico del Regno di Dio Padre.
rev. F. Manzi, ScCatt 135 (2007) 570-572; Teologia 32 (2007) 257-259
Wright N.T., Jesus and the Coming of Gods Kingdom: in Id., Simply Christian. Why Christianity
Makes Sense, San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco 2006, pp. xii-240: p. 91-104 (chap. 7). [NTA 50, p.
618-619]
rev. FARMS 21 (2009) 221-222; P.L. Edman, The University Bookman (Mecosta MI) 45 (2007) <www.kirkcenter.org/
index.php/bookman/article/a-resurrection-apologetic/>; T.P. Erdel, MennQR 82/2 (2008)
Donahue J.R., Jesus and the Kingdom of God: America (New York) 197/7 (2007) 16-17. [NTA 52,120]
Hengel M. - Schwemer A.M., Jesu Verkndigung vom Reich Gottes: in Idd., Jesus und das Judentum
(Geschichte des frhen Christentums 1), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. xxiv-749: p. 406-430.
[NTA 52, p. 383-384]
rev. A. Escudero, Sal 72 (2010) 167-169; F. Graf-Stuhlhofer, EurJT 18 (2009) 92-93; C. Grappe, RHPR 88 (2008) 358-
359; T. Hgerland, SE 75 (2010) 192-194; P. Metzger, H-Soz-u-Kult [22.04.2008] <http://hsozkult.geschichte.hu-
berlin.de/rezensionen/2008-2-058>; S.C. Mimouni, Revue des tudes juives (Paris, France) 169/1-2 (2010) 192-195; K.-W.
Niebuhr, ThLZ 134 (2009) cols 685-688; R. Oberforcher, ZKT 131 (2009) 225-226; R. Penna, Bib 90/3 (2009) 444-446:
Gli AA. ritengono giustamente che la basileia predicata da Ges combini insieme una chiara dimensione di futuro ma
anche un originale riferimento al suo presente (p. 445); E. Schnabel, JETh 22 (2008) 229; C. Stenschke, ThBe 40 (2009)
356-357; A. Wucherpfennig, CrSt 32 (2011) 254-259
Neufeld T.R.Y., Recovering Jesus. The Witness of the New Testament, London: SPCK - Grand Rapids
MI: Brazos 2007, pp. 336: p. 125-138: chap. 6: Kingdom of God: What? Where? When?, p. 139-158: chap. 7:
Anouncing the Kingdom: John, Baptism, Testing, and the Twelve, p. 159-182: chap. 8: Teaching the Kingdom: Parables,
p. 183-198: chap. 9: Enacting the Kingdom: Healing, Exorcism, and Food, p. 199-228: chap. 10: Living the Kingdom:
Seek First the Kingdom and Its Justice! [NTA 52, p. 169]
rev. G.W. Burnett, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 39; J. Crossley, ExpT 121 (2010) 420-421; M.A. Daise, JSHJ 8 (2010) 88-89; J.W.
Elias, CGR 26 (Winter 2008) 128-130 <www.grebel.uwaterloo.ca/cgreviewdocs/cgr-winter-2008.pdf>; R.H. Finger,
MennQR 82/4 (2008) 627-629; S.G. Loewen, MFAR 16 (2008) 171-173: His interpretation of the ministry of Jesus takes
the form of a five-part exploration of various aspects of the Kingdom of God, including its definition, Jesus calling and
commissioning of his disciples, Jesus relation to the ministry of John the Baptist, Jesus parables, Jesus miracles of
healing and multiplying food, and the social justice of the Kingdom (p. 172); B. Longenecker, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 35; M.F.
Lowe, JGRChJ 5 (2008) 89-94 / <www.jgrchj.net/reviews/5.R89-R94_Lowe%20on%20YoderNeufeld.pdf>; R.M. Price,
RelSR 34/2 (2008) 99; V.G. Shillington, RevBL 1/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6535_7074.pdf>; G. Zerbe, TorJT 24
(2008) 124
Niemand C., Jesus und sein Weg zum Kreuz. Ein historisch-rekonstruktives und theologisches Modell-
bild, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2007, pp. 543: p. 9-68: Ersters Kapitel: Jesus und seine Verkndigung (p. 29-34:
Traditionen von Gottes Knigsherrschaft vor Jesus, p. 43-49: Konkretisierungen der Gottesreichbotschaft Jesu), p. 69-98:
Zweites Kapitel: Zwischenberlegungen - Woher hat er das alles? (Mk 6,2) (p. 73-85: Nherhin zum Woher des
basileia-Wissens Jesu), p. 349-504: Fnftes Kapitel: Jesus vor Gericht (p. 431-435: Die Anklage: Knig der Juden; Die
Kreuzesinschrift: Knig der Juden). [NTA 51, p. 570]
rev. B. Estrada, RivBib 56 (2008) 230-234; C. Heil, TPQ 156 (2008) 178-180; B. Repschinski, ZKT 133 (2011) 89
Pagola J.A., Jess. Aproximacin histrica, Boadilla del Monte (Madrid): PPC 2007, pp. 539: p. 83-114:
chap. 4: Profeta del reino de Dios, p. 371-410: chap. 13: Martir del reino de Dios, p. 464-466: Vivir para el reino de Dios |
trans. English: Jesus, an Historical Approximation, Kyrios (Miami): Convivium 2009, pp. 557;
IV. New Testament 46

Italian: Ges. Un approccio storico (Ricerche teologiche), Roma: Borla 2009, pp. 595; Jesus,
aproximao histrica, Petrpolis: Vozes 2010, pp. 651. [NTA 54, p. 572]
rev. M. Claustre Sol, RCatT 32 (2007) 460-462; Comisin Episcopal para la Doctrina de la Fe, Nota de clarificacin
sobre el libro de Jos Antonio Pagola Jess. Aproximacin histrica: IgV nr 234 (2008) 91-98 / <www.iglesiaviva.org/
234/234-31-NOTA.pdf>; J.M. Etxebarria, J. A. Pagolaren liburua: Jess. Aproximacin histrica: Karmel (Markina,
Bizkaia, Biscay, Spain) nr 262 (2/2008) 204-220 [in Basque] / C.L. Blomberg, DenverJ 14 (2011); Y. Laberge,
Theological Book Review (Liverpool, U.K.) 23 (2011) 64; F.D. Troche, ASE 27/2 (2010) 197-200 / F. Teixeira, REB 70/nr
280 (2010) 974-978; D. Winter, JSNT 33/5 (2011) 36
Ratzinger J. (pope Benedict XVI), Jesus von Nazareth. Erster Teil: Von der Taufe im Jordan bis zur
Verklrung, Freiburg i.Br. etc.: Herder 2007, pp. 447: Kap. III: Das Evangelium vom Reich, Kap. VII: Die
Botschaft der Gleichnisse | trans. English: Jesus of Nazareth. From the Baptism in the Jordan to the
Transfiguration, New York - London: Doubleday 2007, pp. xxiv-374; New York: Random House
Inc. - London: Bloomsbury Pub.; Italian: Ges di Nazaret, Milano: Rizzoli 2007, pp. 446; Polish:
Jezus z Nazaretu. Od chrztu w Jordanie do Przemienienia, Krakw: Wydawnictwo M 2007, pp.
300; ecc. [NTA 51, p. 570; 52, p. 165]
rev. M. Becker, MTZ 59 (2008) 24-38; J.S. Bjar Bacas, Jess de Nazaret de J. Ratzinger: una valoracin teolgica:
Proyeccin. Teologa y mundo actual (Granada, Spain) nr 226 (2007) 202-221; R. Blzquez Prez, AnValent 33/nr 66
(2007) 207-216; C.L. Blomberg, DenverJ 10 (2007); A. Carrasco Rouco, RevEspT 69/3 (2008) 213-227; . Cuvillier,
tThRel 83 (2008) 443-444; I. Dugandzic, BogoslSm 77/4 (2008) 905-910; D. Gardocki, StBobolanum 6/1 (2008); P.
Gibert, RSR 96/2 (2008) 219-240; O. Gonzlez de Cardedal, Jess de Nazaret de J. Ratzinger-Benedicto XVI: gnesis,
estructura y sentido de un libro y testamento: Salm 55 (2008) 83-123; M. Gronchi, Il Ges di Nazaret di J. Ratzinger-
Benedetto XVI: in G. Biguzzi - M. Gronchi (ed.), Discussione sul Ges storico (Percorsi culturali 19), Citt del Vaticano:
Urbaniana University Press 2009, pp. 197: p. 169-180 [NTA 54, p. 156]; E. Hoornaert, REB 68/nr 270 (2008) 495-500; R.
Hoppe, BiKi 62/3 (2007) 189-192; J. Kreiml, KlBlatt 87 (2007) 213-216: In seinem Kapitel ber das Evangelium vom
Reich Gottes unterstreicht Joseph Ratzinger - gegen Adolf Harnacks These, der Sohn gehre in Jesu Botschaft vom Vater
nicht hinein - mit aller Deutlichkeit, dass die ganze Verkndigung Jesu auch Christologie ist / online: <www.pth-
stpoelten.at/fileadmin/hs/kollegium/kreiml/Jesusbuch.pdf>; W. Lser, Jesus - der neue Mose: zwlf Annherungen an das
Jesusbuch von Papst Benedikt XVI.: TPhil 82 (2007) 382-391 [NTA 52,905r]; K.-W. Niebuhr, ThLZ 132 (2007) cols 800-
803; J.H. Morales Ros, Presentazione del libro Ges di Nazaret di Papa Benedetto XVI: Ant 82/3 (2007) 415-439 [NTA
52,906r]; J. Morn, EstAg 43 (2008) 155-161; R. Morgan, ExpT 119/6 (2008) 282-283; G. Paccosi, Bases y perspectivas
bblicas de Jess de Nazaret de Benedicto XVI.: RevTeolLim 41/2 (2007) 201-226; F. Pardo Faria, El mtodo
histrico crtico en Jess de Nazaret de Joseph Ratzinger: Veritas (Valparaso, Chile) 15/nr 18 (2008) 129-146; X.
Pikaza, IgV nr 232 (2007) 133-136 / <www.iglesiaviva.org/232/232-43-LIBROS.pdf>; F. Raurell, RCatT 32/2 (2007) 435-
458; M. Schneider, Jesus von Nazareth: zum ersten Buch Papst Benedikts XVI: GuL 80/5 (2007) 378-392; J. Schrter,
ThLZ 132 (2007) cols 798-800; G. Segalla, Un bel ritratto di Ges e un Ges sfigurato. Paolo Flores DArcais a confronto
con il libro del Papa su Ges di Nazaret: Archivio Teologico Torinese (Leumann - Torino, Italy) 13/2 (2007) 557-570; Sh.
Takayanagi, KatKenk 77 (2008) 151-155; M. Theobald, Die vier Evangelien und der eine Jesus von Nazareth. Erwgun-
gen zum Jesus-Buch von Joseph Ratzinger/Benedikt XVI: ThQ 187/3 (2007) 157-182 (p. 168-170: III.1. Das Evangelium
vom Reich Gottes) [NTA 52,913r]; L. Tich, ST 9/3(29) (2007) 62-66; G. Vermes, The Times (London, U.K.) 19 May 2007
online: <http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/non-fiction/article1807640.ece>; G.
Wenz, US(G) 62 (2007) 241-255 / see also: G. Bubolz, Das Buch des Papstes: Jesus von Nazareth. Informationen,
Hintergrnde, Denkanse, Dsseldorf: Patmos 2007, pp. 160; G. Ldemann, Das Jesusbild des Papstes. ber Joseph
Ratzingers khnen Umgang mit den Quellen, Lneburg: zu Klampen 2007, pp. 158 / Eyes That See Not. The pope Looks at
Jesus, Sanra Rosa CA: Polebridge 2008, pp. xii-131 [NTA 52, p. 588]; T. Sding (ed.), Das Jesus-Buch des Papstes. Die
Antwort der Neutestamentler (Theologie Kontrovers), Freiburg: Herder 2007, pp. 158 [NTA 52, p. 166]; Id. (ed.), Ein Weg
zu Jesus. Schlssel zu einem tieferen Verstndnis des Papstbuches, Freiburg: Herder 2007, pp. 110; U. Ruh (ed.), Das
Jesusbuch des Papstes. Die Debatte, Freiburg: Herder 2007, pp. 192
Charlesworth J.H., Jesus Proclamation of Gods Rule (the Kingdom of God) and His Parables: in Id.,
The Historical Jesus. An Essential Guide (Essential Guides), Nashville TN: Abingdon 2008, pp.
xx-131: p. 97-104 (chap. 8). [NTA 52, p. 583]
rev. P. Foster, ExpT 120 (2008) 33; P.J. Judge, RevBL 2/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6511_7041.pdf>; R.M. Price,
RelSR 34/3 (2008) 194
Lohse E., Die Ansage der Gottesherrschaft durch Jesus von Nazareth: in Id., Das Urchristentum. Ein
Rckblick auf die Anfnge, Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2008, pp. 173: p. 37-50 (chap. 3).
[NTA 52, p. 573]
rev. K. Bensel, JETh 22 (2008) 290; C. Grappe, RHPR 89 (2009) 383; M. Oehler, RevBL 1/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/
pdf/6739_7306.pdf>
OCollins G., Jesus. A Portrait, Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books / London: Darton, Longman & Todd 2008,
pp. xvi-246: p. 16-37: chap. 2: Gods Kingdom in Person | trans. Italian: Ges. Un ritratto (Books),
Brescia: Queriniana 2010, pp. 317. [Greg 89/3 (2008) 694-695; NTA 54, p. 165]
rev. R.A. Krieg TS 70/3 (2009) 696-697; T. Lenchak, NTR 23/2 (2010) 81; M.W. Pahl, Themelios 33/3 (2008) 87-88; C.D.
Reyes, Diwa. Studies in Philosophy and Theology (Tagaytay City, Philippines) 33/1 (2008); M. Tait, RRT 16/4 (2009)
517-519; H. Wansbrough, The Pastoral Review 4 (2008) 91-92; T.J. Whapham, in electronic resource: <http://catholic-
booksreview.org/2008/ocollins.htm> / G. Segalla, StP 58 (2011) 213-214
IV. New Testament 47

Keener C.S., The Historical Jesus of the Gospels, Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2009,
pp. xxxviii-831: p. 171-173 [Mt 11:11; Lk 7:28], chap. 14: p. 196-213: Kingdom Discipleship, chap. 18: p. 256-267:
Jesus as Messiah?, p. 320 [Jn 18:36]. [IZBG 56,1626; NTA 54, p. 375]
rev. BibTod 48 (2010) 119; G.M. Balfour, JSNT 33/5 (2011) 34-35; C.L. Blomberg, RevBL 9/2010 <www.bookre-
views.org/pdf/7385_8048.pdf>; B. Chilton, CBQ 73/2 (2011) 393-395; L.D. Chrupcala, LA 60 (2010) 492-497; D. Hercsik,
Greg 91/4 (2010) 864-867; R.J. Miller, BTB 41 (2011) 50-52; P. Morel, tThRel 86/6 (2011) 408-409; G. OCollins,
Pacifica 23/3 (2010) 358-359; J.W. Pryor, ABR 59 (2011); A. Puig i Trrech, ThLZ 136 (2011) cols 52-54; J. Radermakers,
NRTh 133/4 (2011) 650; J. Schlosser, Bib 91/4 (2010) 611-615; G. Segalla, StP 57/3 (2010) 960-961; G. Turner, HeyJ 53/2
(2012) 310-312; R.W. Yarbrough, Themelios 35 (2010) 96-98
Liderbach D., Proclaimer of the Kingdom of God: in Id., The Jesus of History as the Christ of Faith,
New York: Paulist 2009, pp. v-114: p. 10-19 (chap. 2). [NTA 54, p. 164]
Allison D.C., Jr., Constructing Jesus. Memory, Imagination, and History, Grand Rapids MI: Baker
Academic 2010, pp. xxix-588: p. 31-163: More than a Sage: The Eschatology of Jesus, p. 164-203: Excursus: The
Kingdom of God and the World to Come. [NTA 55, p. 369]
rev. BibTod 49 (2011) 59; R.S. Ascough, RelSR 37/2 (2011) 129-130; A.G. Bartholomew, Homiletic (Nashville TN) 36/2
(2011) 39-41; N. King, HeyJ 53/2 (2012) 308-310; U. Luz, ThLZ 137/4 (2012) cols 423-425; M. Nel, Neotest 45 (2011)
146-148; M.J. Thate, Themelios 36/3 (2011) 481-484; C. Tuckett, CBQ 74/2 (2012) 365-366
Grappe C., Incidences et prolongements de la proclamation du Royaume par Jsus: in De Jsus
Jsus-Christ. I: Le Jsus de lHistoire. Actes du colloque de Strasbourg, 18-19 novembre 2010
(Jsus et Jsus-Christ: colloques), Paris: Mame - Descle 2010, pp. 266: p. 99-114.
Stegemann W., Jesu Ankndigung der nahen Herrschaft Gottes: in Id., Jesus und seine Zeit (Biblische
Enzyklopdie 10), Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2010, pp. 448: p. 296-352 (chap. II.10-11) | trans. Italian
(2011). [NTA 54, p. 574]
rev. J. Schrter, ThLZ 136/9 (2011) cols 898-901
Voorwinde S., The Kingdom of God in the Proclamation of Jesus: in M. Harding - A. Nobbs (ed.), The
Content and Setting of the Gospel Tradition, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 2010, pp. xix-460: p.
329-353. [NTA 55, p. 377]
rev. M.L. Strauss, Themelios 36 (2011) 92-94
Robinson J.M., Jesus Rhetoric. The Rise and Fall of The Kingdom of God: in T. Holmn - S.E.
Porter (ed.), The Handbook for the Study of the Historical Jesus. IV: Individual Studies, Leiden -
Boston: Brill 2011, pp. xxi-2911-3652: p. 3201-3220. [NTA 55, p. 573-575]
rev. S. Gathercole, JEH 63/2 (2012) 346-348
3. Teaching of Jesus
a) Jewish Background
Manhoff H.A., All of the Kingdoms. Semitic Idiom in the Synoptic Gospels and Related Jewish
Literature (Diss. University of California, Santa Barbara CA 2001).
Bock D.L. - Herrick G.J. (ed.), Jesus in Context. Background Readings for Gospel Study, Grand Rapids
MI: Baker Academic 2005, pp. 286: p. 107-117: 7. From Kingdom Teaching to Confession. [Collection of extra-
biblical texts, primarily Jewish, from the first-century relevant for the background study of Jesus in the Gospels] [NTA 50,
p. 161]
rev. R.M. Price, RelSR 32/4 (2007) 265; M. Schufer, RevBL 7/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5132_5400.pdf>
Grech P., La speranza del Regno di Dio le sue forme diverse al tempo di Ges: in F. Laplanche (ed.),
Storia del cristianesimo. Religione, politica, cultura. XIV: Anamnesis. Sintesi tematiche e indici
storici, Roma: Borla - Citt Nuova 2005, pp. 756: p. 479-496.
Spangler A. - Tverberg L., The Mysterious Kingdom of God: in Idd., Sitting at the Feet of Rabbi Jesus.
How the Jewishness of Jesus Can Transform Your Faith, Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan 2009, pp.
264: p. 180-196 (chap. 13).
rev. D.P. Efroymson, JES 45/2 (2010) 302
b) Articles and Short Studies
Archutowski J., Krlestwo Boze w nauczaniu Jezusa Chrystusa [The Kingdom of God in the Teaching
of Jesus Christ]: AtKap 13 (1916) 1-32 / as a separate ed. Wloclawek: Druk. Dyecezyalna 1917,
pp. 34 [in Polish].
IV. New Testament 48

Seibert H., Jesu Verkndigung vom Knigtum Gottes: in T. Schober - H. Thimme (ed.), Gemeinde in
diakonischer und missionarischer Verantwortung: Auftrag, Anspruch, Wirklichkeit. Heinrich-
Hermann Ulrich zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet (Handbcher fr Zeugnis und Dienst 2), Stuttgart:
Quell 1979, pp. 375: p. 53-65.
Borges Hackmann G.L., O projeto e a prtica de Jesus: Teocom 25/nr 107 (1995) 69-85.
Monsma T.M., The Eternal Kingdom-Already Initiated in Christ, But Yet to Come in its Fullness:
ModRef 9/5 (2000) 37-41.
Neumann J., Idea panowania Boga w swietle Jezusowego ordzia o krlestwie Bozym [The idea of the
kingship of God in the light of Jesus message about the Kingdom of God]: StWar 38 (2001) 81-
95 [in Polish].
Kvalbein H., Hva betyr Guds basileia i Jesu forkynnelse? [What does Gods basileia in Jesus
preaching?]: UngT 34 (2001) 47-53.
Robinson J.M., What Jesus Had to Say: in R.W. Hoover (ed.), Profiles of Jesus, Santa Rosa CA:
Polebridge 2002, pp. viii-256: p. 15-17 = in Id., Jesus, p. 141-143. [NTA 47, p. 368-369]
Cougil Gil O., Jess y el reino: MisExtr nr 201 (2004) 420-439.
Kraus W., Der Berg der Seligpreisungen und der Hgel Golgata: Jesu Botschaft von der Gottes-
herrschaft: in K. Brodersen (ed.), Hhepunkte der Antike, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buch-
gesellschaft - Primus 2006, pp. 256: p. 100-119.
Kgler J., Das Reich Gottes auf den Drfern. Ein bibeltheologischer Essay ber die Politik der Pastoral
Jesu: in R. Bucher - R. Krockauer (ed.), Pastoral und Politik. Erkundungen eines unausweich-
lichen Auftrags (Werkstatt Theologie. Praxisorientierte Studien und Diskurse 7), Wien - Mnster:
LIT 2006, pp. ix-357: p. 5-21. [ThRev 104 (2008) col. 84]
Lampe P., Die Wirklichkeit als Bild. Das Neue Testament als ein Grunddokument abendlndischer
Kultur im Lichte konstruktivistischer Epistemologie und Wissenssoziologie, Neukirchen - Vluyn:
Neukirchener 2006, pp. 245 (chap. on Jesus preaching of the Kingdom in word and deed). [NTA 51, p. 372]
rev. M. Grtner, Pflzisches Pfarrerblatt (Keiserlautern, Germany) 97 (2007) 518-520; C. Strecker, ThLZ 134 (2009)
1207-1209
Obronczka J., Die Gottesherrschaft als zentrale Botschaft Jesu: StTH/lOp 26 (2006) 191-201.
Wojciechowski M., Obrazy wartosci Krlestwa Bozego [The images of the values of the Kingdom of
God]: AtKap vol. 147/nr 586 (3/2006) 513-521 [in Polish].
Leiner M., Jesus Christus und das Reich Gottes: in P. Haigis et alii (ed.), Christus Jesus - Mitte der
Geschichte!? Beitrge des 10. Internationalen Paul-Tillich-Symposiums Frankfurt/Main 2004
(Tillich-Studien 13), Berlin - Mnster: LIT 2007, pp. xv-367: p. 155-165.
Bizjak J., La predicazione del Regno di Dio: ComI nr 211 (2007) 17-21 | trans. Dutch: De prediking
van het Rijk Gods: ComD 32 (2007) 17-21; Polish: Gloszenie krlestwa Bozego: ComP 29
(2009) 167-172.
Fllenbach J., Dein Reich komme. Die ursprngliche Botschaft Jesu (Mnsterschwarzacher Kleinschrif-
ten 164), Mnsterschwarzach: Vier-Trme 2007, pp. 111.
Granados J., The Word Springs From the Flesh. The Mystery of the Preaching of the Kingdom: ComE
34 (Spring 2007) 6-37.
[Between word and body exists an intimate link: words are rooted in the corporeality and affectivity of the person.
Therefore the eschatological character of Jesus mission does not consist in an atemporal idea disconnected from the
common time of men: it develops first of all in the actual body of Jesus, hence showing that it refers to the shared human
history in the flesh]
Kgler J., Gottes Knigsherrschaft als Rahmenmythos der Pastoral Jesu: in R. Bucher - R. Krock-
auer (ed.), Gott. Eine pastoraltheologische Annherung (Werkstatt Theologie. Praxisorientierte
Studien und Diskurse 10), Wien - Mnster: LIT 2007, pp. 280: p. 11-38. [Pastoral]
Voorwinde S., The Kingdom of God and the Ministry of Jesus: VoxRef nr 72 (2007) 59-77. [NTA 52,988]
Smith B.D., The Kingdom of God in non-Rejection Context (Part I: Jesus as Teacher and Pedagogical
Method; Part II: The Kingdom of God as Present; Part III: The Kingdom of God as Future): in
IV. New Testament 49

electronic resource: <www.abu.nb.ca/Courses/NTIntro/LifeJ/TeacherJesus.htm>; The Kingdom of God in
Rejection Context: <www.abu.nb.ca/Courses/NTIntro/LifeJ/TeacherJesus4.htm> [retrieved April 2008].
Buttrick D., The Language of Jesus: TTo 64/4 (2008) 423-444.
Helyer L.R., Jesus and the Kingdom: in Id., The Witness of Jesus, Paul and John. An Exploration in
Biblical Theology, Downers Grove IL: IVP Academic 2008, pp. 432: p. 123-160 (chap. 4). [NTA 53, p.
419]
rev. F.J. Matera, CBQ 71/3 (2009) 647-648: although the unifying theme of the Synoptic writers (and of Jesus procla-
mation) is surely the kingdom of God, I am reclutant to say that it is the unifying theme of the theology of Paul and John as
well (p. 648); W. Wilson, RevBL 10/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6909_7484.pdf>
Frankemlle H., Der Jude Jesus und seine Verkndigung von der Herrschaft Gottes: Verantwortung.
Zeitschrift des Dietrich-Bonhoeffer-Vereins (Wiesbaden - Berlin, Germany) 23/nr 43 (Juni 2009)
18-25.
Green S. - Thompson S., Jesus and the Kingdom of God: in J.R. Krabill - D.W. Shenk (ed.), Jesus
Matters. Good News for the 21st Century, (introd. S. Claiborne), Scottdale PA: Herald 2009, pp.
259: p. 75-88.
rev. S. Klassen-Wiebe, MFAR 18 (2010) 128-130; J.S. Sancken, MennQR 84/3 (2010) 470-472
Hoffmann P., Jesus, der prophetische Bote der Gottesherrschaft: in Id., Jesus von Nazaret und die
Kirche. Spurensicherung im Neuen Testament, Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2009, pp. 206: p.
13-72. [NTA 54, p. 569]
rev. R. Aguirre, EstBb 69 (2011) 109-112; H. Scherer, ThRev 107/1 (2011); S. Witetschek, RevBL 6/2011 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/7593_8304.pdf>
Kanagaraj J.J., Jesus Message of the Kingdom of God. Present and Future Tensions Revisited: in
Oropeza et alii (ed.), Jesus and Paul, p. 24-34 (chap. 3). [Time; Mk 1:15; Mt 12:28 and Lk 11:20; Mt 6:10 and
Lk 11:2; Mk 9:1]
Paciorek A., Darmowosc Krlestwa Bozego w logiach Jezusa [The Free Nature of the Kingdom of
God in the Logia of Jesus]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 191-212 (-213:
English Summary). [Mt 5:3//Lk 6:20; Mt 10:15; Mt 21:31]
Daz Rodelas J.M., Jess itinerante y el reino de Dios: in C. Alvarez (ed.), Qudate con nosotros!
Peregrinos y testigos en el Camino. X Jornadas de Teologa, Instituto Teolgico Compostelano, 7,
8 y 9 de septiembre de 2009 (Collectanea scientifica Compostellana 30), Santiago de Compostela:
Instituto Teolgico Compostelano 2010, pp. 335: p. 119-144.
Loza Vera J., Jess y el anuncio del reino: Anmnesis 20/nr 39 (2010) 1-18.
Grindheim S., Gods Victorious Intervention: Jesus and the Kingdom of God: in Id., Gods Equal.
What Can We Know About Jesus Self-Understanding? (LNTS [JSNT SS] 446), New York -
London: T&T Clark 2011, pp. xviii-270: p. 6-39 (chap. 1).
Kruger M.J., The Return of the King. Exploring the Kingdom of God in Jesus Inaugural Sermon:
ModRef 20 (2011) 25-29.
Stegemann W., Jesu Verkndigung des Reiches Gottes als soziale Heterotopie: in Schneider - Jahnel
(ed.), Dein Reich komme, p. 11-34.
Van Cangh J.-M., La bonne nouvelle du Royaume, centre de la Parole de Jsus: in Id. (ed.), Dieu parle
aujourdhui. La Parole de Dieu dans les grandes traditions religieuses [Actes du colloque, Buca-
rest, du 25 au 30 aot 2010], Bruxelles: Acadmie internationale des Sciences religieuses 2011,
pp. 246: p. 39-63.
d) Major Studies
Smith B.D., Jesus Twofold Teaching about the Kingdom of God (New Testament Monographs 24),
Sheffield: Sheffield Phoenix Press 2009, pp. xiii-312: p. 3-109: chap. 1: Jesus Teaching in a Non-Rejection
Context: The Kingdom of God as Present, p. 110-113: Excursus 1: The Meaning of rt,u; p. 116-119: Excursus 3: The
Self-Consistency of Luke 11.19-20 // Matthew 12.27-28; p. 120-174: chap. 2: Jesus Teaching in a Non-Rejection Context:
The Kingdom of God as Future; p. 175-177: Excursus 4: The Authenticity of Matthew 5.20; p. 178-184: Excursus 5: The
Interpretation of the Parable of the Wheat and the Weeds; p. 185-257: chap. 3: Jesus Teaching of the Kingdom of God in a
Rejection Context. [NTA 56, p. 175] [Time]
[Smith argues the necessity to differentiate two historical contexts for Jesus teaching about the Kingdom of God. 1) The
non-rejection context, where the messenger and his message about the Kingdom of God is accepted; 2) and the rejection
IV. New Testament 50

context, where Jesus and his message is rejected by the majority of Jews and especially the Jewish authorities. In this new
context, Jesus teaches that the Kingdom will still come but not in the way first delineated, in the non-rejection context.
Distinguishing two contexts for Jesus teaching about the Kingdom of God allows us to appreciate how Jesus modifies his
teaching in the light of the rejection of the Kingdom. Without this differentiation of two historical contexts, it is impossible
to make sense of Jesus teaching about the Kingdom of God]
4. Q Source
Catchpole D.R., The Quest For Q, Edinburgh: T&T Clark 1993, pp. xv-344: p. 45-46: Violence to the Kingdom.
Matt 11:12-13/Q 16:16, p. 232-240: Violence to the Kingdom. Q 16:16, p. 262: Entry to the Kingdom. Q 11:52.
Robinson J.M., The Jesus of Q as Liberation Theologian: in R.A. Piper (ed.), The Gospel behind the
Gospels. Current Studies on Q (NovT SS 75), Leiden: Brill 1995, pp. x-411: p. 259-274 = in Id.,
The Sayings Gospel Q, p. 449-463 = in Id., Jesus, p. 145-159. [NTA 39, p. 327]
rev. M. Goulder, NovT 38/2 (1996) 194-196; B.J. Malina, BibInt 5/2 (1997) 220-221
Fischer C., Le royaume de Dieu dans la source Q. Approche diachronique, exgtique et thologique
(Diss. Licence, Universit de Neuchtel 2000, pp. 100).
Fleddermann H.T., Q. A Reconstruction and Commentary (Biblical Tools and Studies 1), Leuven -
Dudley MA: Peeters 2005, pp. xiii-995: IV: The present kingdom (Q 12:213:21), V: The future kingdom (Q
13:2422:30). [NTA 50, p. 590]
rev. C. Focant, RTLouv 38/2 (2007) 249-250; P. Foster, ExpT 117 (2006) 478-479; E. Franco, RivBib 56 (2008) 110-114;
A. Fuchs, SNTU A 31 (2006) 257-269; C. Grappe, RHPR 86/3 (2006) 420-421; L.R. Keylock, RevBL 1/2011 <www.
bookreviews.org/pdf/7878_8604.pdf>; J.S. Kloppenborg, BTB 37/3 (2007) 137-138; R.H. Stein, BBR 19 (2009) 121-123;
S. Witetschek, EphTL 83 (2007) 220-222
Hakkikainen O., The Coming of the Kingdom: in Id., The Lords Prayer in the Sayings Gospel Q,
Helsinki: Tyylipaino 2005, pp. 198 (= Diss. Univ. of Helsinki, Faculty of Theology, Department
of Biblical Studies 2005): p. 104-131 [Kingdom of God in Q 11:2c; 6:20; 7:28; 10:9; 11:20; 11:52; 12:31; 13:18-
19.20-21; 13:28-29; 16:16] / online: <http://ethesis.helsinki.fi/julkaisut/teo/ekseg/vk/hallikainen/thelords.pdf>.
Valantasis R., The New Q. A Fresh Translation with Commentary, London - New York: T&T Clark
2005, pp. x-238. [NTA 50, p. 408]
rev. C. Bernas, RelSR 33/3 (2007) 232; J.S. Kloppenborg, CBQ 69 (2007) 379-380; M. McNamara, HeyJ 53/2 (2012) 326-
328; D.A. Smith, JECS 15/3 (2007) 419-421; J. Verheyden, RevBL 1/2007 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5177_5452.pdf>
Babut J.-M., la recherche de la Source. Mots et thmes de la double tradition vanglique (Initiations
bibliques), Paris: Cerf 2007, pp. 300.
rev. Y. Billefod, EVie nr 182 (2007) 19: Le concept-cl de la Source est prsent comme tant la basileia (Rgne ou
Royaume), le monde nouveau de Dieu, vision nouvelle de la ralit humaine , espace de salut et ralit dj prsente
mme si elle a un avenir, en particulier dans sa dimension universelle. Cette basileia est cependant marque par une non-
vidence entranant cette non-rception qui imprime la marque tragique de la Source, dautant plus tragique que Jsus y est
dpeint comme porteur dun message urgent de salut; C. Grappe, RHPR 88 (2008) 364; J.-J. Mller, tThRel 84/4 (2009)
583-585: Son tude porte essentiellement sur un certain nombre de mots et de thmes caractristiques de la Source : la
basileia tou theou, come thme central du message de Jsus (p. 584)
Labahn M., Der Gekommene als Wiederkommender. Die Logienquelle als erzhlte Geschichte (ABIG
32), Leipzig: Evangelische Verlangsanstalt 2010, pp. 640 (= Diss. Hab. Halle-Wittenberg 2009): p.
148-149: Die Nachfolge (Q 9,61-62), p. 152-153: Die Prsenz des Gottesreiches oder ein narrativer Komenteneinschlag in
Q 12,2-22,30 (Lk 17,20 f. par Mt 24,23)?, p. 517-518: Das Knigreich Gottes Ein Raum sich ereignenden Heils als
Prsenz des Erwarteten, p. 519-525: Das Reich Gottes, mitten unter Wlfen und die Tr Rumliche Konstruktionen als
religis-soziale Symbole zur Markierung der Gruppenidentitt.
5. Synoptics
Terinte C.F., mprjia lui Dumnezeu n evangheliile sinoptice [Kingdom of God in the Synoptic
Gospels]: Pl*r+ma 4/2 (decembrie 2002) 69-88; 5/2 (decembrie 2003) 37-73; 6 (iunie 2004) 49-70
[in Romanian].
Rosik M., Jezus i Jego misja. W kr"gu or"dzia Ewangelii synoptycznych [Jesus and His Mission. In the
sphere of the Synoptic Gospels proclamation] (Studia Biblica 5), Kielce: Instytut Teologii Bib-
lijnej Verbum 2003, pp. 298 (chap. II. W krgu nauczania Jezusa; chap. III: Dzialalnosc cudotwrcza Jezusa) [in
Polish].
Safrai C., The Kingdom of Heaven and the Study of Torah: in R.S. Notley et alii (ed.), Jerusalem
Studies in the Synoptic Gospels. I: Jesus Last Week (Jewish and Christian Perspectives 11),
Leiden - Boston: Brill 2006, pp. viii-350: p. 169-190. [NTA 50, p. 595-596]
rev. N.L. Collins, NovT 49/4 (2007) 407-409; R.L. Webb, JSHJ 5 (2007) 108-109
IV. New Testament 51

Thatcher T., Jesus the Riddler. The Power of Ambiguity in the Gospels, Louisville KY: Westminster John
Knox 2006, pp. xxvii-188. [IZBG 53,152; NTA 51, p. 174-175]
[The art of the absurdparables and puzzles, or the kingdom of God is just like that, except its the exact opposite; An
unbrokered kingdom of nobodieseating and drinking with the Crossanian Jesus; The empire of wit, or maybe Peter really
did have the keys to the kingdom]
rev. C. Keith, ExpT 119/6 (2008) 274; S. OConnell, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 32-33; R.M. Price, RelSR 33/2 (2007) 151; T.
Toom, RRT 15/4 (2008) 502-505; R.L. Webb, JSHJ 5/2 (2007) 211-212: The final two chapters explore the implications
that Jesus as riddler has for understanding his view of the kingdom of God by using Crossans discussion of the kingdom
as a point of comparison and contrast; S. Yates, HorBT 30 (2008) 95-96
Venetz H.-J., Jesus von Nazaret: Prophet der Gottesherrschaft. Grundlegende Reich Gottes-Texte der
Synoptiker: BiKi 62/2 (2007) 78-84. [IZBG 54,1635; NTA 52,166]
Vithayathil P., A Survey of Jesus Reign of God in the Synoptics: Third Millennium (Pune, India) 10/2
(2007) 89-103.
Bailey K.E., Jesus Through Middle Eastern Eyes. Cultural Studies in the Gospels, Downers Grove IL:
IVP Academic - London: SPCK 2008, pp. 443: p. 113-123: chap. 9: The Lords Prayer: Gods Kingdom and
Our Bread: Matthew 6:10-11; p. 269-278: chap. 20: The Parable of the Wise and Foolish Young Women: Matthew 25:1-
13; p. 309-320: chap. 24: The Parable of the Great Banquet: Luke 14:15-24; p. 355-364: chap. 28: The Parable of the
Compassionate Employer: Matthew 20:1-16; p. 397-409: chap. 31: The Parable of the Pounds: Luke 19:11-27 | trans.
Danish: Jesus set med mellemstlige jne. I: Studier i evangeliernes kulturelle kontekst, II: Studier
i lignelsernes kulturelle kontekst, Fredericia: Kolon - Credo 2009, pp. 301 / 169. [NTA 52, p. 580]
rev. A.G. Bartholomew, Homiletic (Nasville TN) 35/2 (2010) 27-29; C.B. Bridges, SCJ 11/2 (2008) 308-309; R.B.
Edwards, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 46; A. Gregory, ExpT 120/7 (2009) 344; M. Jason, Themelios 33/3 (2008) 84-85; D. Parker,
EvRevTh 33/3 (2009); J.E. Rosscup, MasterSemJ 19/2 (2008) 255-257; D. Storie, Pacifica 22 (2009) 96-109
Snchez Navarro L., Testimonios del Reino. Evangelios sinpticos y Hechos de los Apstoles (Manuales
Pelcano), Madrid: Ediciones Palabra 2010, pp. 291.
rev. S. Villota Herrero, EstBb 69 (2011) 113-115
Panimolle S.A., II regno di Dio nei Vangeli e negli Atti degli apostoli: DSBP vol. 57 (2011) 163-224.
6. Matthew
Doekes G., Jezus Christus de wettige stichter van het Koninkrijk der Hemelen [Jesus Christ the
legitimate founder of the Kingdom of Heaven]: GTT 12 (1911) 105-113; 142-147; 201-207; 281-
294; 336-340.
Ra Y., Return to the Garden of Eden. The Adamic Jesus and the Gardenic Kingdom in Matthews Gospel
(Diss. The Iliff School of Theology and University of Denver, Denver CO 1997).
Green M., The message of Matthew: the Kingdom of Heaven (Bible Speaks Today. New Testament
Series), Leicester, U.K. - Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity 2000, pp. 343 [commentary]. [NTA 45, p. 385]
Campbell J., The Kingdom of the Heavens: A&C 6 (2001) 58-68 / online: <www.lsm.org/affirmation-critique/
pdfs/2001/01/01_01_wr.pdf>.
Kim Joon-Sik, Your Kingdom Come on Earth. The Promise of the Land and the Kingdom of Heaven in
the Gospel of Matthew (Diss. Princeton Theological Seminary, Princeton NJ 2001).
Kunz C.A., Uma introduo ai conceito de Reino no evangelho de Mateus: Via Teolgica. Faculdade
Teolgica Batista do Paran (Curitiba PR, Paran, Brasil) 7 (2003).
Adamczyk D., Realizm zapowiadanego Krlestwa Bozego w swietle Ewangelii wedlug switego Ma-
teusza [The Reality of the Kingdom of God in the Light of Saint Matthews Gospel]: StThVar
44/2 (2006) 155-169 = Zeszyty formacji katechetw (Radom, Poland) 6/3 (2006) 21-32 [in Polish].
[NTA 51,1655]
Derickson G.W., Matthews Chiastic Structure and Its Dispensational Implications: BS 163/nr 652
(2006) 423-437. [NTA 51,166]
Gamba G.G., Vangelo di San Matteo. La proclamazione del Regno dei Cieli: la fase della semina (Mt
4,17-13,52) (Biblioteca di Scienze Religiose 195), Roma: Libreria Ateneo Salesiano 2006, pp.
573.
rev. B. Estrada, AnTheol 21 (2007) 213-215; G. Pulcinelli, Lat 73/2 (2007) 535-536; A. Rodrguez Carmona, Archivo
Teolgico Granadino (Granada, Spain) 70 (2007) 326-327
IV. New Testament 52

Hannan M., The Nature and Demands of the Sovereign Rule of God in the Gospel of Matthew (LNTS
[JSNT SS] 308), London - New York: T&T Clark 2006, pp. xiv-263 (= abridged version of Diss.
Univ. of Queensland 2002): p. 20-42: chap. II: The Message and the Messengers [Mt 3:2; 4:17], p. 43-75: chap. III:
Discipleship for the Kingdom of the Heavens [Mt 4:23; 5:3.10.19-20; 6:33; 7:21; 8:11-12; 9:35], p. 76-100: chap. IV:
Preparing Labourers for the Harvest [Mt 10:7; 11:11-12; 12:25-28], p. 101-123: chap. V: Knowing the Mysteries of the
Kingdom of the Heavens [Mt 13: Parable Discourse], p. 124-152: chap. VI: The Keys of the Kingdom of the Heavens [Mt
16:16.19], p. 153-172: chap. VII: Gaining Status in the Kingdom of the Heavens [Mt 18:1-4.23; 19:12.14.23-24; 20:1-16:
Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard; 20:21], p. 173-193: chap. VIII: The Cost of Rejecting Jesus Message Concerning
Gods pootrto [Mt 21:28-32: Parable of the Two Sons; 21:33-44: Parable of the Wicked Tenants; 22:1-14: Parable of the
Marriage; 23:13], p. 194-212: chap. IX: Awaiting the Kingdom of the Father [Mt 24:14; 25:1-13: Parable of the Ten
Virgins; 25:34; 26:29], p. 213-229: chap. X: Gods pootrto - Good News for the Nations [Implicit and explicit references
to the term pootrto in Mt 2628], p. 230-232: Conclusion: pootrto - Meaning and Use in the Gospel of Matthew.
[IZBG 53,756; NTA 51, p. 566]
rev. P.J. Long, Themelios 33 (2008) 81-82; F.J. Moloney, AEJT nr 9 (March 2007) <http://dlibrary.acu.edu.au/research/
theology/ejournal/aejt_9/bookreview.htm>; D. Wenham, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 49-50: Some of the authors readings are
controversial: she does not see the kingdom as eschatological in Matthew (p. 49)
Westerholm S., Dawn of a New Age: in Id., Understanding Matthew. The Early Christian Worldview
of the First Gospel, Grand Rapids MI: Baker 2006, pp. 160: p. 81-104 (chap. 5). [NTA 50, p. 602]
rev. C. Bernas, RelSR 33/3 (2008) 237; B. Gaventa, ChrCent 123/nr 21 (17 october 2006) 23; A.M. Leske, TorJT 23/2
(2007) 208; D.C. Sim, RevBL 10/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6121_6535.pdf>; C.N. Toney, ATR 89/2 (2007) 338-
339
Allen M., The Kingdom in Matthew [2007]: in electronic resource: <www.bible.org/page.php?page_id=12>.
Pennington J.T., The Kingdom of Heaven in the Gospel of Matthew: SBJT 12 (2008) 44-51 / online:
<www.sbts.edu/pdf/sbjt/SBJT_2008Spring5.pdf>.
Scaiola D., Secondo le Scritture. Da un regno allaltro: PdV 53/4 (2008) 38-43.
van Aarde A.G., Op die aarde net soos in die hemel. Matteus se eskatologie as die koninkryk van die
hemel wat reeds begin kom het [On earth as it is in heaven: Matthews eschatology as the king-
dom of heaven that has come]: HTS 64 (2008) 529-565 / online: <www.up.ac.za/dspace/bitstream/2263/
6238/1/VanAarde_Op%282008%29>. [IZBG 55,735; NTA 53,216]
Esbensen M.J., The Kingdom of God in the Gospel of Matthew (Diss. Th.M. Melbourne College of Di-
vinity 2010, pp. vi-158: online: <http://repository.mcd.edu.au/519/1/2010MTheol_Esbensen%2CMJ_Text_The_
Kingdom_of_God_in_the_Gospel_of_Matthew.pdf>).
[Utilising insights from Narrative Critisicm, informed by Historical Criticism, this thesis examines the four occurrences of
the term the Kingdom of God in the Gospel of Matthew: 12:28; 19:24; 21:31 and 21:43. An Inclusio is identified,
comprised of the section from Mt 12:28 to Mt 21:43]
Vadakkedom J., Proclamation of the Kingdom of Heaven. The Structural Key to the Gospel of Matt-
hew: BiBh 36 (2010) 3-33. [NTA 55,196]
7. Mark
Moore M.A.L., The Kingdom of God in the Gospel of Mark (Thesis M.A. Religious Studies, University
of Calgary 1989, pp. v-165: <https://dspace.ucalgary.ca/handle/1880/21694>).
Lconi M., Il Regno di Dio nel Vangelo di Marco: PdV 41/2 (1996) 31-35.
Kato Z., A Note on the Subject of Kingdom of God in the Gospel of Mark: Shingaku-Kenk 47 (2000)
19-33 [in Japanese] / online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/cinii/servlet/CiNiiLog_Navi?name=nels&type=pdf&lang=en&id=
ART0000552380>.
OHara R.P., Economics of the basileia tou Theou in Mark (Diss. Vanderbilt University, Divinity School,
Nashville TN 2003, pp. xii-228).
Minette de Tillesse C., Reino de Deus em Marcos: in Id., Ado escatolgico nos quatro Evangelhos
(RevBbB 22. Nmero especial 1-3), Fortaleza: Nova Jerusalm 2005, pp. 425: p. 394-402.
Folkers H., Der kniglich Leidende: Quatember 72 (2008) 69-81.
van Eck E., Eskatologie en koninkryk in die Markusevangelie [Eschatology and Kingdom in Mark]:
HTS 64 (2008) 567-597 / online: <www.up.ac.za/dspace/bitstream/2263/6244/1/VanEck_Eskatologie%282008
%29>. [IZBG 55,773; NTA 53,251]
Clifton Black C., Mark as Historian of Gods Kingdom: CBQ 71 (2009) 64-83. [IZBG 55,770; NTA 53,949]
IV. New Testament 53

8. Luke (Gospel and Acts)
Maurice F.D., The Gospel of the Kingdom of Heaven. A Course of Lectures on the Gospel of St. Luke,
London - Cambridge: Macmillan & Co. 1864, pp. xlvii-368 [27 scholarly lectures addresed to a congre-
gation] / online: <www.openlibrary.org/details/gospelofkingdomo00mauriala> / reprinted 1879 / 1893 / 1888 /
1899 / Greenwood SC 1977 / Eugene OR 2003, pp. 416.
Steer S.M., Eating Bread in the Kingdom of God. The Foodways of Jesus in the Gospel of Luke (Diss.
Westminster Theological Seminary 2002). [WestTJ 64 (2002) 196-197]
Kannaday W.C., Kingdom (pootrto) Language in the Gospel of Luke: in Id., Apologetic Discourse
and the Scribal Tradition. Evidence of the Influence of Apologetic Interests on the Text of the
Canonical Gospels (SBL. Text-Critical Studies 5), Atlanta GA: SBL 2004, pp. xiii-274: p. 210-
215 [Variant Readings in Lk 9:27; 11:2; 12:31; 19:38; 22:29, 30; 23:42].
rev. J.W. Childers, JECS 14 (2006) 118-120; D.M. Gurtner, WestTJ 68 (2006) 152-155; K. Haines-Eitzen, JBL 124/2
(2005) 381-383; RevBL 2/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4353_4359.pdf>; J. Wright Knust, JRel 86 (2006) 671-672
Elvey A.F., An Ecological Feminist Reading of the Gospel of Luke. A Gestational Paradigm (Studies in
Women and Religion 45), Lewiston NY etc.: Mellen 2005, pp. xxiii-388 (= rev. Diss. Centre for
Womens Studies and Gender Research, Monash University 1999): 8. The Lukan Basileia. [NTA 50, p.
589]
rev. E.V. Dowling, ABR 55 (2007); N. Habel, Australian Religion Studies Review (Sydney, NSW, Australia) 21 (2008)
116-117; R. Park, BCT 4/2 (2008) 38.1-38.2 <www.relegere.org/index.php/bct/article/viewFile/212/195>
Borgman P., Striving to Enter Gods Kingdom But What of Jerusalem? Luke 13:18-35: in Id., The
Way according to Luke. Hearing the Whole Story of Luke-Acts, Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge,
U.K.: Eerdmans 2006, pp. xii-404: p. 203-216 (chap. 13). [NTA 50, p. 587]
rev. C.A. Baker, REx 105/4 (2008); N. King. HeyJ 50 (2009) 162; S.H. Ringe, CBQ 69 (2007) 349-350; G.J. Steyn, RevBL
12/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5249_5528.pdf>
Pathrapankal J., The Nazareth Manifesto in the Evangelizing Mission of Jesus: IndTS 43/3-4 (2006)
291-308 [Lk 4:16-30]. [NTA 51,1020]
Ziccardi C.A., The Relationship of Jesus and the Kingdom of God according to Luke-Acts (Tesi Gregoria-
na. Serie Teologia 165), Roma: Editrice Pontificia Universit Gregoriana 2008, pp. 580 (= Diss.
Facolt di Teologia PU Gregoriana, Roma 2008): p. 37-94: I: The Relationship of the Kingdom of God and
Jesus Expressed by Grammatical Coordination, p. 95-148: II: The Relationship of the Kingdom of God and Jesus Indicated
by Their Connection in Unitary Contexts, p. 149-162: III: The Significance of Narrative Placement for the Emergence of
the Relationship of the Kingdom of God and Jesus, p. 163-264: IV: The Relationship of the Kingdom of God and Jesus in
Part I of the Introduction to Luke-Acts (Luke 12); p. 265-374: V: The Relationship of the Kingdom of God and Jesus in
Part II of the Introduction to Luke-Acts (Luke 34), p. 375-496: VI: The Relationship of the Kingdom of God and Jesus in
Various Pericopes and Segments of the Gospel. [NTA 53, p. 585]
rev. J.L. Caballero, EstBb 67/4 (2010) 713-715; J.B. Green, RevBL 8/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7014_7615.pdf>:
I am unsure whether this more full investigation might have merited the half-thousand pages of exegesis on offer in the
present incarnation of this study; H. Klein, ThLZ 134 (2009) cols 1212-1214: Das Buch ist ein Musterbeispiel der Arbeit
eines systematisch begabten Exegeten (col. 1214); N. Siffer, RTLouv 41/3 (2010) 421-423; J. Taylor, RB 117 (2010)
155; D. Wenham, JSNT 32/5 (2010) 60-61
Bielinski K., Formacja cierpliwego glosiciela krlestwa Bozego na podstawie historii ewangelizacji
Samarytan w podwjnym dziele sw. Lukasza [Shaping up a Patient Evangelizer of the Kingdom
of God according to the History of Evangelization of the Samaritans in Luke-Acts]: in Mielcarek
(ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 81-92 (-92: German Summary). [Evangelizing the Kingdom / Discipleship]
Chrupcala L.D., The Law and the Kingdom of God in the Soteriology of St Luke: Malabar Theolo-
gical Review (Kunnoth, Kerala, India) 4/2 (2009) 117-150 [Lk 16:16-17; 18:18-30; Acts 28:23]. [Law]
Corsani B., Il Regno di Dio negli scritti lucani. Problemi di traduzione: in De Virgilio - Ferrari (ed.),
Lingue come di fuoco (At 2, 3), p. 213-224. [Translation]
Segalla G., La memoria di Ges in Luca tra la sua tragica morte e il compimento nel regno: in De
Virgilio - Ferrari (ed.), Lingue come di fuoco (At 2, 3), p. 231-245.
Vialle C., Lcriture saccomplit, le Royaume de Dieu est proche. Une lecture dActes 8: in J. Verme-
ylen (ed.), Le prophtes de la Bible et la fin des temps. XXIII
e
congrs de lAssociation catholique
franaise pour ltude de la Bible (Lille, 2009) (LD 240), Paris: Cerf 2010, pp. 412: p. 377-389.
Salmeier M.A., Restoring the Kingdom. The Role of God as the Ordainer of Times and Seasons in the
Acts of the Apostles (PTMS 165), Eugene OR: Pickwick 2011, pp. xii-212: p. 79-108: chap. 4: The King
IV. New Testament 54

Who Establishes and Restores Israels King, p. 109-163: chap. 5: The King who Establishes His People. [Restoration of
Israel]
rev. R.I. Pervo, RevBL 4/2012 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/8269_9042.pdf>: The driving force of the work comes from
Jesus reply to his followers inquiry whether he is about to restore the kingdom to Israel (Acts 1:68) [] With most,
Salmeier views the eschatology of Acts as both present and future (although he does not take up the relation of kingdom to
church) [] his reflections on the restoration of the kingdom remain close to the surface
Thompson A.J., The Acts of the Risen Lord Jesus. Lukes Account of Gods Unfolding Plan (New Studies
in Biblical Theology 27), Nottingham, U.K.: Apollos - Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity 2011, pp.
232: p. 29-70: chap. 1: Living between the times: the kingdom of God, p. 103-124: chap. 3: Israel and the Gentiles: the
kingdom and Gods promises of restoration, p. 126-128: The kingdom of God and the promised eschatological gift of the
Spirit. [Restoration of Israel]
rev. T.R. Schreiner, Themelios 36/3 (2011) 517-519: According to Thompson, the book of Acts unfolds the fulfillment of
Gods saving purposes. Specifically, the sovereignty and kingdom of God take center stage in Acts. Thompson maintains
that Acts is a book about the risen Christ, who exercises his reign at the right hand of the Father. Jesus is returning to
complete Gods sovereign purposes, but in the interval between the inauguration and consummation of the kingdom, he
rules from heaven (p. 517)
[Journey Section]
von Bendemann R., Zwischen 0123 und 4536714. Eine exegetische Untersuchung der Texte des
sogennanten Reiseberichts im Lukasevangelium (BZNW 101), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter
2001, pp. xvi-512 (= rev. Diss. Hab. Rheinisch Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universitt Bonn 1999): p. 163-
170: Enzyklopdie des Unheils. Zur narrativ-summarischen Funktion von Lk 19,11-27, p. 240-262: Die Nhe der
pootrto, die Zukunft des Gerichts und die Desiderate der Gegenwart (Lk 17,20-18,30), p. 288-290: Der andere Baum (Lk
13,18-21), p. 324-328: Das Gleichnis vom groen Mahl (Lk 14,15-24)p. 340-343: Zur erzhlerischen Funktion von Lk
16,16-18 im lukanischen Kontext.
rev. D. Gerber, RHPR 83 (2003) 240; M. Oehler, RevBL 8/2003 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/1416_931.pdf>; JBL 123
(2004); E. Reinmuth, ThLZ 127 (2002) cols 171-173
9. John (Gospel and Revelation)
Caragounis C.C., A Bootrto tou Grou in Johannine and Synoptic Tradition: in Galanis et alii (ed.),
Atoovto, p. 161-174.
Kgler J., Meine Knigsherrschaft ist nicht von dieser Welt! (Joh 18,36). Zur Vernderung der
Gottesreich-Botschaft im Johannesevangelium: BiKi 62/2 (2007) 94-97. [IZBG 54,900; NTA 52,293]
Mincato R., Escatologia no Quarto Evangelho: o Reino j chegou: EstudosB nr 93 (2007) 51-58.
[Revelation]
Sansi S., Il Regno di Cristo nel passato, presente e futuro della vita della Chiesa secondo lApocalisse,
Roma: Descle-Lefebvre 1899, vol. I: pp. 343; vol. II: pp. 397.
Letseli T.L., The Kingship of God as a theological motif in the hymns of the Apocalypse of John (Diss.
Rand Afrikaans University, Johannesburg 2001; online: <http://ujdigispace.uj.ac.za:8080/dspace/handle/
10210/202>).
Herms R., Chap. 4: Universal Traditions in the Book of Revelation. 5: The Kings of the Earth: in Id.,
An Apocalypse for the Church and for the World. The Narrative Function of Universal Language
in the Book of Revelation (BZNW 143), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2006, pp. xv-299: p. 197-
253 (p. 208-217: Rev 1:5; p. 234-235: Rev 17:14; 19:16). [NTA 51, p. 399-400]
rev. D.L. Barr, RevBL 4/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6046_6446.pdf>; R. Dalrymple, JETS 51/2 (2008) 421-423
Mitescu A., Appunti sul lessico liturgico giudaico-cristiano dellApocalisse di Giovanni di Patmos. 2:
Le Middot del Tempio e del Regno di Dio: Teresianum 57/2 (2006) 567-598. [NTA 51,1219]
De Petris A., Riletture dellApocalisse. Riconsiderazioni sullidea del Regno (Accademia Toscana di
Scienze e Lettere La Colombaria. Studi 236), Firenze: Olschki 2007, pp. xii-183.
rev. A. Izquierdo, Ecclesia 22/3-4 (2008) 468-469 <www.upra.org/archivio_pdf/ec83-recensiones.pdf>
Pedroli L., II regno di Dio nellApocalisse: DSBP vol. 57 (2011) 248-289.
10. Paul
Kennedy H.A.A., St. Pauls Conception of the Consummation of the Kingdom of God: in Id., St.
Pauls Conceptions of the Last Things (Cunningham Lectures 1904), London: Hodder & Stou-
ghton 1904, pp. xx-370 (chap. 6) / New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son 1904
2
/ reprint Whitefish
IV. New Testament 55

MT: Kessinger 2007. [authors presentation, PrincThRev 3 (1905) 483-487 / online: <www.biblicaltheology.org/
1905_5.pdf>]
rev. S. Mathews, JRel 9 (1905) 343-345; E.E. Nourse, BW 25/3 (1905) 235-236
Hvalvik R., Begrepet Guds rike hos Paulus, Johannes og de apostoliske fedre [The term Kingdom
of God by Paul, John and Apostolic Fathers]: UngT 11 (1978) 39-49.
Lie V., Forkynner Jesus og Paulus det same evangeliet? [Proclaim Jesus and Paul the same gospel?]:
UngT 34/2 (2001) 106-109.
Kee H.C., Excursus 7: The Kingdom of God in the Pauline Letters: in Id., The Beginnings of Chris-
tianity. An Introduction to the New Testament, New York - London: T&T Clark 2005, pp. vii-502:
p. 483-484. [NTA 50, p. 379]
Fotopoulos J., The Kingdom of God: Paul the Apostles Perilous Proclamation: in A. Papanikolaou -
E.H. Prodromou (ed.), Thinking Through Faith. New Perspectives from Orthodox Christian
Scholars (The Zacchaeus Venture Series 1), Crestwood NY: St. Vladimirs Seminary 2008, pp.
376: p. 19-42.
Prez-Cotapos Larran E., Las urgencias del reino en San Pablo: Servicio. Revista de pastoral de la
Iglesia en Chile (Santiago de Chile) nr 289 (Noviembre 2008) 28-35.
Vickers B.J., The Kingdom of God in Pauls Gospel: SBJT 12 (2008) 52-67 / online: <www.sbts.edu/docu-
ments/sbjt/SBJT_2008Spring5.pdf>.
Rosell De Almeida C.A., El reino de Dios en San Pablo: RevTeolLim 43 (2009) 107-124 [Inaugural
lecture, Facultad de Teologa Pontificia y Civil de Lima, 11 March 2009].
Schwindt R., Die Erwartung eschatologisher Mitherrschaft der Erlosten bei Paulus: EphTL 85 (2009)
23-45. [IZBG 56,1838]
Witczyk H., Pawlowa ewangelia o Chrystusie Panu odejsciem od Jezusowej ewangelii o krlestwie
Bozym? [Is the Pauls Gospel of the Lord Jesus different from the Jesus Gospel of the Kingdom
of God?]: in M. Bednarz - P. Labuda (ed.), Or"dzie Paw!owe - aktualne jeszcze dzisiaj? Pozna(,
aby i$( $ladem nauki, sposobu &ycia (W Krgu Slowa 7), Tarnw: Biblos 2009, pp. 187 [in Polish].
Given M.D., Paul and Rhetoric: A Sophos in the Kingdom of God: in Id. (ed.), Paul Unbound. Other
Perspectives on the Apostle, Peabody MA: Hendrickson 2010, pp. xiv-210: p. 175-200. [NTA 54, p.
389]
rev. BibTod 48 (2010) 51; J.C. Meyer, Themelios 35/2 (2010) 295-297; C.B. Zeichmann, TorJT 27 (2011) 112-113
Gombis T.G., The Cross and the Spirit: Life as the Kingdom of God: in Id., Paul: A Guide for the
Perplexed, London - New York: T&T Clark 2010, pp. x-156: p. 62-78 (chap. 4). [NTA 55, p. 170] [Life]
Pitta A., II regno di Dio nellepistolario del Nuovo Testamento: DSBP vol. 57 (2011) 225-247.
11. Letter to the Hebrews
Floor L., Die koninkryk van God en die vernuwing van die samelewing volgens die Hebrerbrief:
Skriflig 6/nr 22 (1972).
DeSilva D.A., Entering Gods rest: Eschatology and the socio-rhetorical strategy of Hebrews: TrinJ 21
(2000) 25-43.
Eisele W., Ein unerschtterliches Reich. Die mittelplatonische Umformung des Parusiegedankes in
Hebrerbrief (BZNW 116), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2003, pp. xvii-547 (= rev. Diss.
Eberhard-Karl-Univ., Tbingen 2001).
rev. K. Backhaus, ThRev 101 (2005) cols 38-40; C.P. Gray, RevBL 2/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4687_4797.pdf>;
K. Schenck, CBQ 67 (2005) 140-141
Malina A., Otrzymujcy krlestwo (Hbr 12,28). Chrzescijanie wobec panowania Bozego wedlug
Listu do Hebrajczykw [The Ones Who are Receiving the Kingdom (Heb 12:28). Christians
and the Rule of God According to the Letter to the Hebrews]: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e,
p. 99-107 (-108: Italian Summary) [Heb 1:5-12; 7:1-2; 12:27-28].
Richir D., Le repos de Roi: Lptre aux Hbreux la lumire du royaume: Thologie vanglique
(Vaux-sur-Seine - Montreal, Canada) 10/2 (2011) 133-157 [Heb 14]. [NTA 56,387]
IV. New Testament 56

12. Gospel of Thomas
Groenewald E.P., Die Koninkryk van God volgens die Evangelie van Thomas: Tydskrif vir Geestes-
wetenskappe: Journal of Humanities. Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns (Pretoria,
S. Africa) 1 (1961) 59-66.
Alcal M., El Evangelio copto de Toms. Palabras ocultas de Jess (Biblioteca de Estudios Bblicos 65),
Salamanca: Sgueme 1989, pp. 113.
rev. M. Garca Cordero, CTom 116 (1989) 624-625
Scovmand M.A., How to Find and Enter the Kingdom in the Gospel of Thomas Reviewed in the
Light of Similar Traditions in the Gospel of Mary: American Academy of Religion / Society of
Biblical Literature Abstracts (Nashville TN) (1996) 351.
Weidmann F.W., The Kingdom on Earth: Mission, Millennialism, Metaphysics, and the Gospel of
Thomas 113: American Academy of Religion / Society of Biblical Literature Abstracts (Nashville
TN) (1998) 412.
Baarda T., Blessed Are the Poor. Concerning the Provenance of Logion 54 in Thomas: in W.
Kappeler (ed.), Essays in Honour of Frederik Wisse, Scholar, Churchman, Mentor, Montral:
McGill University 2005 (ARC: The Journal of the Faculty of Religious Studies 33 [2005]) 32-51.
[Mt 5:3//Lk 6:20b and GTh 54]
DeConick A.D., The Original Gospel of Thomas in Translation. With a Commentary and New English
Translation of the Complete Gospel (Early Christianity in Context / LNTS [JSNT SS] 287),
London - New York: T&T Clark 2006, pp. xv-359. [IZBG 54,1200; NTA 51, p. 418; 53,1461r; 52, p. 197]
rev. T. Burke, BTB 39/2 (2009) 109-110; D. Cozby, CBQ 70 (2008) 144-145; P. Foster, ExpT 118 (2007) 460; C. Gianotto,
tude critique : La formation de lvangile selon Thomas. propos dune tude rcente: Apoc 18 (2007) 297-307; R.
Gounelle, RHPR 87 (2007) 347; B.A. Pearson, RelSR 33/2 (2007) 147; Nicholas Perrin, BBR 18 (2008) 181-182; 19/2
(2009) 307-308; N.H. Taylor, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 119-120; S. Witetschek, RevBL 5/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/
5655_6238.pdf>; B. Zuiddam, Neotest 44 (2010) 178-180
Kvalbein H., The Kingdom of the Father in the Gospel of Thomas: in J. Fotopoulos (ed.), The New
Testament and Early Christian Literature in Greco-Roman Context. Studies in Honor of David E.
Aune (NovT SS 122), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2006, pp. xv-468: p. 203-228. [IZBG 53,1204; NTA 51, p.
155]
rev. F.W. Burnett, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 192; M. Labahn, RevBL 3/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5899_6259.pdf>; K.-W.
Niebuhr, RevBL 3/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5899_6421.pdf>
Price R.M., The Purloined Kingdom: Fourth 19/5 (2006) 11-13, 20 [GTh 5]. [NTA 51,748]
Bovon F., Les sentences propres Luc dans lvangile selon Thomas: in Painchaud - Poirier (ed.),
Colloque international, p. 43-58: p. 46-47: EvTh 3 // Lc 17,20-21.
Heininger B., Das Knigreich des Vaters. Zur Rezeption der Basileiaverkndigung Jesu im Thomas-
evangelium: BiKi 62/2 (2007) 98-101. [IZBG 54,1199; NTA 52,743]
Plisch U.-K., Das Thomasevangelium. Originaltext mit Kommentar, Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft
2007, pp. 299 | trans. English: The Gospel of Thomas. Original Text with Commentary, Stuttgart:
Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft 2008, pp. 281.
rev. W. Eisele, ThQ 188 (2008) 154-158; E. Thomassen, ZAC 15/2 (2011) 360-361 / S.E. Doherty, JSNT 32/5 (2010) 137-
138; P. Foster, ExpT 121/7 (2010) 370; T. Nicklas, RevBL 3/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6592_7137.pdf>; C.
Tuckett, RevBL 10/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6592_7138.pdf>
Eisele W., Ziehen, Fhren und Verfhren: Eine begriffs- und motivgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu
EvThom 3,1: in Frey et alii (ed.), Das Thomasevangelium, p. 381-415 [GTh 3; 113//Lk 17:20-21; POxy
654].
Pokorn P., Die Eschatologie des Thomasevangeliums: ZAC 13 (2009) 48-54. [IZBG 55,1190; NTA 54,747]
[Realized Eschatology]
Pokorn P., A Commentary on the Gospel of Thomas. From Interpretations to the Interpreted (Jewish
and Christian Texts in Contexts and Related Studies 5), London - New York: T&T Clark 2009,
pp. xii-177. [NTA 55, p. 428]
rev. M. Meyer, CBQ 72 (2010) 158-159; B.A. Pearson, RelSR 36 (2010) 79
Eisele W., EvThom 3: Das Reich Gottes und die Erkenntnis der Jnger: in Id., Welcher Thomas?
Studien zur Text- und berlieferungsgeschichte des Thomasevangeliums (WUNT 259), Tbingen:
IV. New Testament 57

Mohr Siebeck 2010, pp. xii-308 (= Diss. Hab. Eberhard-Karls-Universitt, Tbingen 2010): p. 99-
130. [NTA 55, p. 411]
rev. B.A. Pearson, RelSR 37/3 (2011) 217; R. Vicent, Sal 74 (2012) 172-173
13. Oxyrhynchus Papyri
Painchaud L., A Tale of Two Kingdoms. The Mysteries of the BAlAIA in the Gospel of Judas:
RivStLettRel 44/3 (2008) 637-653. [Gnosis]

V. Parables
1. Jewish Setting of the Parables of Jesus
Stern F., A Rabbi Looks at Jesus Parables, Lanham MD - Oxford: Rowman & Littlefield 2006, pp. viii-
293: p. 56-71: chap. 5. The Parable of the Wheat and the Weeds (Matthew 13:24-30; 36-43), p. 72-105: chap. 6. Other
Parables About the Kingdom of God [Mt 13:31-52], p. 106-143: chap. 7. More Parables About the Kingdom of God [p.
129-143: Mk 4:26-29], p. 146-152 [Mt 20:1-15], p. 167-173 [Mt 21:33-41//], p. 194-196 [Mt 18:23-34], p. 225-236 [Mt
22:1-10.11-14], p. 237-241 [Lk 14:16-24], p. 242-248 [Mt 25:1-12], p. 263-267 [Mt 21:28-31]. [NTA 50, p. 600]
rev. G. Balfour, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 44; I. Himbaza, RevBL 12/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5148_5417.pdf>; M. Moss,
SCJ 10/2 (2007) 307-308
2. History of Interpretation
Plummer R.L., Parables in the Gospels: History of Interpretation and Hermeneutical Guidelines: SBJT
13/3 (2009) 4-11 / online: <www.sbts.edu/resources/files/2009/10/sbjt_v13_n3_plummer.pdf>.
Mell U., Die neutestamentliche Gleichnisforschung 100 Jahre nach Adolf Jlicher: ThR 76 (2011) 37-
81. [NTA 55,1637]
a) Patristic
Wilmart A., Un anomyme ancien De X virginibus: Bulletin dancienne littrature darchologie chr-
tiennes (Paris, France) 1 (1911) 35-49; 88-102. [Text, introduction and critical notes of one manuscript of the
Vetus Latina]
Marin M., La parabola delle vergini da Origene ai Cappadoci, in Origene e lalessandrinismo cappadoce
(III-IV secolo): in M. Girardi - M. Marin (ed.), Atti del V Convegno del Gruppo Italiano di
Ricerca su Origene e la Tradizione Alessandrina (Bari, 20-22 settembre 2000) (Quaderni di
VetChr 28), Bari: Edipuglia 2002, pp. 388: p. 243-254 [The parable of Mt 25:1-13 in Origenes, Basil of
Caesarea, Gregory of Nazianzus, Gregory of Nissa].
[Origenes ca. 185-253/54]
Monaci A.[Adele], Linterpretazione origeniana di Mc 4,10-12: aspetti e problemi della difesa del libero
arbitrio: in L. Perrone (ed.), Il cuore indurito del Faraone. Origene e il problema del libero
arbitrio (Origini 3), Genova: Marietti 1992, pp. ix-151: p. 85-104.
Kaczmarek S., Darowanie win. Orygenesowa egzegeza przypowie$ci o nielito$ciwym d!u&niku (Mt 18,
23-25) i wezwania Modlitwy Pa%skiej (Mt 6, 12; )k 11, 4) wraz z jej uzupe!nieniem (Mt 6, 14-15)
[The forgiveness of faults. Origenes exegesis of the parable of the Unmerciful Servant (Mt 18:23-
24) and the Lords Prayer petition (Mt 6:12; Lk 11:4) together with his supplement (Mt 18:23-
24)], Krakw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe PAT 2005, pp. 341 [in Polish].
rev. M. Szram, VoxP 24/vols 46-47 (2004) 646-650 / <www.voxpatrum.pl/recenzje/vox%2046-47/rec3.pdf>
Maritano M. - dal Covolo E. (ed.), Le parabole del regno nel Commento a Matteo. Lettura origeniana
(Nuova Biblioteca di Scienze Religiose 19), Roma: LAS 2009, pp. 111: p. 9-16: Le parabole del tesoro
e della perla (Mt 13,44-49) [M. Simonetti], p. 17-32: La parabola della rete e lo scriba del regno dei cieli (Mt 13,47-52)
[G. Bendinelli], p. 33-52: La parabola dei due debitori (Mt 18,21-35) [R. Scognamiglio], p. 53-74: La parabola degli
operai nella vigna (Mt 20,1-16) [F. Cocchini] p. 75-104: La parabola degli invitati al banchetto (Mt 22,1-14) [M.C.
Pennacchio].
rev. R. Sanz Valdivieso, Carthag 26/nr 50 (2010) 445-447
Cyprian of Carthage (ca. 200-258)
Gounelle R., La parabole des mines (Lc 19, 12-27) dans le De centesima pseudo-cyprianique: Annali
di scienze religiose (Milano, Italy) NS 3 (2010) 127-160.
[John Chrysostom ca. 347-407]
Zincone S., Lesegesi crisostomiana di Mt. 18,23-35: in Ad contemplandam sapientiam. Studi di filolo-
gia letteratura storia in memoriam di Sandro Leanza, Soveria Mannelli (Catanzaro): Rubbettino
2004, pp. xiii-599: p. 697-703.
[Augustine of Hippo 354-430]
Bertalot S., La parabole du bon grain et de livraie dans la pense de Saint Augustin (Les Confessions -
La Cit de Dieu) (Diss. Bordeaux Univ. 2000, pp. 506).
V. Parables 59

[Pseudo-Ephrem, beginning of IV century]
Bundy D., The Anti-Marcionite Commentary on the Lucan Parables (Pseudo-Ephrem A). Images in
Tension: Mus 103/1-2 (1990) 111-123. [BullSignal 45,1654]
[Narsai of Nisibis ca. 410/15-502]
Nin M., Lomelia sulle dieci vergini (Mt 25,1-13) di Narsai di Edessa: in E. Vergani - S. Chial (ed.),
Storia, cristologia e tradizioni della Chiesa Siro-orientale. Atti del 3 Incontro sullOriente
Cristiano di tradizione siriaca, Milano, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 14 maggio 2004 (Ecumenismo e
Dialogo 3), Milano: Centro Ambrosiano 2006, pp. 159: p. 115-129.
[Narsai of Edessa (or Nisibis), assyrian (nestorian) writer and theologian]
b) Middle Ages
[Bernardin of Siena 1380-1444]
Conti M., La Sacra Scrittura nella predicazione di san Bernardino: Ant 55 (1980) 549-572: p. 555-559:
Lesegesi patristico-medievale della parabola delle dieci vergini [Mt 25:1-12], p. 560-562: Linterpretazione bernardiniana
della parabola delle dieci vergini, p. 562-565: Linterpretazione moderna della parabola delle dieci vergini, p. 565-568: La
parabola delle dieci vergini e lignoranza [Mt 25:12]. [IZBG 28,1989]
c) Modern Period
Laughrey G.J., Reading Jesus Parables According to J.D. Crossan and P. Ricoeur: EurJT 8/2 (1999)
145-154.
Locker M., Von Gleichnissen und Systemen: Biblisches Forum. Zeitschrift fr Theologie aus bibli-
scher Perspektive 2004: in electronic resource: <www.bibfor.de/archiv/04.locker.htm>.
Neubrand M., Und Jesus sprach in Gleichnissen: in Stettberger (ed.), Was die Bibel mir erzhlt, p.
89-99 [A. Jlicher, J. Weiss, J. Jeremias, H. Weder, W. Harnisch, I. Baldermann]. [IZBG 52,745]
Hultgren A.J., Interpreting the Parables of Jesus. Giving Voice to Their Theological Significance: in
Zimmermann (ed.), Hermeneutik, p. 631-640.
3. Gospel of Thomas and Gnosis
Czire S., Az irodalmi fggsg krdse Tams evangliuma s a szinoptikusok kztt a kzs pldza-
tok tkrben [The Problem of Literary Dependence between the Gospel of Thomas and Synop-
tics, on the Basis of the Parables]: KerMag 110/2 (2004) 105-139 [in Hungarian].
Patterson S.J., The Parable of the Catch of Fish: A Brief History (On Matthew 13:47-50 and the Gospel
of Thom 8): in Painchaud - Poirier (ed.), Colloque international, p. 363-376.
van Eck E., The tenants in the vineyard (GThom 65/Mark 12:1-12). A realistic and socialscientific
reading: HTS 63/3 (2007) 909-936. [IZBG 54,1201; NTA 52,2099]
Martins dos Santos M., A parbola dos vinhateiros homicidas. Evoluo literria: in Aguilar Chiu
(ed.), Bible et Terre Sainte, p. 199-205 [GTh 65//Mt 21:33-44].
Pavelck J., Vzdorovit vinri v Tomsovom evanjeliu. Porovnanie so synoptikmi [Rebellious Vine-
dressers in the Gospel of Thomas. A Comparison with Synoptic Parallels]: ST 10/2(32) (2008) 26-
49 [in Slovak]. [Mt 21:33-44 //GTh 65]
[The parable about rebellious vinedressers in the GTh 65 has parallels in all three synoptic gospels. We tried to compare
them and to interpret their mutual relationship which can be formulated as follows: author (or redactor) of the GTh shows a
knowledge of versions of this parable in the Gospel of Matthew and of Luke. He utilized their terminology, retained the
elementary narrative structure of the story, which he adapted in accordance with his theological purpose and view as it is
presented in the GTh as whole]
Sterling G.E., Where Two or Three are Gathered. The Tradition History of the Parable of the Banquet
(Matt 22:1-14/Luke 14:16-24/GThom 64: in Frey et alii (ed.), Das Thomasevangelium, p. 95-121.
van Eck E., Jesus en geweld: Markus 12:1-12 (en par) en Thomas 65 [Jesus and violence: Mark 12:1-
12 (and par) and Thomas 65]: HTS 64/4 (2008) 1735-1765. [IZBG 55,789; NTA 53,1667] [Violence]
Schottroff L., The Kingdom of God Is Not Like You Were Made to Believe: Reading Parables in the
Context of Germany and Western Europe: in A.F. Botta - P.R. Andiach (ed.), The Bible and the
Hermeneutics of Liberation (SBL. Semeia Studies 59), Atlanta GA: SBL 2009, pp. xii-259: p.
169-179. [NTA 54, p. 356]
rev. J. Draper, RevBL 6/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7294_7940.pdf>; H.S. Pyper, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 8
V. Parables 60

Pavelck J., Podobenstvo o vytrhan kkolav Tomsovom evanjeliu [The Parable of the Tares and the
Gospel of Thomas]: ST 12/1(39) (2010) 1-20 [in Slovak]. [Mt 13:24-30//GTh 57]
[The parable about pulling up the tares in the GTh 57 is interpreted in the literary and theological context of this gospel and
compared with its parallel in the Gospel according to Matthew. The tares/weeds can represent those who did not reach a
true understanding of the Fathers kingdom and so they could not enter it. In the GTh the phrase the day of the harvest is
not to be understood apocalyptically or eschatologically; it confirms and emphasizes the radical and definitive fate of those
people without true knowledge and it also points to the essential relevance of the understanding of the kingdom already
present in the world. Comparison with Matthews parallel has shown that the author of GTh knew and took over the cano-
nical version; modifying it, he placed emphasis on pulling up the tares/weeds]
Pavelck J., Podobenstvo o poklade v poli. Tomsovo evanjelium, Logion 109 [The Parable of the
Treasure in the Field. Gospel of Thomas, Logion 109]: StBiSl 2/1 (2010) 14-54 (55: English Sum-
mary). [Mt 13:44]
Pavelck J., Tri podobenstv z Tom,ovho evanjelia [Three parables of the Gospel of Thomas] (Scientia
6), Cesk Budjovice: Jihocesk univerzita v Ceskch Budjovicch 2010, pp. 98: p. 32-45: II:
Podobenstvo o horcicnom zrnku [GTh 20//Mt 13:31-32; Mk 4:30-32; Lk 13:18-19; GTh 96//Mt 13:33; Lk 13:20-21], p.
46-78: III: Podobenstvo o pnovi vinice a vzdorovitch vinroch [GTh 65//Mt 21:33-44; Mk 12:1-12; Lk 20:9-19] [in
Slovak].
[Secret Gospel of Mark]
Rau E., Zwischen Gemeindechristentum und christlicher Gnosis. Das geheimen Markusevangelium und
das Geheimnis des Reiches Gottes: NTS 51 (2005) 482-505. [IZBG 52,1180; NTA 50,1478]
Rau E., Das Geheimnis des Reiches Gottes. Die esoterische Rezeption der Lehre Jesu im geheimen
Markusevangelium: in J. Frey et alii (ed.), Jesus in apokryphen Evangelienberlieferungen. Bei-
trge zu auerkanonischen Jesusberlieferungen aus verschiedenen Sprach- und Kulturtraditio-
nen (WUNT 254), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2010, pp. xi-798: p. 187-221. [NTA 55, p. 194]
rev. J.K. Elliott, ThLZ 136/4 (2011) cols 402-403; C. Grappe, RHPR 90/2 (2010) 295-296; 91/3 (2011) 446-447; C.
Stenschke, SHE 36/2 (2010)
4. General Commentaries and Introductions (Select Studies)
Cantley M.J., The Enchantment of the Parables, Staten Island NY: Society of St. Paul 2010, pp. xxxi-
296. [NTA 55, p. 372; BibTod 49/5 (2011) 327]
5. Parables and the Kingdom of God
Hiroishi N., Basileia Gottes und die Gleichnisreden Jesu. Ein Versuch der Verhltnisbestimmung: The
Journal of Global and Inter-cultural Studies (Ferris University, Yokohama, Japan) 4 (2002) 57-29
[in Japanese] / online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/cinii/servlet/CiNiiLog_Navi?name=nels&type=pdf&lang=en&id=
ART0000364625>.
Alegre Santamara X., El Reino de Dios y las parbolas en Marcos [Universidad de Cantabria, Con-
ference 22/XI/2005]: pp. 19 in electronic resource: <http://www.unican.es/NR/rdonlyres/1D6DCA4F-4118-
4F4D-934B-02A9DE06C011/25169/ElReinodeDiosylasParbolas.pdf> = SelecT 46/nr 184 (2007) 243-254.
Jaromin J., Warto$( Krlestwa Bo&ego w przypowie$ciach Ewangelii synoptycznych. Studium lingwisty-
czno-egzegetyczne [The Value of Kingdom of God in the Synoptic Gospels Parables. Linguistic-
exegetical Study] (Bibliotheca Biblica), Wroclaw: Tum Wydawnictwo Wroclawskiej Ksigarni
Archidiecezjalnej 2008, pp. 216 (= Diss. Uniwersytet Opolski, Opole 2006, pp. 242) [in Polish]. [Mt
13:44; Mt 13:45-46; Lk 19:11-27//Mt 25:14-30]
rev. P. Sutowicz, Perspectiva. Legnickie Studia Teologiczno-Historyczne (Legnica, Poland) 7/nr 12 (1/2008) 301-303 /
<www.perspectiva.pl/perspectiva_LSTH_pdf/pdf/p12/19recenzje.pdf>
Schottroff L., Der Sommer ist nache (Mk 13,28). Eschatologische Gleichnisauslegung: BiKi 63/2
(2008) 72-75. [NTA 53,205]
Crossan J.D., The Kingdom of God: The Challenge of Collaboration: in Id., The Power of Parable:
How Fiction by Jesus Became Fiction about Jesus, New York: HarperOne 2012, pp. x-259: p.
113-140 (chap. 6).
6. Parables of the Kingdom: General Studies
Wulf F., Betrachtungen ber die Gleichnisse vom Himmelreich: GuL 30 (1957) 67-72.
Barreto A.D., O anncio do reino de Deus. Reflexes sobre as parbolas, Petrpolis: Vozes 1974
3
, pp.
126.
V. Parables 61

Djaballah A., Les paraboles aujourdhui. Visages de Dieu et images du Royaume (Sentier), Qubec: La
Clairire 1994, pp. 343.
rev. McT. Wall, BaptRevTh 8 (1998) 107-108: Les paraboles ont pour fonction de vhiculer des visages de Dieu et
images du Royaume que Jsus voulait dvoiler (p. 107)
Cardon de Lichtbuer P., Paraboles du Royaume. Jsus nous rvle Dieu, Bukavu (RDC/Zaire):
KivuPresses [1997], pp. 675.
Freye A., Die Gottesherrschaft in der Verkndigung Jesu. Studienarbeit [Hauptseminararbeit: Martin-
Luther-Universitt Halle], Mnchen: Grin Verlag 2006, pp. 22 [see: <www.grin.com/de/preview/57214.
html>]. [Mt 13:24-30; Mt 13:44-46; Mt 13:47-50; Mk 4:26-29; Mk 4:30-32]
Duponcheele J., Les paraboles qui parlent de Dieu. Essai dexgse fiduciale et trinitaire (Thologies),
Paris: Cerf 2010, pp. 375: p. 152-244: Les paraboles dannonce et daccueil du Royaume, p. 245-358: Les paraboles
sur lide se faire du Royaume ternel. [NTA 55, p. 374]
7. Q Source
Labahn M., Das Reich Gottes und seine performativen Abbildungen. Gleichnisse, Parabeln und Bilder
als Handlungsmodelle im Dokument Q: in Zimmermann (ed.), Hermeneutik, p. 259-282.
8. Synoptics
Schmithals W., The Parabolic Teachings in the Synoptic Gospels: The Journal of Higher Criticism 4/2
(Fall 1997) 3-32 / online: <www.depts.drew.edu/jhc>. [NTA 43,149]
Tsai M., Two Story Parables of the Kingdom of God in the Synoptic Gospels: An Exegetical Method:
Chung-Wai Literary Monthly (Department of Foreign Languages and Literatures, National Taiwan
University) 33/nr 10 (2005): Literary Studies and Biblical Tradition: 28th National Conference
on Comparative Literature [in Mandarin Chinese].
Smith D.E. - Williams M.E. (ed.), The Parables of Jesus (Storytellers Companion to the Bible 11),
Nashville TN: Abingdon - Alban Books 2006, pp. 175 [Mk 4:30-32//; Mt 21:33-44//; Mt 22:1-14; Lk 14:15-
24]. [NTA 51, p. 174]
Wojciechowski M., Przypowie$ci dla nas [The Parables for Us], Czstochowa: Edycja Switego Pawla
2006, pp. 160 [in Polish]. [NTA 51, p. 574]
Getty-Sullivan M.A., Parables of the Kingdom. Jesus and the Use of Parables in the Synoptic Tradition,
Collegeville MN: Liturgical Press 2007, pp. viii-191 | trans. French: Les paraboles du Royaume.
Jsus et le rle des paraboles dans la tradition synoptique (LB 165), Paris: Cerf 2010, pp. 281.
[NTA 52, p. 585; 55, p. 158]
rev. T.E. Phillips, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 197; D. Senior, BibTod 46/3 (2008) 200-201; D.O. Via, RevBL 2/2009 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/6577_7122.pdf> / J.-Ph. Kaefer, RTLouv 42/3 (2011) 442-443; F. Martnez Fresneda, Carthag 27/nr 52
(2011) 479-480
Battaglia O., Le parabole escatologiche. La speranza che non delude (Orizzonti biblici), Assisi: Citta-
della 2007, pp. 276.
rev. D. Scaiola, CivCatt 160 (2009) 308-310
Snodgrass K.R., Stories with Intent. A Comprehensive Guide to the Parables of Jesus, Grand Rapids MI:
Eerdmans 2008, pp. xviii-846. [NTA 52, p. 593]
rev. C.L. Blomberg, BBR 19/4 (2009) 614-616; C. Focant, EphTL 85 (2009) 177-179; C. Fortune, ScripB 38/2 (2008) 109-
111; P. Foster, ExpT 119/8 (2008) 393; T. Hgerland, SE 75 (2010) 238-240; K. Iverson, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 47; E. Kee-
Fook Chia, TS 70 (2009) 200-202; T.L. Morgan, TSR 30 (2009) 56-57; Nicholas Perrin, HorBT 32 (2010) 123-127; T.E.
Phillips, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 195; J.E. Rosscup, MasterSemJ 19 (2008) 136-138; E. van Eck, RevBL 10/2008 <www.bookre-
views.org/pdf/6403_6901.pdf>; D. Wenham, Themelios 33/2 (2008) 85-87
9. Matthew
Borghi E., Il cuore della giustizia. Vivere il vangelo secondo Matteo (Cammini nello spirito), (introd. G.
Segalla), Milano: Paoline 2001, pp. 280: p. 118-146: 5. I conti dellamore (Mt 18,21-35); p. 169-180: 7. Vera
paternit vera figliolanza? (Mt 21,28-32); p. 181-197: 8. Il Padre dello Sposo (Mt 22,1-14).
Hensen J.A., De geheimen van het koninkrijk. De gelijkenissen in het evangelie naar Matthes [The
mysteries of the Kingdom. The parables in the Gospel of Matthew], Lelystad: Stichting Lachai
Ro 2001, pp. 144.
V. Parables 62

Savarimuthu S., A Community in Search of Its Identity. Mt. 21:2822:14 in a Subaltern Perspective,
Delhi: Indian Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 2007, pp. xxv-310 (= Diss. Leuven
2005) [Mt 21:28-32; 21:33-44; 22:1-14].
rev. M. Blickenstaff, CBQ 70/2 (2008) 391-393; A. OLeary, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 50-51
Locker M., The New World of Jesus Parables, Newcastle upon Tyne, U.K.: Cambridge Scholars Pub.
2008, pp. xi-131. [NTA 55, p. 161]
Khnlein M., Gleichnisse Jesu Visionen einer besseren Welt, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2009, pp. 287 [Mt
18:21-35; Mt 20:1-16; Mt 22:1-14//Lk 14:15-24; Mt 25:1-13]. [NTA 53, p. 394]
Wright S.I., Debtors, Laborers and Virgins. The Voice of Jesus and the Voice of Matthew in Three
Parables: in Oropeza et alii (ed.), Jesus and Paul, p. 13-23 (chap. 2). [Mt 18:23-35; 20:1-16; 25:1-13]
11. Luke
Friedrichsen T.A., A Judge, a Widow, and the Kingdom of God. Re-reading a Parable of Jesus (Luke
18,2-5): SNTU A 32 (2007) 5-33. [IZBG 53,849; NTA 53,985]
Kilgallen J.J., Twenty Parables of Jesus in the Gospel of Luke (Subsidia Biblica 32), Roma: PIB 2008,
pp. 178: p. 67-73 [Lk 13:18-19.20-21], p. 81-96 [Lk 14:15-24], p. 157-164 [Lk 19:11-27]. [NTA 53, p. 166]
rev. K. Mielcarek, in Id. (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 172-174; R.F. OToole, EstBb 67/2 (2009) 355-357; J. Taylor, RB 117
(2010) 151-152; E. van Eck, BTB 41 (2011) 46-47; D. Woodcock, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 66
13. Matthew 13
Heatherly E.X., The Secrets of the Kingdom, Asheville NC: Evangelical Publications 1958, pp. 45.
Kanda K., A Theological Construction of the Parable-Tradition according to Matthew with Special
Reference to Mt 13: Shingaku-Kenk 26 (1978) 145-167 [in Japanese] / online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/cinii/
servlet/CiNiiLog_Navi?name=nels&type=pdf&lang=en&id=ART0001208025>.
Benson J.R., The Kingdom Parables of Matthew Thirteen: Central Bible Quarterly (Minneapolis MN,
ceased 1979) 22 (1979) 2-16.
Cornell J.F., A Parable of Scandal: Speculations about the Wheat and the Tares in Matthew 13:
Contagion. Journal of Violence, Mimesis, and Culture (East Lansing MI) 5 (Spring 1998) 98-117.
Stallard M., Hermeneutics and Matthew 13: Conservative Theological Journal [from 2006 = Journal
of Dispensational Theology] (Forth Worth TX) 5/nr 15 (August 2001) 131-153 (Part I); 5/ nr 16
(December 2001) 324-359 (Part II). [Dispensationalism]
Spangenberg P., Senfkorn, Perle, Schatz und Schaf. Die Gleichnisse Jesu bertragen und gedeutet,
[Norderstedt]: Agentur des Rauhen Hauses Hamburg 2002, pp. 144.
Benzi G., Il profeta disprezzato: rivelazione di Dio e durezza di cuore nel discorso parabolico di Mt
13: in Grasso - Manicardi (ed.), Generati da una parola di verit, p. 57-66.
Ewherido A.O., Matthews Gospel and Judaism in the Late First Century C.E. The Evidence from
Matthews Chapter on Parables (Matthew 13:1-52) (StBL 91), New York NY etc.: Peter Lang
2006, pp. xv-277 (= rev. Diss. Fordham University): p. 45-87: chap. II. The Literary Context and Structure of
Matthew 13, p. 89-135: chap. III. A Redaction-Critical Analysis of Matthew 13:1-52: The Synoptic Tradition (13:1-23), p.
137-195: chap. IV. The Uniquely Matthean Passages (13:24-52). [NTA 50, p. 589]
rev. F.W. Burnett, RelSR 34/4 (2008) 294-295; D. Sim, ExpT 118 (2007) 406; D. Wenham, JSNT 29/5 (2007) 47
Wojciechowski M., Kto jest dobry, a kto zly? (Mt 13,24-30.36-43.47-50; 21,28-32; 25,31-46) [Who is
good, and who is wicked? (Mt 13:24-30.36-43.47-50; 21:28-32; 25:31-46)]: AtKap vol. 148/nr
589 (3/2007) 504-514 [in Polish].
Benzi G., I misteri del Regno. Sul discorso parabolico di Matteo 13: RivClerIt 89/2 (2008) 131-146.
[Rhetoric]
Benzi G., Il Regno, occasione unica. Il tesoro e il mercante, la rete e lo scriba (Mt 13,44-52):
RivClerIt 89/9 (2008) 611-621. [Rhetoric]
Brie I., mprjia Cerurilor n pildele din Matei 13 [Kingdom of Heaven in Parables of Matthew 13]:
Pl*r+ma 10/2 (decembrie 2008) 115-147 [in Romanian].
Lazarini Neto A., Temporalidade e as parbolas do Reino de Deus nos Evangelhos: um estudo de
Mateus 13:24-50: Thes. Revista Eletrnica de Reflexo Teolgica (Faculdade Teolgica Batista
V. Parables 63

de Campinas, So Paulo, SP, Brazil) Quarta Edio 3/1 (Juhno 2008): <www.revistatheos.com.br/
Artigos/Artigo_04_05.pdf>.
Trstensk F., Podobenstv v 13. kapitole Matsovho Evanjelia [The Parables in the chapter 13 of
Matthews Gospel]: in T. Jelonek (ed.), Biblia Ojcowie Ko$cio!a (Biblia w kulturze swiata),
Krakw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe Papieskiej Akademii Teologicznej 2008, pp. 158: p. 79-89 [in
Slovak].
Di Paolo R., Capire i misteri del regno dei cieli. Analisi retorica di Matteo 13: LA 59 (2009) 59-109.
[NTA 55,205] [Rhetoric]
Pennington J.T., Matthew 13 and the Function of the Parables in the First Gospel: SBJT 13/3 (2009)
12-20 / online: <www.sbts.edu/resources/files/2009/10/sbjt_v13_n3_pennington.pdf>.
Zywica Z., Tajemnice Krlestwa Niebieskiego w przypowiesciach Jezusa wedlug Ewangelii Mateusza
13 [The Mysteries of the Heavenly Kingdom in Jesus Parables in the Gospel According to
Matthew 13]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 151-168 (-168-169: English
Summary).
Rohmer C., Leffet-valeur dans un discours en paraboles. Une lecture de Matthieu 13: tThRel 86
(2011) 101-111. [NTA 55,1660]
Rohmer C., Aux frontires du discours en paraboles (Mt 13,1-53): Bib 92/4 (2011) 597-610.
14. Mark 4
Patten P., The Form and Function of Parable in Select Apocalyptic Literature and Their Significance for
Parables in the Gospel of Mark: NTS 29/2 (1983) 246-257 [Mk 4:1-34 in the light of the parables of 4Ezra,
1Enoch, and 2Baruch].
Sabin M.N., Scripture Interpreting Scripture: Reopening the Word: in Id., Reopening the Word. Rea-
ding Mark as Theology in the Context of Early Judaism, Oxford - New York: Oxford University
Press 2002, pp. xx-294: p. 34-51 (p. 39-41: The Seed Parables). [NTA 47, p. 567]
rev. G.S. Morrison, RevBL 5/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/2019_882.pdf>; J.C. Paget, JTS 54/2 (2003) 678-682; R.
Walsh, RelSR 32 (2006) 44
Snodgrass K.R., A Hermeneutics of Hearing Informed by the Parables with Special Reference to Mark
4: BBR 14 (2004) 187-216. [NTA 51,985]
Alegre X., El reino de Dios y las parbolas en Marcos: RLT 23/nr 67 (2006) 3-29 | trans. Catalan: El
Regne de Du i les parboles en Marc: BABC nr 92 (2006) 19-46. [NTA 51,206]
Oranekwu G.N., Indeed, he would never speak to them except in Parables (Mark 4:34). A Herme-
neutical Correlation of Parables in Mark 4 to the Traditional Igbo Culture (Ezi Muoma - Afrika
verstehen 4), Frankfurt a.M.: IKO - Verlag fr Interkulturelle Kommunikation 2006, pp. 284.
Yarbro Collins A., The Discourse in Parables in Mark 4: in Zimmermann (ed.), Hermeneutik, p. 521-
538.
Hoppe R., How Did Jesus Understand His Death? The Parables in Eschatological Prospect: in
Charlesworth - Pokorn (ed.), Jesus Research, p. 154-169: p. 158-166: The Parables in Mark 4 as Basileia
Parables; 166-168: The Eschatological Prospect (Mark 14:25).
Mpevo Mpolo A., Unit littraire de Marc 4,1-41 selon lanalyse structurelle: Theoforum 40/3 (2009)
161-186. [NTA 55,971]
Solichin V.R., La luce della parola e il dono dellascolto. La composizione del discorso parabolico di
Mc 4: in Meynet - Oniszczuk (ed.), Retorica biblica e semitica 1, p. 257-286 (chap. 12).
Dronsch K., Transmissions from Scripturality to Orality. Hearing the Voice of Jesus in Mark 4:1-34: in
A. Weissenrieder - R.B. Coote (ed.), The Interface of Orality and Writing. Speaking, Seeing,
Writing in the Shaping of New Genres (WUNT 260), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2010, pp. xiv-438:
p. 119-129.
Malina A., Dramaturgia metafory panowania Boga. Sekwencja, kontekst i kontynuacja przypowiesci
(Mk 4) [Dramma della metafora del regno di Dio. Sequenza, contesto e continuazione delle para-
bole (Mc 4)]: SSHT 44/2 (2011) 473-489 [in Polish].
V. Parables 64

Panier L., Sens, excs de sens, ngation du sens ? Une lecture des paraboles en Mc 4: SmBib nr 144
(2011) 49-69.
Varickasseril J., Progressive Proclamation of the Word through a Cluster of Parables. Reflections on
Mark 4:1-34: Mission Today (Shillong, India) 13/3 (2011) 196-206. [NTA 56,240]
15. Mystery of the Kingdom of God: Mk 4:11-12 // Mt 13:11 // Lk 8:10
Torrance T.F., Le mystre du Royaume: VC 10 (1956) 3-11.
Woodward C.A., The place of Mark 4:10-12 in the second Gospel (Diss. New Orleans Baptist Theolo-
gical Seminary, New Orleans LA 1979, pp. v-141).
Romaniuk K., Exgse du Nouveau Testament et ponctuation: NovT 23/3 (1981) 195-209: p. 196-199:
Mc. iv 12 | trans. Polish: ColT 52 (1982) 47-60. [NTA 26,36 / BullSignal 36,8891]
Estrada B., La esperanza de salvacin de Israel segn Mc 4,11-12: in Casciaro et alii (ed.), Esperanza
del hombre y revelacin bblica, p. 511-525.
Parker D.C., Secrets and hypotheses: in Id., The Living Text of the Gospels, Cambridge, U.K. etc.:
University Press 1997, pp. xvi-224: p. 103-123 (chap. 7). [NTA 42, p. 387-388] [Textual Criticism]
rev. P. Ellingworth, BibTrans 49 (1998) 154-155; J.E. Elliott, NovT 41 (1999) 176-181; A.E. Harvey, Theology 101 (1998)
141-142; P.M. Head, EvQ 74/4 (2002) 359-361; D.N. Peterson, ProEccl 9 (2000) 115-117; C.S. Rodd, ExpT 109 (1998)
65-67; R.B. Vinson, RevBL 10/1998 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/2107_1131.pdf>; JBL 118 (1999) 161-163
Kasai K., The Tradition of Revelation and Concealment on Mark 4:10-12: Concerning the Marcan
Epistemology: The Bulletin of Christian Culture Studies (Kinjo Gakuin University, Nagoya,
Japan) 3 (1998) 11-32; 5 (2001) 3-17 [in Japanese].
Hartman L., Grammar and Exegesis. The Case of Mark 4:11-12: in A. Piltz et alii (ed.), For Particular
Reasons. Studies in Honour of Jerker Blomqvist, Lund: Nordic Academic Press 2003, pp. 345: p.
133-141.
Hartley D.E., The Wisdom Background and Parabolic Implications of Isaiah 6:9-10 in the Synoptics
(StBL 100), New York etc.: Peter Lang 2006, pp. xxvii-400 (= rev. Diss. Dallas Theological Se-
minary): p. 234-302: chap. 5: Isaiah 6:9-10: The Markan Usage, p. 303-326: chap. 6: Isaiah 6:9-10: Matthew and Luke.
[NTA 51, p. 168]
rev. C. Grappe, RHPR 87 (2007) 234; P.J. Long, TC: A Journal of Biblical Textual Criticism 13 (2008) electronic journal:
<http://rosetta.reltech.org/TC/vol13/Hartley2008rev.pdf>; S. Moyise, RevBL 2/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6538_
7077.pdf>: This is an important study of an extremely difficult text of scripture (Isa 6:9-10) and its use in Mark 4:10-12;
P. Oakes, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 55: This wide-ranging study sees to use of Isa. 6.9-10 in Mk 4.10-12 and other synoptic
passages
Risberg S.-B., Guds rikes hemlighet [The Secret of Gods Kingdom]: SE 71 (2006) 145-158. [NTA
50,207]
Erlemann K., Die eschatologisch-kritische Funktion der synoptischen Parabeln: in Zimmermann (ed.),
Hermeneutik, p. 283-293.
McComiskey D.S., Exile and the Purpose of Jesus Parables (Mark 4:10-12; Matt 13:10-17; Luke 8:9-
10): JETS 51 (2008) 59-85. [IZBG 55,723; NTA 52,1683]
Kilgallen J.J., Mysteries in Luke 8,10: in J.N. Aletti - J.L. Ska (ed.), Biblical Exegesis in Progress.
Old and New Testament Essays (AnBib 176), Roma: PIB 2009, pp. 553: p. 335-370. [IZBG 55,815;
NTA 54, p. 355]
rev. W. Chrostowski, ColT 79/4 (2009) 201-205; M. Tbet, RivBib 58/4 (2010) 535-542 (hier 540)
Nel M., The Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven according to Matthew 13:10-17: Neotest 43/2
(2009) 271-288. [NTA 54,1661]
Yoshimura H., Did Jesus Cite Isa 6:9-10? Jesus Saying in Mark 4:11-12 and the Isaianic Idea of Harde-
ning and Remnant, bo: bo Akademis Frlag 2010, pp. iv-300 (= Diss. bo Akademi Univer-
sity) / online: <https://oa.doria.fi/bitstream/handle/10024/61553/yoshimura_hiroaki.pdf?sequence=1>. [NTA 55, p. 168;
OTA 34,752]
rev. R.J. Sim, JSNT 33/5 (2011) 54-55; B.H. Young, CBQ 74 (2012) 180-182
Lozano A., La finalidad de las parbolas (Mc 4,10-13 par.): in J.M. Garca Prez (ed.), Rastreando los
orgenes. Lengua y exgesis en el Nuevo Testamento. En memoria del profesor Mons. Mariano
V. Parables 65

Herranz Marco (SSNT 17), Madrid: Ediciones Encuentro - CEU Ediciones - Fundacin San Jus-
tino 2011, pp. 441: p. 137-162. [NTA 55, p. 561]
16. Metaphor / Symbol / Allegory
Banschbach Eggen R., Gleichnis, Allegorie, Metapher. Zur Theorie und Praxis der Gleichnisauslegung
(TANZ 47), Tbingen - Basel: Francke - Attempo 2007, pp. xii-312. [NTA 53, p. 389]
rev. G. Campbell, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 44; R. Hirsch-Luipold, ThLZ 136 (2011) cols 46-48; J.S. Kloppenborg, RevBL
12/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6619_7173.pdf>; T.E. Phillips, RelSR 35 (2009) 53-54
Currie J.S., The Kingdom of God Is Like Baseball. A Metaphor for Jesuss Kingdom Parables, Eugene
OR: Cascade Books 2011, pp. 114.
18. Seed Parables
Khatry R., The Authenticity of the Parable of the Wheat and the Tares and its Interpretation (Diss.
Westminster College 1991, pp. ix-175) published by: Dissertation.com 2000 / online: <www.book-
pump.com/dps/pdf-b/112094Xb.pdf> (Table of Contents and Introduction).
[This thesis seeks to demonstrate the authenticity (as dominical teaching) of the parable of the darnel (Mt 13:24-30) and its
interpretation (Mt 13:36-43). The interpretation in particular is almost universally regarded as non-dominical, notably by J.
Jeremias and his followers. The Author argues that the whole of Mt 13:36-43 (and Mt 13:24-30) should be seen as
dominical]
19. Growth Parables
Wojciechowski M., Pocztek i wzrost krlestwa Bozego [The Beginning and the Growth of the King-
dom of God]: AtKap vol. 147/nr 585 (2/2006) 329-339 [in Polish].
Jaromin J., Rozwj krlestwa Bozego w przypowiesciach Ewangelii wedlug sw. Marka: in B. Strzal-
kowska (ed.), Wi"cej szcz"$cia jest w dawaniu ani&eli w braniu. Ksi"ga pami#tkowa dla Ksi"dza
Profesora Waldemara Chrostowskiego w 60. rocznic" urodzin, II, Warszawa: Stowarzyszenie
Biblistw Polskich 2011, pp. 545-1114: p. 737-746 [in Polish]. [Mark]
rev. Z.J. Kapera, PJBR 19-20 (2011) 132-137
22. Seed Growing Secretly: Mk 4:26-29
Hardy A.O., Gods Husbandry. Meditations on the parable of the seed growing secretly, London -
Oxford: A.R. Mowbray & Co. 1933, pp. 58.
Ferreira J.A., A parbola da semente e suas duas alegorias. Um anncio subversivo: EstudosB nr 92/4
(2006) 37-50.
Dormeyer D., Mut zur Selbst-Entlastung (Von der selbstnding wachsenden Saat) Mk 4,26-29: in
Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 318-326.
Janssen C., Sehen lernen. Das Gleichnis vom Senfkorn und der wachsenden Saat sozialgeschichtlich
ausgelegt: BiKi 63/2 (2008) 68-71. [NTA 53,255] [Mk 4:26-29.30-32]
Oberlinner L., Die Verwirklichung des Reiches Gottes Entwicklungslinien beim Gleichnis von der
selbstwachsenden Saat Mk 4,26-29: in Busse et alii (ed.), Erinnerung an Jesus, p. 197-214.
23. Mustard Seed: Mk 4:30-32 // Mt 13:31-32 // Lk 13:18-19 and Leaven: Mt 13:33 // Lk 13:20-21
Chicari I., mprjia lui Dumnezeu, ntre aparenj i potenj. Pilda gruntelui de mutar i a aluatului
(Mt 13, 31-33; Mc 4, 30-32; Lc 13, 18-21) [Kingdom of God between appearance and potency.
The parable of the mustard seed and the leaven (Mt 13:31-33; Mk 4:30-32; Lk 13:18-21)]: StTeol
New (III) Series 4/2 (2008) 73-129 [in Romanian].
Schellenberg R.S., Kingdom as Contaminant? The Role of Repertoire in the Parables of the Mustard
Seed and the Leaven: CBQ 71/3 (2009) 527-543. [IZBG 56,772; NTA 54,222]
24. Mustard Seed: Mk 4:30-32 // Mt 13:31-32 // Lk 13:18-19
Piquer R.M., La parbola del gra de mostassa: BABC nr 69 (2000) 41-46. [in Catalan]
Gbel G., Mehr Hoffnung wagen (Vom Senfkorn) Mk 4,30-32: in Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kom-
pendium, p. 327-336.
V. Parables 66

Tuckett C.M., The Parable of the Mustard Seed and the Book of Ezechiel: in H.J. de Jonge - J. Tromp
(ed.), The Book of Ezekiel and Its Influence, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007, pp. xiii-218: p. 87-101.
[IZBG 54,545]
rev. T. Hieke, ThLZ 133/10 (2008) cols 1076-1077; B. Kowalski, JSJ 40/3 (2009) 413-414; J. Lust, EphTL 84 (2008) 230-
231; M. McNamara, HeyJ 50 (2009) 136; J.L.W. Schaper, JSOT 32/5 (2008) 107-108; L.S. Tiemeyer, ExpT 119 (2008)
517-518; S.S. Tuell, CBQ 71 (2009) 212-213
Carter W., Matthews Gospel, Romes Empire, and the Parable of the Mustard Seed (Matt 13:31-32):
in Zimmermann (ed.), Hermeneutik, p. 181-201.
Garroway J., The Invasion of a Mustard Seed. A Reading of Mark 5.1-20: JSNT 32 (2009) 57-75. [IZBG
56,849; NTA 54,972]
[This article reads Marks tale of the Gerasene demoniac as a narrative explication of the parables in the preceding chapter
particularly the mustard seed in which the kingdom of God is described in light of the paradigmatic kingdom of the
period, imperial Rome. The account portrays the violent destruction of Rome, achieved through synecdoche by the
annihilation of an occupying Legion, as well as the peaceful infiltration of an new kingdom, achieved through mimesis
in the second scene by the demoniacs invasion of a hostile crowd. In so doing, the passage both mimics and subverts
standard ancient ideologies of kingdom and invasion]
25. Leaven: Mt 13:33 // Lk 13:20-21
Reitzel C.F., Parable of the leaven, Altoona PA: Tract Press [192-?], pp. 64.
Fischer C., Le levain, mystre du pain, et le Royaume de Dieu: Les cahiers protestants. Une publica-
tion dvangile et culture (Lausanne, Switzerland) nr 3 (2003) 35-38.
[Rflexions sur la parabole du pain, bases sur lhistoire du pain et le rapport des Hbreux avec cet aliment]
Ostmeyer K.-H., Gott knetet nicht (Vom Sauerteig) Q 13,20f.: in Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kom-
pendium, p. 185-192.
Gabriel S., The Parable of Leaven (Mt 13:33): An Invitation to the Spirituality Through Inversion:
Indian Journal of Spirituality (Bangalore, India) 23 (2010) 389-409. [Spirituality]
Dowling E., Rolling in Dough: Yeast and Bread in the Gospel of Luke: AEJT 18 (2011) 74-82.
Seccombe D., Incongruity in the Gospel Parables: TynB 62/2 (2011) 161-172 (p. 167-170: 4. Parable of the
Leaven).
26. Tares/Weeds among the Wheat: Mt 13:24-30,36-43
Zumstein J., Lexplication matthenne de la parabole de livraie (Mt 13,36-43): Un cas de surinterpre-
tation?: Variations hermneutiques (Institut Roman dhermneutique et de systmatique, Facult
de thologie de lUniversit de Neuchtel, Lausanne, Switzerland) nr 6 (1997) 87-96.
Bagni A., Lasciate che crescano insieme: PdV 44/5 (1999) 52-57.
Zimmer S. - Schtzler G., Nachteulen-Gottesdienste. Spirituelle Angebote fr Kirchenferne (Kreuz
Praxis), Stuttgart - Zrich: Kreuz 2001, pp. 173: p. 104-127: Das Bse: raus!? - Das Gleichnis vom Unkraut
unter dem Weizen: Matthus 13,24-30.
de Vries O.H., Exegetische verkenning. Matt. 13:24-30, 36-40. Het eschaton is de oogst van de geschie-
denis: Soteria 22/2 (2005) 2-5.
Mell U., Unkraut vergeht nicht! Bemerkungen zum Gleichnis Mt 13,24-30: in Id. (ed.), Pflanzen
und Pflanzensprache der Bibel. Ertrge des Hohenheimer Symposions vom 26. Mai 2004, Frank-
furt a.M. - Bern: Peter Lang 2006, pp. 172: p. 107-133 = in Id., Biblische Anschlge, p. 71-95.
[IZBG 52,769]
Schrder R., Zum Gleichnis vom Unkraut unter dem Weizen (Mt 13,24-30): in S. Martus - A.
Polaschegg (ed.), Das Buch der Bcher gelesen. Lesarten der Bibel in den Wissenschaften und
Knsten (Publikationen zur Zeitschrift fr Germanistik N.F. 13), Bern etc.: Peter Lang 2006, pp.
488: p. 415-434.
Billefod Y., La parabole de livraie: la rponse de Jsus la prdication de Jean-Baptiste?: EstBb
65/1-2 (2007) 115-130. [NTA 52,1665]
Pellegrini S., Das Gleichnis vom Unkraut (Mt 13,24-30): in Id., War Jesus tolerant? Antworten aus der
frhen Jesusberlieferung (SBS 212), Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2007, pp. 133: p. 78-87.
[NTA 54, p. 166]
V. Parables 67

Poirier P.-H. - Crgheur ., La parabole de livraie (Matthieu 13, 24-30.36-43) dans le Livre des lois des
pays: in A. Frey - R. Gounelle (ed.), Poussires de christianisme et de judasme antiques. tudes
runies en lhonneur de Jean-Daniel Kaestli et ric Junod (Publication de lInstitut romand des
sciences bibliques 5), Lausanne: ditions du Zbre 2007, pp. 400: p. 297-305 [The parable of the tares
in Syriac]. [NTA 52, p. 434]
rev. R. Gounelle, RHPR 87 (2007) 380
von Gemnden P., Ausreien oder wachsen lassen? (Vom Unkraut unter dem Weizen) Mt 13,24-
30.36-43: in Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 405-419.
Marulli L., The Parable of the Tares and Its Explanation (Mt. 13:24-30, 36-43). A Narrative Criticism
Study: Rivista teologica Adventus (Istituto avventista di cultura biblica, Firenze, Italy) nr 18
(2008) 55-64.
Gouw R.G.M., De parabel van het onkruid tussen de tarwe in zijn context. Pleidooi voor tolerantie?
[The parable of the tares among the wheat in its context. Plea for tolerance?]: ComD 34/5 (2009)
364-375 [in Dutch].
Marulli L., The Parable of the Tares and Matthews Strategy vis--vis Extreme Sectarian Impulses from
Within His Community: AUSS 47/2 (2009) 181-202. [IZBG 56,815; NTA 54,951]
Marulli L., The Parable of the Weeds (Matthew 13:26-30). A Quest for Its Original Formulation and Its
Role in the Preaching of the Historical Jesus: BTB 40/2 (2010) 69-78. [NTA 55,206]
Cuvillier ., Symbolique du mal et langage parabolique. La parabole du bon grain et de livraie: racon-
ter plus et comprendre mieux?: in P. Bhler - D. Frey (ed.), Paul Ricoeur: un philosophe lit la
Bible. lentrecroisement des hermneutiques philosophique et biblique (Lieux thologiques 44),
Genve: Labor et Fides 2011, pp. 254: p. 123-132.
Lambrecht J., The Weeds in Context. Composition in Matthew 13,24-43: in Senior (ed.), The Gospel
of Matthew, p. 561-568.
27. Hidden Treasure: Mt 13:44 and Pearl Merchant: Mt 13:45-46
Knuth J., Exegese Mt 13, 44-46. Das Gleichnis vom Schatz im Acker und der Perle. Studienarbeit [Haus-
arbeit: Universitt Dortmund], Mnchen: Grin Verlag 2002, pp. 25 [see: <www.grin.com/de/preview/
8255.html>].
Jaromin J., Wartosc Krlestwa Bozego w przypowiesci o ukrytym skarbie (Mt 13,44) [The Value of
Kingdom of God in the parable of the Hidden Treasure (Mt 13:44)]: ScripS 8-9 (2004-2005) 97-
125 [in Polish]. [IZBG 53,771]
Linden W.M., The Pearl, the Treasure, the Fool, and the Cross. A Response [to R.J. Miller]: Fourth
18/6 (2005) 16-17, 20. [NTA 50,1662]
Mller P., Die Freude des Findens (Vom Schatz im Acker und von der Perle) Mt 13,44.45f.: in
Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 420-428.
29. Pearl Merchant: Mt 13:45-46
Colless B.E., The Letter to the Hebrews and the Song of the Pearl: Abr-Nahrain (Melbourne,
Australia) 25 (1987) 40-55. [Apocryphal Literature] [BullSignal 42,7095]
30. Dragnet: Mt 13:47-50
Mnch C., Am Ende wird sortiert (Vom Fischnetz) Mt 13,47-50: in Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kom-
pendium, p. 429-434.
Alkier S., Himmel und Hlle. Zur Kontextualitt und Referenz gleichnishafter Rede unter besonderer
Bercksichtigung des Gleichnisses vom Fischnetz (Mt 13,47-50): in Zimmermann (ed.), Her-
meneutik, p. 588-602.
31. Householder: Mt 13:52
Dbek T.M., Przekaziciel prawd wiary (Mt 13,52) [The purveyor of the truths of faith (Mt 13:52)]: in
A. Napirkowski - Z.J. Kijas (ed.), Jezus Chrystus wczoraj i dzi$, ten sam tak&e i na wieki (Hbr
13,8) (Studia 8), Krakw: Wydawnictwo Papieskiej Akademii Teologicznej 2004, pp. 461: p. 103-
111 [in Polish].
V. Parables 68

Syiemlieh B.J., Portrait of a Christian Scribe (Matthew 13:52): AsiaJT 20 (2006) 57-66. [NTA 50,1663]
Mller P., Neues und Altes aus dem Schatz des Hausherrn (Vom rechten Schriftgelehrten) Mt 13,52:
in Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 435-440.
Phillips P., Casting out the Treasure. A New Reading of Matthew 13.52: JSNT 33 (2008) 3-24. [IZBG
55,753; NTA 53,230]
Wainwright E.M., Beyond the Crossroads. Reading Matthew 13,52 Ecologically into the Twenty-First
Century: in Senior (ed.), The Gospel of Matthew, p. 375-388.
32. Unmerciful Servant: Mt 18:23-35
Leutzsch M., Verschuldung und berschuldung, Schuldenerlass und Sndenvergebung. Zum Verstnd-
nis des Gleichnisses Mt 18,23-35: in M. Crsemann - W. Schottroff (ed.), Schuld und Schulden.
Biblische Traditionen in gegenwrtigen Konflikten (Kaiser-Taschenbcher 121), Mnchen: Kaiser
1992, pp. 202: p. 104-131.
Czerski J., Analiza lingwistyczna przypowiesci o niemilosiernym dluzniku (Mt 18,23-35) [The Parable
of the Unmerciful Servant (Mt 18:23-25). Linguistic Analysis]: WPT 1/2 (1993) 27-38 / online:
<http://wender.home.pl/cvs/pliki_pdf/0251.pdf>.
Orsatti M., Perdono, il nome nuovo della giustizia difficile, ma sovrabbondante (Mt 18,21-35 e il suo
contesto): RSB 14/1-2 (2002) 169-207.
Banaszek A., Uniwersalizm perykopy o nielitosciwym dluzniku w swietle analizy narracyjnej (Mt
18,23-35 [Universalism of the pericope about unmerciful servant in the light of narrative analysis
(Mt 18:23-35)]: WST 16 (2003) 45-61 (61: English Summary) / online: <http://fides.org.pl/dlibra/doc-
content?id=292&dirids=1> [in Polish].
Marecek P., K8es9ansk spole:enstv v Matou,ov; evangeliu. Jeho hlavn charakteristiky podle Mt 18,1-
35 [The Christian community in the Gospel of Matthew. Its main characteristics according to Mt
18:1-35], Olomouc: Univerzita Palackho v Olomouci 2005, pp. 291 [in Czech].
Roose H., Das Aufleben der Schuld und das Aufheben des Schuldenerlasses (Vom unbarmherzigen
Knecht) Mt 18,23-35: in Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 445-460.
Doriani D., Forgiveness: Jesus Plan for Healing and Reconciliation in the Church (Matthew 18:15-
35): SBJT 13/3 (2009) 22-32.
Riga P.J., Gods Justice Is Love. Matthew 18:21-35: Emmanuel 115/4 (2009) 334-335. [NTA 54,204]
Illian B., Church Discipline and Forgiveness in Matthew 18:15-35: CuTM 37/6 (2010) 444-450. [NTA
55,941]
Larroque L., La Parabole du serviteur impitoyable en son contexte (Mt 18,21-35) (AnBib 187), Roma:
Gregorian & Biblical Press 2010, pp. 423 (= Diss. PIB 2008). [NTA 55, p. 379]
rev. L. Snchez Navarro, EstBb 69/3 (2011) 360-362
Zywica Z., Wsplnototwrcze napomnienie, przebaczenie i nawrcenie. Teologia narratywna Mt 18,15-
35 [The community-making admonition, forgiveness and repentance. Narrative Theology of Mt
18:15-35]: VerVitae 18 (2010) 105-121 [in Polish].
Ford R.Q., Jesus Parable of the Unforgiving Slave and the Wall Street Crisis of 2008: Fourth 24/3
(2011) 15-20, 22. [NTA 55,1663]
33. Laborers in the Vineyard: Mt 20:1-16
Schlatter J., Das Evangelium von der Arbeit. Praktische Auslegung von Matth. 20,1-16: Das Gleichnis
von den Arbeitern im Weinberg, Zrich - Winterthur: Buchhandlung der Evangelische Gesell-
schaft 1906, pp. vii-69.
Spurr F.C., The Labourers in the Vineyard: An Interpretation: REx 17 (1920) 3-10.
Petsch H.-J., Jedem das Seine. Das Gleichnis von den Arbeitern im Weinberg (Bibel lebendig), Mnchen:
Ksel 1984, pp. 30.
Montague P., The Laborers in the Vineyard and Other Stories: Journal of Social Philosophy
(Augusta GA) 16/2 (1985) 2-10. [BullSignal 40,9351]
V. Parables 69

Schfer K., Das Gleichnis von den Arbeitern im Weinberg: in D. Snger (ed.), Theologie, Kirche,
Religionspdagogik. Festgabe fr Hans Grothaus zum 60. Geburtstag, Flensburg: [Bibliothek der
Pdagogische Hochschule] 1987 / 1988
2
, pp. 279.
Starzmann S., Gegenwarts- und Zukunftsdimension des Reiches Gottes im Gleichnis von den Arbeitern
im Weinberg (Mt 20,1-16). Ein Vergleich evangelischer und katholischer Religionsbcher (Wiss.
Hausarbeit, Pdagogische Hochschule Weingarten 1992, pp. 124).
Janssen C., Die Gerechtigkeit Gottes: sichtbar und erlebbar. Bibelarbeit zu Mt 20,1-16: AzW 5/2 (1997)
12-20.
Hofmann H., Gerechtigkeitsphilosophie aus Unrechtserfahrung. Zum Gerechtigkeitssinn der Arbeiter im
Weinberg: in K.-H. Kstner et alii (ed.), Festschrift fr Martin Heckel zum siebzigsten Geburts-
tag, Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 1999, pp. x-987: p. 546-562.
rev. F. von Campenhausen, ThLZ 125 (2000) cols 591-602; P. Franke, ZKT 125/2-3 (2003) 326-327
Babic M., The economics of wage determination in Mt. 20, 2-15: Disputatio philosophica. Interna-
tional Journal on Philosophy and Religion (Faculty of Philosophy of the Society of Jesus, Zagreb,
Croatia) 1 (2000) 187-196.
Schlosser J., Dieu dconcertant: in P. Gibert - D. Marguerat (ed.), Dieu, vingt-six portraits bibliques,
Paris: Bayard Centurion 2002, pp. 350: p. 56-63.
rev. . Cothenet, EVie nr 84 (2003) 23
Schottroff L., Die Arbeiter im Weinberg: JK 64 (2003) 73-75.
Kubo F., The Biblical View of Justice in the Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard: Journal of the
Institute of Christian Culture (Seisen University, Tokyo, Japan) 12 (2004) 27-46 [in Japanese].
Seidel J., Von der Gerechtigkeit Gottes. Das Gleichnis von den Arbeitern im Weinberg (Mt 20,1-16):
in Stettberger (ed.), Was die Bibel mir erzhlt, p. 115-124. [IZBG 52,773]
Dormeyer D., Das Verstndnis von Arbeit im Neuen Testament im Horizont der Naherwartung (Mt
20,1-16): in Id. et alii (ed.), Arbeit in der Antike, im Judentum und Christentum (Institutum Juda-
icum Delitzschianum. Mnsteraner Judaistische Studien 20), Mnster etc.: LIT 2006, pp. vi-182:
p. 98-113.
Avemarie F., Jedem das Seine? Allen das Volle! (Von den Arbeitern im Weinberg) Mt 20,1-16: in
Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 461-472.
John V.J., Some Insights from the Parable of the Vineyard Labourers (Mt. 20:1-15): CTCBull 23/2
(2007) 14-21.
Ruiz J.-P., The Bible and People on the Move. Another Look at Matthews Parable of the Day Labo-
rers: NewTR 20/3 (2007) 15-23. [NTA 52,196]
Altmeyer S. - Boschki R., Beziehungshermeneutische Gleichnis-didaktik. Schler lesen die Arbeiter
im Weinberg (Mt 20,1-15): BiKi 63/2 (2008) 98-101. [NTA 53,234]
Baur W., Das Gleichnis von der berraschenden Belohnung. Eine Parabel Jesu und ihre Bedeutung fr
die Gemeinde des Matthus: in F.-J. Ortkemper (ed.), Jetzt verstehe ich die Evangelien, Stuttgart:
Katholisches Bibelwerk 2008, pp. 208: p. 83-90.
Marecek P., Svoboda spravedlivho Boha a jeho dobrota. Vklad podobenstv o dlncch na vinici (Mt
20,1-16 [Freedom of righteous God and His Goodness. The Explanation of the Parable of the
Laborers in the Vineyard (Mt 20:1-16)]: in P. Chalupa - L. Zajcov (ed.), Lska z :istho srdce,
z dobrho sv;dom a z up8mn vry (1 Tim 1,5). Studie v;novan Ladislavu Tichmu k 60. naro-
zeninm, Olomouc: Univerzita Palackho v Olomouci - Cyrilometodjsk teologick fakulta 2008,
pp. 176: p. 75-100 [in Czech].
Snchez Navarro L., Los obreros de la via y el seguimiento de Jess: EstBb 65/4 (2008) 463-481.
[NTA 52,1672]
Wjtowicz B., Zaproszeni do Winnicy. Egzegeza przypowiesci Mt 20,1-16 przedstawiona w adhortacji
apostolskiej Jana Pawla II Christifideles laici [The Invited Ones to the Lords Vineyard. An Exe-
gesis of Parable Mt 20:1-16 Presented in the Apostolic Exhortation of John Paul II Christifideles
laici]: Studia Sandomierskie (Sandomierz, Poland) 15 (2008) 55-70 [in Polish].
V. Parables 70

Caneday A.B., The Parable of the Generous Vineyard Owner (Matthew 20:1-16): SBJT 13/3 (2009)
34-50.
Ford R.Q., Jesus Parable of the Vineyard Workers and U.S. Policy Iraqi Oil: Fourth 22/4 (2009) 3-
6.22. [NTA 54,205]
Naizer E., Verbal Aspect in the Gospel of Matthew. Discourse Prominence in the Parable of the Labour-
ers in the Vineyard: Doon Theological Journal (Dehradun, India) 6/2 (2009) 131-145.
Niemand C., Irritation oder Einverstndnis? Jesu Gleichnis von den Arbeitern im Weinberg (Mt 20,1-
16): in F. Gruber (ed.), Geistes-Gegenwart: vom Lesen, Denken und Sagen des Glaubens. Fest-
schrift fr Peter Hofer, Franz Hubmann und Hanjo Sauer (Linzer philosophisch-theologische
Beitrge 17), Frankfurt a.M. etc.: Peter Lang 2009, pp. 469: p. 93-113. [IZBG 56,822; NTA 54, p. 144]
Kilgallen J.J., The Landowner Pays His Laborers Who Are These Laborers in Real Life?:
ChicagoSt 49/3 (2010) 332-339. [NTA 55,942]
Marecek P., Libert di Dio: giusto e buono. Spiegazione della parabola degli operai nella vigna (Mt
20,1-16): in De Santos - Grasso (ed.), Perch stessero con Lui, p. 123-150.
Vearncombe E.K., Redistribution and Reciprocity. A Socio-Economic Interpretation of the Parable of
the Labourers in the Vineyard (Matthew 20.1-15): JSHJ 8/3 (2010) 199-236. [NTA 56,222]
Judge P.J., Or is your eye evil because I am good? (Mt 20,15): What Kind of Justice Is This?: in
Senior (ed.), The Gospel of Matthew, 499-510.
Perotti P.A., La parabola degli operai della vigna (Mt 19,30-20,16): BeO 53/nr 247 (2011) 19-42.
34. Two Sons: Mt 21:28-32
Riistan A., Mistujutt kahest pojast: Mt 21:28-32 erinevad tekstivariandid ja nende mistmise vi-
malused [The Parable of the Two Sons: The Different Textual Versions of Matthew 21:28-32
and the Possibilities of Understanding Them]: Usuteaduslik Ajakiri. Theological Journal (Tartu,
Estonia) nr 51 (1/2003) 15-44 [in Estonian] / <www.usuteadus.ee/failid/UA1_2003/02_UA_1_2003(51)_Riistan.
pdf>. [Textual Criticism / Translation]
Terrinoni U., La parabola dei due figli o dellobbedienza fattiva (Mt 21,28-32): Presb(T) 39 (2005)
701-706.
Gbel G., Was heit Gottes Willen tun? (Von den ungleichen Shnen) Mt 21,28-32: in Zimmermann
et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 473-478.
Simpson G., Who Was the Good Son? A Fresh Look at the Parable of Matthew 21:28-32: Doon Theo-
logical Journal (Dehradun, India) 5/2 (2008) 143-164. [NTA 53,938]
35. Wicked Husbandmen: Mt 21:33-44 (// Mk 12:1-12 // Lk 20:9-19)
van Ginneken P., Au-dela de lOedipe? La parabole des vignerons homicides dun point de vue psych-
analytique: FoiTemps 9/4 (1979) 360-383.
Omiya K., The Parable of the Wicked Tenants. Concerning the Will of Jesus: Shingaku 59 (1997) 177-
193 [in Japanese] / online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/cinii/servlet/CiNiiLog_Navi?name=nels&type=pdf&lang=en&id=
ART0000551719>.
Arnal W.E., The Parable of the Tenants and the Class Consciousness of the Peasantry: in Wilson -
Desjardins (ed.), Text and Artifact, p. 135-157. [IZBG 47,725]
Kloppenborg Verbin J.S., Isaiah 5:1-7, the Parable of the Tenants and Vineyard Leases on Papyrus: in
Wilson - Desjardins (ed.), Text and Artifact, p. 111-134. [IZBG 47,724]
Oberlinner L., Die Parabel von den Weinbergpchtern Mk 12,1-12. Ein Beispiel fr antijdische Ein-
stellung der ersten christlichen Gemeinden?: in K. Mrker (ed.), Festschrift fr Weddig Fricke
zum 70. Geburtstag, Freiburg: Alber 2000, pp. 370: p. 54-77 / online: <www.freidok.uni-freiburg.de/voll-
texte/4154/pdf/Oberlinner_Die_Parabel_von_den_Weinbergpaechtern.pdf>.
Akpunonu P.D., The Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen (Matt 21:33-44): in Id., The Vine, Israel and
the Church (StBL 51), New York etc.: Peter Lang 2004, pp. xiv-228: p. 87-124. [NTA 48, p. 630]
rev. C.J. Dempsey, RevBL 5/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4115_4003.pdf>; K. Holter, Bulletin for Old Testament
Studies in Africa (Stavanger, Norway) 19 (2005) 21 <www.mhs.no/article_472.shtml>
V. Parables 71

De Zan R., La parabola dei vignaioli omicidi a livello del Ges storico. Contributo alla ricerca dello
stadio preredazionale: in Grasso - Manicardi (ed.), Generati da una parola di verit, p. 77-89.
Kloppenborg J.S., The Tenants in the Vineyard. Ideology, Economics, and Agrarian Conflict in Jewish
Palestine (WUNT 195), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2006, pp. xxix-651. [IZBG 52,813; NTA 51, p. 169]
rev. D.A. Cineira, EstAg 41 (2006) 519-520; J.D. Crossan, BTB 37 (2007) 38-39; K. Erlemann, ThLZ 132 (2007) cols
1202-1204; P. Foster, ExpT 118/6 (2007) 286: Brilliant is not too strong a word to describe John Kloppenborgs treatment
of the parable of the tenants in the vineyard; C. Grappe, RHPR 87 (2007) 235-236; Z.J. Kapera, PJBR 5/2(nr 10) (2006)
185-187; P. Oakes, JSNT 29/5 (2007) 55-56; R.L. Rohrbaugh, RevBL 2/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5923_6286.
pdf>; C.W. Skinner, RelSR 34/2 (2008) 100-101; D. Storie, ABR 58 (2010) online edition: <www.fbs.org.au/reviews/
kloppenberg58.html>
Tich L., Zl vinari (Mk 12,1-12 par.) [The Wicked Tenants]: ST 8/4(26) (2006) 1-18 [in Czech]. [Mt
21:33-44// and GTh 6566]
Udoeyop E.A., The New People of God and Kingdom Fruitfulness. An exegetical and theological Study
of the Parable of the Wicked Tenants in Matthew 21:33-46 and its Significance for a corporate
Hermeneutic (Diss. Queens University of Belfast 2006).
Frolov S., Reclaiming the Vineyard: The Rebellious Tenants Story as a Political Allegory: in C.J.
Roetzel - R.L. Foster (ed.), The Impartial God. Essays in Biblical Studies in Honor of Jouette M.
Bassler (New Testament Monographs 22), Sheffield: Phoenix 2007, pp. xiv-272: p. 23-35. [NTA 52,
p. 570]
Fuhrmann J.M., The Use of Psalm 118:22-23 in the Parable of the Wicked Tenants: Proceedings
EGLBS 27 (2007) 67-81.
dos Santos M.M., A parbola dos vinhateiros homicidas: evoluo literria: in Aguilar Chiu (ed.),
Bible et Terre Sainte, p. 199-205.
Sattler D., Gottes Selbstauslieferung an die Menschen. Das Winzergleichnis als Zeugnis fr das Viell-
eicht in Gottes Handeln: Mk 12/Lk 20/Mt 21: BiLi 81/4 (2008) 253-257. [NTA 54,233]
Johnson B., The Parable of the Wicked Tenants in Context: Jesus Interpretation of the Song of the
Vineyard in the Light of Second Temple Jewish Parallels [2009]: pp. 33 in electronic resource:
<http://kilbabo.files.wordpress.com/2009/01/powt_in_context.pdf>.
Story J.L., Hope in the Midst of Tragedy (Isa 5:1-7; 27:2-6: Matt 21:33-46 par.): HorBT 31/2 (2009)
178-195. [NTA 54,1663]
Ebbutt J., Matthieu 21,33-46: Les raisins de la colre: LireDire nr 87 (2011) 39-48.
36. Royal Wedding: Mt 22:1-14 and Great Banquet: Lk 14:15-24
Rengstorf K.H., Die Stadt der Mrder (Mt. xxii. 7): in W. Eltester (ed.), Judentum, Urchristentum,
Kirche. Festschrift fr Joachim Jeremias (BZNW 26), Berlin: Tpelmann 1960, pp. 259: p. 106-
129.
rev. G.W. MacRae, TS 22/3 (1961) 471-473 (hier: 472)
Roeder M.G., The Parable of the Great Supper. Luke 14:15-24; Matthew 22:1-14: in Ukpong (ed.),
Gospel Parables, p. 25-34.
Orsatti M., Il banchetto messianico nel NT (Mt 22,1-14 [cf. Lc 14,16-24]): PdV 44/3 (1999) 35-39.
Halas S., Dwie przypowiesci o zaproszeniu na posilek (Mt 22,1-10; Lk 14,16-24) a dwie koncepcje
krlestwa Bozego [Two Parables about the invitation at the meal (Mt 22:1-10; Lk 14:16-24) and
two conception of the Kingdom of God]: in Chrostowski (ed.), Stworzy! Bg cz!owieka na Swj
obraz, p. 114-127 [in Polish].
Valverde J.C., La novedad del reino de Dios en la vida ordinaria. La parbola del gran banquete Mt 22,
1-14; Lc 14, 16-24; Ev. Tom. 64: Senderos 24/nr 72 (mayo-agosto 2002) 521-535 = Revista
Ecumnica. Escuela Ecumnica de Ciencias de la Religin, Universidad Nacional (Heredia, Costa
Rica) 2/1 (2008).
Story J.L., All Is Now Ready: An Exegesis of the Great Banquet (Luke 14:15-24) and the Marriage
Feast (Matthew 22:1-14): ATI 2/2 (2009) 67-79. [NTA 54,1013]
V. Parables 72

37. Royal Wedding: Mt 22:1-14
Romaniuk K., Przyjacielu, jakzes tu wszedl nie majc szaty godowej (Mt 22,1-14) [Friend, how did
you get in here without wedding clothes? (Mt 22:1-14)]: RBL 22/4-5 (1969) 267-276 [in Polish] =
in Id., Nowy Testament bez problemw, Warszawa: Akademia Teologii Katolickiej 1983, pp. 225.
van Aarde A.G., The historical-critical classification of Jesus parables and the metaphoric narration of
the wedding feast in Matthew 22:1-14: in Id., God-With-Us. The Dominant Perspective in
Matthews Story and Other Essays (HTS. Supplementum 5), Pretoria (S. Africa): Hervormde
Teologiese Studies 1994, pp. xx-326: p. 229-247.
rev. M.E. Dean, JBL 115 (1996) 143-145; J.H. Le Roux, Andries van Aarde se Matteusinterpretasie: HTS 52/4 (1996)
653-670 [in Afrikaans]
Echterling N., Das knigliche Hochzeitsmahl (Mt 22, 1-14). Erarbeitung des matthischen Gleichnistexts
anhand der Methoden der historisch-kritischen Exegese. Studienarbeit [Seminararbeit: Universitt
Paderborn], Mnchen: Grin Verlag 2003, pp. 26 [see: <www.grin.com/de/preview/42192.html>].
Lambrecht J., De nieuwe vertaling van de onwillige bruiloftsgasten (Mattes 22,1-14): in Id., Recht
op de waarheid af. Bijdragen over Paulus, de evangelin en de Nieuwe Bijbelvertaling, Leuven:
VBS - Acco 2005, pp. 191: p. 27-34 (chap. 3) [in Dutch]. [NTA 49, p. 587]
Schottroff L., Verheiung fr alle Vlker (Von der kniglichen Hochzeit) Mt 22,1-14: in Zimmer-
mann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 479-487.
Meruzzi M., Lo sposo, le nozze e gli invitati. Aspetti nuziali nella teologia di Matteo (Studi e ricerche),
(introd. M. Grilli), Assisi: Cittadella 2008, pp. 525.
Parris D.P., The Summit-Dialog of Authors and the Reception of the Wedding Feast: in Id., Reception
Theory and Biblical Hermeneutics (PTMS 107), Eugene OR: Pickwick 2009, pp. xviii-326: p.
216-274 (chap. 7).
rev. C. Rowland, RevBL 6/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7129_7747.pdf>; R. Sim, JSNT 32/5 (2010) 158-159
McDaniel T.F., A New Interpretation of Jesus Parable of the Wedding Banquet: Matthew 22:1-14: in
Id., Miscellaneous Biblical Studies, vol. V, Wynnewood PA: Palmer Theological Seminary 2010,
pp. v-337: p. 287-304 (chap. 18) / in electronic resource: <http://tmcdaniel.palmerseminary.edu/MBS_18_
Matt22_287-304.pdf>.
Migbisiegbe G.I., Loyalty to Jesus, not to Judaism in Matthew 22,1-14: EstBb 68/4 (2010) 473-490.
[NTA 55,1664]
Nalpathilchira J., Everything is Ready: Come to the Marriage Banquet. The Parable of the Invitation
to the Royal Marriage Banquet (Matt 22,1-14) in the Context of Matthews Gospel (AnBib 196),
Roma: Gregorian & Biblical Press 2012, pp. 420 (= rev. Diss. PIB 2011).
38. Great Banquet: Lk 14:15-24
Kobayashi N., On the Parable of the Great Supper: Shingaku-Kenk 30 (1982) 1-37 [in Japanese] /
online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/cinii/servlet/CiNiiLog_Navi?name=nels&type=pdf&lang=en&id=ART0000552130>.
Rohrbaugh R.L., The Pre-Industrial City in Luke-Acts: Urban Social Relations: in J.H. Neyrey (ed.),
The Social World of Luke-Acts. Models for Interpretation, Peabody MA: Hendrickson 1991, pp.
xviii-436: p. 125-149 (p. 137-149: Lk 14:15-24). [NTA 35, p. 385]
rev. P.E. Esler, BibInt 1/2 (1993) 250-255; D.E. Garland, REx 90/3 (1993) 427-428; C.C. Kroeger, Biblical Archaeologist
(Boston MA) [from 1998 = Near Eastern Archaeology] 57 (1994) 61-62
Joubert S.J., Aan tafel saam met Jesus: eksegetiese riglyne vir prediking uit Lukas 14:1-24: NduitseGT
43/1-2 (2002) 76-82 [in Afrikaans].
Michel K.-H., Eine Frage der Prioritten: das groe Festmahl (Lukas 14,15-24): ThBe 36 (2005) 169-
172.
Antonopoulos A., The Parable of the Great Dinner (Luke 14:15-24): Historical, Sociological, Literary
and Theological-Interpretative Approaches: Grooto 78 (2007) 265-284.
Michnowski C., Czystosc w malzenstwie wedlug Lk 14,20 [Chastity in the Marriage according to Lk
14:20]: WST 22 (2007) 37-54 (53-54: English Summary) / online: <http://digital.fides.org.pl/Content/394/
Michnowski.pdf> [in Polish].
V. Parables 73

[Update of his Diss. Sens tekstu )k 14,20 (Uniwersytet Kardynala Stefana Wyszynskiego, Wydzial Teologiczny, Warsza-
wa 2003, pp. 279)]
Nowak D., Motyw Boga poszukujcego czlowieka w Lukaszowej przypowiesci o wielkiej uczcie (Lk
14,15-24) [The theme of God searching man in Lukes parable of the great banquet (Lk 14:15-
24]: ScripS 11 (2007) 67-93 [in Polish].
Rohrbaugh R.L., The Preindustrial City in Luke-Acts: Urban Social Relations: A Study of Luke 14:15-
24: in Id., The New Testament, p. 147-174.
Ebner M., Symposion und Wassersucht, Reziprozittsdenken und Umkehr. Sozialgeschichte und
Theologie in Lk 14,1-24: in D.C. Bienert (ed.), Paulus und die antike Welt. Beitrge zur zeit- und
religionsgeschichtlichen Erforschung des paulinischen Christentums. Festgabe fr Dietrich-Alex
Koch zum 65. Geburtstag (FRLANT 222), Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2008, pp. 248: p.
115-135.
Schottroff L., Von der Schwierigkeit zu teilen (Das groe Abendmahl) Lk 14,12-24: in Zimmermann
et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 593-603.
Longenecker B.W., A Humorous Jesus? Orality, Structure and Characterisation in Luke 14:15-24, and
Beyond: BibInt 16/2 (2008) 179-204. [NTA 52,1706]
Mrz C.-P., Das Fest des gttlichen Erbarmens Lk 14,1-24: BiLi 81/4 (2008) 249-253. [IZBG 55,824;
NTA 54,255]
Mineshige K., The parable of the great supper: an exegetical study of Lk 14:15-24: Journal of Studies
on Christianity and Culture (Kwansei Gakuin University, Nishinomiya, Hyogo, Japan) 10 (2008)
23-34 [in Japanese].
Kuttikkattu L.A., The great banquet: the abundance of the Kingdom of God and the reception of rejec-
tion of salvation. An exegetical theological study on Lk 14, 15-24, Romae: Pontificia Studiorum
Universitas a S. Thoma Aq. in Urbe 2009, pp. xi-104 (Pars Diss. Angelicum, Roma).
Metzger J., Disability and the Marginalisation of God in the Parable of the Snubbed Host (Luke 14.15-
24): BCT 6/2 (2010) 23.1-23.15 / online: <www.relegere.org/index.php/bct/article/viewFile/308/291>.
Bednarz T., Symposiac Humor in Luke 14:1-24: in Balch - Lamoreaux (ed.), Finding, p. 151-170.
39. Ten Virgins: Mt 25:1-13
Strter E.F., Das Gleichnis von den zehn Jungfrauen (Matth. 25, 1-13): PW 2 (1908) 355-371 / online:
<www.kahal.de/051-ES-10J.pdf>.
Edet R.N., The Parable of the Ten Virgins: Matt. 25:1-13: in Ukpong (ed.), Gospel Parables, p. 53-58.
Campbell J., The Parable of the Ten Virgins: A&C 5/3 (2000) 39-48 / online: <www.lsm.org/affirmation-
critique/pdfs/2000/03/00_03_wr.pdf>.
aus der Au C., Drauen vor der Tr: JK 64/6 (2003) 54-57.
Mikolajczak M., Linterpretazione della parabola delle Dieci Vergini (Mt 25, 1-13): QuaestSel 12/nr
19 (2005) 71-80 / Parabola delle dieci vergini (Mt 25,1-13): CTA XVIII: Biblica, Patristica et
Historica 6 (2005). [IZBG 53,773]
Marecek P., Posetilost a prozravost. Vklad podobenstv o deseti pannch (Mt 25,1-13) [Foolishness
and Foresight. The Explanation of of the Parable of the Ten Virgins (Mt 25:1-13)]: in E. Krum-
polc et alii (ed.), Z plnosti Kristovy. Sbornk k devadestinm Oto Mdra, Praha: Karmelitnsk
nakladatelstv 2007, pp. 416: p. 92-113 [in Czech].
[The study is divided into seven parts: the wording of the Greek text, the nearer and farther context, the structure of the text
with its interior arrangement, the analysis of the single expressions, the question of the literary and form criticism and
question of the authenticity of the text, the question of tradition and redaction criticism, the overall message]
Mayordomo M., Kluge Mdchen kommen berall hin (Von den zehn Jungfrauen) Mt 25,1-13: in
Zimmermann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 488-503.
Bini M., Nuzialit e regno di Dio: Le dieci vergini (Mt 25,1-13): SacDoc 53/2 (2008) 209-245. [NTA
53,235]
Eckholt M., Das Gleichnis von den trichten und klugen Jungfrauen - Mt 25,1-13: BiLi 81/4 (2008)
245-248. [IZBG 55,758; NTA 54,208]
V. Parables 74

Riedl H.-J., Seid wachsam und bereit!. Das Gleichnis von den zehn Jungfrauen (Mt 25,1-13) im Kon-
text rabbinischer Gleichnisse: SNTU A 33 (2008) 175-190. [IZBG 55,757; NTA 53,942]
40. Pounds/Lukan Kingship Parable: Lk 19:11-27 (// Mt 25:14-30)
Zodhiates S., Did Jesus Teach Capitalism? An Exposition of the Parable of the Pounds, Luke 19:11-27,
Chattanooga TN: AMG Publishers 1981, pp. 102 / reprint 1987.
Gusenbauer M., Basileia und Mammon. Das Gleichnis vom ungerechten Verwalter als Beispiel fr Beke-
hrung zur Gemeinschaft (Dipl.-Arbeit, Innsbruck Univ. 2002, pp. 88).
Bindemann W., Harter Herr oder gndiger Gott? Zur Auslegung des Gleichnisses vom anvertrauten
Geld (Mt 25,14-30 par. Lk 19,12-27): in K.-M. Bull et alii (ed.), Bekenntnis und Erinnerung.
Festschrift zum 75. Geburtstag von Hans-Friedrich Weiss (Rostocker Theologische Studien 16),
Mnster: LIT 2004, pp. 273: p. 129-150.
Wojciechowski M., Dwie przypowiesci o inwestycjach [Two parables about the investments]: AtKap
vol. 142 (2004) 102-110 [in Polish].
Dormeyer D., Lc 19,11-27: la parbola de las minas en el marco de las biografas didcticas de Pedro el
pobre y Pablo el rico en los Hechos de los Apstoles: in Grilli et alii (ed.), Riqueza y solidaridad,
p. 243-262 (chap. 12).
Bhl M., Das Christentum und der Geist des Kapitalismus. Die Auslegungsgeschichte des biblischen
Talentegleichnisses (Menschen und Kulturen 5), Kln - Weimar: Bhlau 2007, pp. 321.
Dowling E.V., Taking Away the Pound. Women, Theology and the Parable of the Pounds in the Gospel
of Luke (LNTS 324), London - New York: T&T Clark 2007, pp. xi-252: p. 46-68: chap. 1: The Parable
of the Pounds and Lukan Women: The Current State of Scholarship, p. 69-96: chap. 2: Reading the Parable of the Pounds,
p. 97-118: chap. 3: Lukan Theology and the Parable of Pounds as Metaphor, p. 186-209: chap. 6: Women, the Parable of
the Pounds and Lukan Theology. [NTA 52, p. 158]
rev. J.A. Metzger, RevBL 4/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6530_7065.pdf>
Mnich C., Gewinnen oder Verlieren (Von der anvertrauten Geldern) Q 19,12f.15-24.26: in Zimmer-
mann et alii (ed.), Kompendium, p. 240-256.
Schultz B., Jesus as Archelaus in the Parable of the Pounds (Lk. 19:11-27): NovT 49/2 (2007) 105-127.
[IZBG 53,851; NTA 52,260]
Vinson R.B., The Minas Touch: Anti-Kingship Rhetoric in the Gospel of Luke: PerspRelSt 35 (2008)
69-86. [NTA 53,279]
Ingipay M., The Kingdom of God and Responsible Human Cooperation. An Exegetical Study of Luke
19,11-27 (Diss. Katholieke Universiteit Leuven 2010).
Arnold M., Salut par la grce et rtribution: la parabole des talents (Mt 25,14-30) ou de mines (Lc
19,12-27) chez Martin Luther et Jean Calvin: in M. Arnold et alii (ed.), La parabole des talents
(Matthieu 25,14-30) (tudes dhistoire de lexgse 2 / LD 242), Paris: Cerf 2011, pp. 142: p. 79-
96. [Martin Luther; Johannes Calvin]
van Eck E., Social Memory and Identity: Luke 19:12b-24 and 27: BTB 41/4 (2011) 201-212.

VI. Singular Passages
1. Sermon on the Mount (Select Studies)
Smouter W., Profielschets van het Koninkrijk [The profile of the Kingdom] (Zicht op de bijbel 45),
Amsterdam: Buijten & Schipperheijn 1992, pp. 72.
Carson D.A., Jesus Sermon on the Mount. And His Confrontation with the World. An Exposition of
Matthew 510 (Big Value Edition), Toronto - Grand Rapids MI: Global Christian Publishers
1999, pp. 304: p. 9-147: Part One: Jesus Sermon on the Mount (p. 9-34: 1. The Kingdom of Heaven: Its Norms and
Witness [5:3-16], p. 35-58: 2. The Kingdom of Heaven: Its Demands in Relation to the Old Testament [5:17-48]) [= Id.,
The Sermon on the Mount. An Evangelical Exposition of Matthew 57, Grand Rapids MI: Baker 1978 / 1982 / 1986 /
Carlisle, U.K.: Paternoster 1994 (NTA 23, p. 345-346)].
Cheung V., The Sermon on the Mount, Boston MA: Reformation Ministries International 2004, pp. 129:
p. 5-50: 1. The Kingdom of Heaven / online: <www.rmiweb.org/books/sermonmount.pdf>.
Lach J., Konstytucja Krlestwa Bozego (Mt 5-7; Lk 6,20-49) [The Constitution of the Kingdom of
God (Mt 57; Lk 6:20-49)]: in R. Bartnicki (ed.), Ksi#dz Rektor Jan )ach kap!an i biblista.
Ksi"ga pami#tkowa dedykowana z okazji 75 rocznicy urodzin i 50 rocznicy $wi"ce% kap!a%skich,
Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Kardynala Stefana Wyszynskiego 2004, pp. 435: p. 63-
435 [in Polish].
Di Luccio P., The Quelle and the Targums. Righteousness in the Sermon on the Mount/Plain (AnBib
175), Roma: PIB 2009 (= Diss. Hebrew University, Jerusalem 2007), pp. 323: p. 89-95: The Promises
of Matthews Beatitudes and the Coming of the Kingdom, p. 95-100: A Continuation of the Debate on the Blessed and the
Kingdom?, p. 101-173: chap. III: The Justice of Jesus Kingdom, p. 175-217: chap. IV: Excursus: Q Lords Prayer and the
Shema (p. 202-207: Q Lords Prayer, Deut 6,4-5 and the Kingdom). [NTA 54, p. 159] [Q; Targums]
rev. L. Dez Merino, EstBb 68/3 (2010) 382-385
Wengst K., Das Regierungsprogramm des Himmelreichs. Eine Auslegung der Bergpredigt in ihrem
jdischen Kontext, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2010, pp. 236. [NTA 55, p. 583-584]
2. Beatitudes (Select Studies)
Turner D.L., Whom Does God Approve? The Context, Structure, Purpose, and Exegesis of Matthews
Beatitudes: CTR 6 (1992) 29-42.
Czerski J., Analiza lingwistyczna makaryzmw Mt 5,3-10 [Linguistic Analysis of Beatitudes in Mt
5:3-10]: in T. Dola - R. Pierskala (ed.), Ut mysterium paschale vivendo exprimatur. Ksi"ga pa-
mi#tkowa dedykowana ksi"dzu profesorowi Helmutowi Janowi Sobeczce, dziekanowi Wydzia!u
Teologicznego Uniwersytetu Opolskiego, z okazji 60. rocznicy urodzin (Opolska Biblioteka Teolo-
giczna 38), Opole: Redakcja Wydawnictw Wydzialu Teologicznego Uniwersytetu Opolskiego
2000, pp. 616: p. 255-264.
Hinnebusch P., The Beatitudes. Seeking the Joy of Gods Kingdom, Boston: Pauline Books & Media
2000, pp. xix-166 | trans. Polish: B!ogos!awie%stwa. W poszukiwaniu rado$ci Krlestwa Bo&ego,
Krakw: eSPe 2004, pp. 216.
Sding T., Selig, ihr Armen. Die Seligpreisungen im Zentrum der Verkndigung Jesu: in O.H. Pesch
- J.-M. Van Cangh (ed.), Batitude eschatologique et bonheur humain, Bruxelles: Acadmie inter-
nationale des sciences religieuses - Paris: Cerf 2005, pp. 260: p. 37-75. [IZBG 52,737]
Chuecas Saldias I., Felices aquellos siervos! Lucas 12,37. Las bienaventuranzas en el Evangelio como
reflejo de la propuesta de felicidad de Jess: TeolVida 47/2-3 (2006) 153-189. [NTA 51,891]
McKenna M., Luke. The Book of Blessings and Woes, Hyde Park NY: New City 2009, pp. v-234: p. 29-47:
chap. 2: The Reign of God: Seedbed of the Beatitudes, p. 48-69; chap. 3: Blessed Are the Poor for the Kingdom of God Is
Theirs [Luke 6:20]. [NTA 54, p. 165]
[Qumran]
Lichtenberger H., Makarisms in Matthew 5:3ff. in their Jewish Context: in H.-J. Becker - S. Ruzer
(ed.), The Sermon on the Mount and its Jewish Setting (Cahiers de la Revue biblique 60), Paris:
Gabalda 2005, pp. ix-263: p. 40-56.
VI. Singular Passages 76

3. Lords Prayer (Select Studies)
Willam F.-M., Die Welt vom Vaterunser aus gesehen, Freiburg etc.: Herder 1961, pp. 144.
rev. J. Sudbrack, GuL 34/6 (1961) 475-476: Das zweite Merkmal dieses Bchleins drfte die Vielfalt des biblischen
Tatsachen-Materials sein, das herangezogen wird. So skizziert Willam z. B. zur Auslegung der Reich-Gottes-Bitte (48-70)
zuerst eine Geschichte der Groreiche in den Tagen vor Jesus; dann schildert er breit die Szene vor Pilatus, paraphrasiert
endlich die Reich-Gottes-Parabeln, um das Ganze in der Vision der je zwlftausend Bezeichneten aus den zwlf Stmmen
Israels ausklingen zu lassen (p. 476)
Mell U., Gehrt das Vater-Unser zur authentischen Jesus-Tradition? (Mt 6,9-13; Lk 11,2-4): BThZ 11
(1994) 148-180 = in Id., Biblische Anschlge, p. 97-135 (p. 121-128: IV. Die Doppelbitte um Gottes escha-
tologisches Heil fr Israel)..
Ryken P.G., When You Pray. Making the Lords Prayer Your Own, Wheaton IL: Crossway Books 2000,
pp. 206: p. 77-90: 6. Your Kingdom Come, p. 173-186: 13. The Power and the Glory / Phillipsburg NJ: Presby-
terian & Reformed 2006 / abridged version: The Prayer of Our Lord, Wheaton IL: Crossway
Books 2002, pp. 110: p. 35-44: 4. Your Kingdom Come, p. 99-106: 11. The Power and the Glory.
Engelhardt N., Das Vaterunser frs Neue Zeitalter. Der mystische Weg zum Reich Gottes in uns (Glaube
und Leben 16), Mnster: LIT 2003, pp. 70.
Finze-Michaelsen H., Vater unser - Unser Vater. Entdeckungen im Gebet Jesu (Biblisch-theologische
Schwerpunkte 24), Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2004, pp. 155 | trans. Hungarian (2006).
[NTA 51, p. 166]
Carl W.J., III, The Lords Prayer for Today, Louisville KY - London: Westminster John Knox 2006, pp.
ix-101: p. 23-30: IV. Thy Kingdom Come, p. 85-92: XI. For Thine Is the Kingdom. [NTA 51, p. 162-163]
rev. P. Allen, ExpT 119/7 (2008) 359
Bray G., Yours is the Kingdom: A systematic theology of the Lords Prayer, Nottingham: InterVarsity
2007, pp. 206.
rev. CGST Journal nr 46 (2009) 253-255 [in Chinese]; B.G. Green, EvRevTh 34/1 (2010)
OCollins G., May Your Kingdom come: in Id., The Lords Prayer, London: Darton, Longman &
Todd 2006 / New York: Paulist 2007, pp. xiv-132: p. 64-73. [NTA 52, p. 388]
Uber G., Das Lehre Jesu von Reich Gottes im Vaterunser, Creglingen - Archshofen: [authors ed.] 2007,
pp. 52.
Luzarraga J., El Padrenuestro desde el arameo (AnBib 171), Roma: PIB 2008, pp. 353: p. 75-84: r0rtu
j pootrto oou. [Greg 89/3 (2008) 694; NTA 53, p. 168] [The Aramaic version of the Lords Prayer]
rev. F. Bianchi, RivBib 59 (2011) 112-116; I. Dez Merino, EstBb 68 (2010) 119-121; J. Radermakers, NRTh 131/2 (2009)
316-317; G. Rizzi, ED 61/3 (2008) 326-334; D.M. Sweetland, CBQ 71/3 (2009) 650-652; R. Vincent, Sal 72/2 (2010) 371-
372
Chamorro M. G., El Padrenuestro y el Reino de Dios: CuadTeol 29 (2010) pp. 12 in electronic re-
source: <http://gchamorro.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/el-padre-nuestro-y-el-reino-de-dios.pdf> / <http://publicaciones.
isedet.edu.ar/ojs/index.php/ct/article/view/299/313>.
Haacker K., Was Jesus lehrte. Die Verkndigung Jesu - vom Vaterunser aus entfaltet, Neukirchen -
Vluyn: Neukirchener 2010, pp. 280. [NTA 55, p. 376]
Bazzana G.B., Basileia and Debt Relief. The Forgiveness of Debts in the Lords Prayer in the Light of
Documentary Papyri: CBQ 73/3 (2011) 511-525. [NTA 56,258]
[Patristic]
Raikas K.K., Adveniat regnum tuum: Interpretierung und Erweiterungen des Vaterunsers von Tertullian
und Cyprian bis Augustin (De sermone Domini in monte, II,6,20): in La preghiera nel tardo
antico: dalle origini ad Agostino. XXVII Incontro di studiosi dellantichit cristiana, Roma, 7-9
maggio 1998 (StEphAug 66), Roma: Institutum Patristicum Augustinianum 1999, pp. 657: p.
249-274.
[Reformation]
Opitz P., Dein Reich komme Variationen reformierter Unservater-Auslegung: in Id. (ed.), Calvin
im Kontext der Schweizer Reformation. Historische und theologische Beitrge zur Calvinfor-
schung, Zrich: Theologischer Verlag Zrich 2003, pp. 336: p. 249-269.
VI. Singular Passages 77

6. Matthew 5:3 // Luke 6:20
Mineshige K., Who Are the Poor in Spirit? Hermeneutics of Mt 5:3: Journal of Studies on Christianity
and Culture (Kwansei Gakuin University, Nishinomiya, Hyogo, Japan) 8 (2006) 23-37 [in Japanese]
/ Wer sind die Armen im Geist? Japanische Interpretationen von Mt 5,3: in Lampe et alii
(ed.), Neutestamentliche Exegese, p. 307-318.
Thompson M., Blessed are the poor. What did Jesus Mean by These Words?: Friends Quarterly
(Ashford, U.K.) 35/2 (2006) 58-63. [NTA 50,1654]
Zanovello L., Poveri di spirito: BeO 49/4 (2007) 193-216 [Ugarit, Qumran]. [NTA 53,225]
Zywica Z., Ewangelia slowem nadziei dla ubogich (Mt 5,3) [The Gospelword of hope for the poor
(Mt 5:3)]: in S. Kozakiewicz (ed.), W s!u&bie Bogu bogatemu w mi!osierdzie. W przestrzeni
Ko$cio!a w E!ku, Bia!ymstoku i na Warmii. Metropolicie warmi%skiemu [] Wojciechowi Ziembie
w 40 rocznic" $wi"ce% kap!a%skich i 25 rocznic" $wi"ce% biskupich, Olsztyn: Wydzial Teologii
Uniwersytetu Warminsko-Mazurskiego 2007, pp. 503: p. 493-499 [in Polish].
Valliyanipuram T., Poor in Spirit: Matthean Jesus Vision for a New Society: Jeev 39/nr 230 (2009)
103-115. [NTA 54,191]
[Qumran]
Holst S., Hvis er Himmeriget? [Whose is the Kingdom of heaven?]: DTT 70 (2007) 93-102. [NTA
51,1943]
7. Matthew 5:10
Day C.R., Those Who Are Persecuted because of Righteousness, Are Those Who Pursue Righteousness.
An Examination of the Origin and Meaning of the Eight Beatitude: Acta patristica et bizantina
(Pretoria, S. Africa) 16 (2005) 157-165 = Conspectus. The Journal of the South African Theolo-
gical Seminary (Rivonia, Gauteng, S. Africa) 9 (2010) 25-32 / online: <www.satsonline.org/userfiles/Day
_OriginAndMeaningOfMatthew5.10.pdf>. [NTA 51,951]
Wrbel M.S., Blogoslawienstwo przesladowanych (Mt 5,10) [The Blessing of the Persecuted (Mt
5:10)]: RT 52 (2005) 55-66 [in Polish]. [IZBG 53,762; NTA 50,1657]
8. Matthew 5:19-20
Bolognesi P., Jsus interprete de la loi (Matthieu 5.17-20). Enjeux et bibliographie: in Esprit et vie.
Hommage Samuel Bntreau loccasion de ses soixante-dix ans (Collection Thologie 1),
Vaux-sur-Seine: Edifac - La Bgude de Mazenc: Excelsis 1997, pp. 190: p. 129-142.
Watanabe Y., Matthews Understanding of the Law. An Exegetical Analysis of Mt 5:17-20: Shingaku
61 (1999) 111-130 [in Japanese].
Rebello V., Blessed Are Those Who Are Persecuted for Righteousness Sake, for Theirs Is the King-
dom of Heaven: Jeev 39/nr 230 (2009) 174-183. [NTA 54,197]
9. Matthew 5:20
Kirchschlger W., Von der berflieenden Gerechtigkeit (Mt 5,20): Gesetzeserfllung und die Absicht
Jesu von Nazaret: in H. Lickert (ed.), Grenzgnge. Festgabe fr Hans Geisser, Zrich: Pano
2003, pp. 316: p. 91-109.
Mukasa E., A Righteousness Greater than That of the Scribes and Pharisees (Mt 5:20). Righteousness
for the Kingdom of God: Hekima Review. The journal of Hekima College, the Jesuit school of
theology (Nairobi, Kenya) nr 37 (2007) 55-66. [NTA 52,966]
Cifrak M., Nova pravednost ili pravednost u obilju vise (Mt 5,20)!? [New Uprightness or Up-
rightness in the Abundance of More (Mt 5:20)!?]: BogoslSm 78 (2008) 109-124 (-125: English
Summary) [in Croatian] / online: <http://hrcak.srce.hr/file/40342>.
[Mt 5:20 is an important verse to the text that speaks about the Law in the Sermon on the Mountain, that comes from Mt
5:17-20. This text is supposed to present the continuation of Jesus teaching about the Torah, its radicalization which
shows that the authority of Jesus surpasses the Torah, or that he has the authority of the Torah. Although he doesnt stand
in opposition to the Torah and doesnt bring any new Torah, he nevertheless announces the news in view of uprightness,
because his teaching with authority is the key for its comprehension. Here, the paradigm changes because Jesus puts in the
center of the Kingdom of God, that is the reign of God and the realization of Gods will, and not the Torah]
Hensell E., Reading the Sermon on the Mount: RRel 67 (2008) 89-93. [NTA 52,964]
VI. Singular Passages 78

Garlington D., The Better Righteousness: Matthew 5:20: BBR 20/4 (2010) 479-502. [NTA 55,930]
10. Matthew 6:10 // Luke 11:2
Krzeminski K., Przyjdz krlestwo Twoje [Thy Kingdom Come]: in M. Mrz (ed.), S!owa nadziei:
pro$by Modlitwy Pa%skiej (Euntes docete 4), Torun: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Mikolaja Koper-
nika 2005, pp. 227: p. 55-83 [in Polish].
anon., Commento al Padre nostro. 2: Venga il tuo regno (Mt 6,10): VitaCon 43/2 (2007) 205-211.
Keerankeri G., Thy Kingdom come!. The Kingdom of God as Gift and Responsibility: Jeev 37/nr
218 (2007) 127-141 = in A. Saldanha (ed.), The Lords Prayer and Its Emerging Concerns,
(introd. A. Xavier), Bangalore: Asian Trading Corporation 2008, pp. xvii-135: p. 47-69 = in Id.,
Matthews Witness to Jesus. [NTA 52,178]
[For Jesus, the Kingdom of God was the central theme of his proclamation and a polyvalent symbol of Gods sovereignty.
Even though the fullness of the Kingdom still remains a future reality and its arrival, conceived partially as a judgment,
would mark the end or transformation of the world, a perfect state of things would result when God's rule is finally
acknowledged. In the meanwhile, the Kingdom remains both a gift and a responsibility]
Vugdelija M., 11. Druga prosnja: Dodi kraljevstvo tvoje! (Mt 6,10A) [The second petition: Thy
Kingdom come! (Mt 6:10A)]: in Id., O:ena, - molitva Gospodnja (Mt 6,9-13). Egzegetsko-
teolo,ka obrada [Our Father - Lords Prayer (Mt 6:9-13). Exegetical-teological study] (Biblioteka
Sluzbe Bozje 56), Split: Sluzba Bozja 2007, pp. 286 (257-267: English Summary): p. 78-105 (1.
Kraljevstvo Bozje u Starom zavjetu i zidovstvu, 2. Kraljevstvo Bozje u Matejevu vienju, 3. Tumacenje druge prosnje
Ocenasa) and English Summary: p. 260-262 [in Croatian].
rev. M. Zovkic, Vrhbosnensia. Casopis za teoloska i medureligijska pitanja (Sarajevo, Bosnia and Herzegovina) 11/2
(2007) 402-404
Calduch-Benages N., Venga il tuo Regno: in M. del C. Aparicio Valls - D.G. Astigueta (ed.), Medi-
tazioni. Padre Nostro. Incontro con Ges. Segni del Vangelo (Collana Formazione), Roma: AdP
2009, pp. 135: p. 20-23.
11. Matthew 6:25-34 // Luke 12:22-31
Derrett J.D.M., Birds of the Air and Lilies of the Field: DowR 105/nr 360 (1987) 181-192. [BullSignal
42,2789; NTA 32,595]
De Virgilio G., Il padre sa di cosa avete bisogno (Mt 6,19-34): provvidenza divina e realismo cristiano:
in G. Bortone (ed.), La provvidenza divina. Approccio pluridisciplinare, LAquila: ISSRA 2001,
pp. lxviii-436: p. 147-180.
Elvey A., Storing Up Death, Storing Up Life: An Earth Story in Luke 12.13-34: in Habel - Balabanski
(ed.), The Earth Story, p. 95-107.
Leske A.M., Matthew 6.25-34: Human Anxiety and the Natural World: in Habel - Balabanski (ed.),
The Earth Story, p. 15-27.
Manicardi E., Izbor istinskih dobara i briga za zivot u Govoru na gori po Matejevu evandelju (Mt 6,19-
34) [La scelta dei veri beni e le preoccupazioni per la vita nel discorso del monte secondo Matteo
(Mt 6:19-34)]: in M. Vugdelija (ed.), Govor na gori (Mt 5-7). Egzegetsko-teolo,ka obrada. Zbor-
nik radova me<unarodnog znanstvenog skupa, Split, 12.-13. prosinca 2003 (Biblioteka Sluzbe
Bozje 50) Split: Sluzba Bozja 2004, pp. 478: p. 237-252 / La scelta dei veri beni nel discorso del
monte. Studio redazionale di Mt 6,19-34: in Grasso - Manicardi (ed.), Generati da una parola
di verit, p. 41-56.
Galloway L.E., Consider the Lilies of the Field. A Sociorhetorical Analysis of Matthew 6:25-34:
in C. Helmer (ed.), The Multivalence of Biblical Texts and Theological Meanings (SBL Sym-
posium Series 37), Atlanta GA: Society of Biblical Literature 2006, pp. xii-199: p. 67-83. [IZBG
53,767; NTA 51, p. 153]
rev. G.J. Brooke, JSS 53 (2008) 206-207; A.G. Hunter, JTS 59 (2008) 199-201; C. Stenschke, RevBL 1/2008 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/5580_6187.pdf>
Grer E., Sorgloses Sorgen. Exegetische und homiletische Erwgungen zur Paradoxie des Bergpredi-
gers in Mt 6,25-34: in Busse et alii (ed.), Erinnerung an Jesus, p. 161-177.
Joseph S.J., Seek His Kingdom: Q 12,22b-31, Gods Providence, and Adamic Wisdom: Bib 92/3
(2011) 392-410 (p. 395-397: II. The Kingdom in Q). [Wisdom]
VI. Singular Passages 79

12. Matthew 6:33
Ake J., Cherchez dabord le royaume de Dieu et sa justice (Mt 6,33): Revue de lInstitute Catholique
de lAfrique de lOuest (Abidjan, Ivory Coast) nr 8 (1994) 29-45.
Bickel D.R., What Does it Mean to Seek the Kingdom of God? Matthew 6:33 and Luke 12:31 in the
Contexts of the Sermon on the Mount and the Lucan Parables [2001, footnotes added and corrected
2005]: pp. 18 in electronic resource: <http://dawningrealm.org/kingdom/Kingdom.pdf>.
Hendriks W.M.A., Brevior lectio paeferenda est verbosiori: RB 112 (2005) 567-595 [textual criticism].
[IZBG 52,29; NTA 50,1566]
13. Matthew 7:21
Badiola Saenz de Ugarte J.A., Hagamos de la tierra cielo. La Voluntad de Dios, Padre de Jess, como
criterio ltimo del discipulado mateano: estudio de Mt 7,21-23: ScripVict 53/1-2 (2006) 5-42.
Badiola Saenz de Ugarte J.A., La voluntad de Dios Padre en Mt 7,21 y Mt 12,50: ScripVict 57/1-2
(2010) 5-69. [NTA 55,933]
14. Matthew 8:11-12 // Luke 13:28-29
Giroud J.-C., La porte troite du royaume ou le secret de limpossible: LumVi nr 183 (1987) 57-65.
Bird M.F., Who Comes from the East and the West? Luke 13.28-29/Matt 8.11-12 and the Historical
Jesus: NTS 52/4 (2006) 441-457. [IZBG 53,737; NTA 51,1027]
14a. Matthew 9:35
Vidal Garca M., La actividad misionera de Jess, vista a la luz del sumario de Mt. 9,35: Pent 5 (1967)
151-172.
15. Matthew 11:11 // Luke 7:28
DeYoung J.B. - Hurty S.L., Reproducing the Hermeneutic of Jesus: Kingdom Reality as a Biblical Her-
meneutic [Paper presented to the Evangelical Theological Society, Washington, D.C., November
18, 1993, revised April 2, 1994]: pp. 44 in electronic resource: <www.westernseminary.edu/Papers/Faculty
/HERME94B_ETS.pdf>. [Mal 3:1; 4:5 in Mt 11:10-14]
16. Matthew 11:12 // Luke 16:16
Haudebert O., Abrogation ou accomplissement de la loi mosaque? (Luc 16,16-18): Impacts. Revue de
lUniversit Catholique de lOuest (Angers, France) nr 4 (1984) 15-26.
Grzybowski J., Gwaltownicy zdobywaj Krlestwo Boze [The violent men conquest the Kingdom of
God]: Wi"= 34/nr 390 (4/1991) 60-74 [in Polish].
Paluku P., Le royaume de Dieu souffre la violence, et des violents semparent: essai de comprhension
et dinterprtation de Mt 11,12//Lc 16,16: in J.-L. Vande Kerkhove (ed.), Violence, justice et paix
dans la Bible. Actes des deuximes Journes bibliques de Lubumbashi, 20-23 mars 2006 (Publi-
cations de lInstitut St Franois de Sales 3), Lubumbashi (Democratic Republic of the Congo):
Don Bosco 2007, pp. 304: p. 263-280.
rev. C. Bissoli, Sal 72/4 (2010) 797; J. Zacka, tThRel 85/3 (2010) 418
Yehoshua A., Kingdom Violence: Matthew 11:12: in electronic resource: <www.seedofabraham.net/king-
domv.html> [retrieved December 2007].
Eloff M., A ru; and Salvation History in Matthews Gospel: in Gurtner - Nolland (ed.), Built
upon the Rock, p. 85-107: p. 94-101 [Mt 11:11-12].
Guccione A., Il cielo dei violenti? Religioni e violenza: la pericope di Mt 11,12: Studium. Rivista
trimestrale (Roma, Italy) 104/4 (2008) 489-503.
Ramelli I.L.E., Luke 16:16: The Good News of Gods Kingdom Is Proclaimed and Everyone Is Forced
into It: JBL 127/4 (2008) 737-758. [IZBG 56,889; NTA 53,984]
Verheyden J., The Violators of the Kingdom of God. Struggling with Q Polemics in Q 16:16-18: in R.
Buitenwerf et alii (ed.), Jesus, Paul, and Early Christianity. Studies in Honour of Henk Jan de
Jonge (NovT SS 130), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2008, pp. x-470: p. 397-416. [IZBG 55,826; NTA 53, p.
375-376]
VI. Singular Passages 80

rev. C. Grappe, RHPR 89 (2009) 394; D. Jongkind, JSNT 32/5 (2010) 15-16
Fanous D., The Kingdom of Heaven suffers violence: in Id., Taught by God, p. 147-162 (chap. 11).
Liesen J., Violence in the Gospel according to Matthew. I have not come to bring peace but a
sword (Matt 10:34; 11:12): in J. Liesen - P.C. Beentjes (ed.), Visions of Peace and Tales of War
(Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature Yearbook 2010), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2010,
pp. xii-436: p. 263-278. [NTA 55, p. 423]
dos Santos L.O., Violncia no Cu: Algunas consideraes sobre Mateus 11,12: EstudosB 28/nr 112
(2011) 47-59.
Weaver D.J., Suffering Violence and the kingdom of heaven (Mt 11:12). A Matthean manual for life
in a time of war: HTS 67/1 (2011) pp. 12 online: <www.hts.org.za/index.php/HTS/article/view/1011>.
[Patristic]
Doignon J., Le sens dune formule relative Jean-Baptiste dans lIn Matthaeum dHilaire de Poitiers:
VetChr 21 (1984) 27-32.
17. Matthew 12:22-37 // Luke 11:14-36 // Mark 3:22-30 (Beelzebul Pericope)
MacLeod D.J., Israels Unpardonable Sin (Matthew 12:22-32): The Emmaus Journal. Emmaus Bible
College (Dubuque IA) 13/2 (2004) 181-210.
Johnson-DeBaufre M., Jesus Among Her Children. Q, Eschatology, and the Construction of Christian
Origins (Harvard Theological Studies 55), Cambridge MA: Harvard University 2005, pp. xvi-233
(= rev. Diss. Harvard Divinity School): chap. II. Eschatology and Community: Traditions and Solidarity in Q
7:18-35 (The Least in the Basileia are Greater: Q 7:24-28), chap. V. Eschatology and the Basileia: The Uniqueness of Jesus
in Q 11:14-26 (Q 11:20 and the Interpretation of Q 11:14-26; The Sons of the Accusers and the Basileia of God: Q 11:19-
20). [NTA 50, p. 592]
rev. A. Batten, CBQ 69 (2007) 360-361; G.F. Downing, JSNT 29/5 (2007) 40-41; H.T. Fleddermann, RevBL 7/2007
<www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5539_5834.pdf>; J.S. Kloppenborg, ExpT 118 (2007) 358-359: This approach to Q is a
welcome new look at Q, which stresses exortation and paraenesis over polemic, a communal and cooperative vision of the
basileia over the language of judgement and separation; M. Moreland, Fourth 21/2 (2008); D.A. Smith, BTB 38/4 (2008)
193-194
Sheets D.D., Jesus as Demon-Possessed: in McKnight - Modica (ed.), Who Do My Opponents Say I
Am?, p. 27-49.
Johnson-DeBaufre M., That One Takes a Village. The Uniqueness of Jesus and the Beelzebul Con-
troversy (Q 11:14-26): Fourth 22/5 (2009) 3-7, 10, 22, 28. [NTA 54,1011]
Miquel E., How to Discredit an Inconvenient Exorcist. Origin and Configuration of the Synoptic Con-
troversies on Jesus Power as an Exorcist: BTB 40/4 (2010) 187-206.
Rodrguez R., Jesus, Beelzebul and the Kingdom of God: in Id., Structuring Early Christian Memory.
Jesus in Tradition, Performance, and Text (LNTS. European Studies on Christian Origins 407),
London: T&T Clark 2010, pp. xii-278 (= rev. Diss. Sheffield 2008): p. 177-202 (chap. 7.2).
Baltes G., Hebrisches Evangelium und synoptische berlieferung. Untersuchungen zum hebrischen
Hintergrund der Evangelien (WUNT II/312), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2011, pp. xix-711 (= rev.
Diss. Technische Universitt Dortmund 2011): p. 346-402: chap. 4: Die Beelzebul-Kontroverse (Mt 12,22-32
parr.), p. 403-486: chap. 5: Ein Gleichnis von Schuld und Vergebung (Mt 18,21-35). [Parables: Mt 18:23-35]
rev. A.W. Zwiep, Soteria 29 (2012) 90-91
18. Matthew 12:28 // Luke 11:20
Perkins L., The Finger of God: Lukan Irony and Old Testament Allusions as Narrative Strategy (Luke
11.20 and Exodus 8.19 [LXX 8.15]): in T.R. Hatina (ed.), Biblical Interpretation in Early
Christian Gospels. III: The Gospel of Luke (LNTS 376), London - New York: T&T Clark 2010,
pp. xii-228: p. 148-160. [NTA 54, p. 569]
rev. T.R. Carmody, J.E. Wright, CBQ 73/3 (2011) 662-663; M.C. Parsons, RevBL 3/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/
7490_8176.pdf>
19. Matthew 16:19 (Keys of the Kingdom)
Vorster J.M., Die sleutels van die koninkryk van die hemel [The Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven]:
NduitseGT 28 (1987) 46-52 [in Afrikaans].
VI. Singular Passages 81

Vorster J.M., Die kerklike tug as sleutel van die koninkryk van die hemele [Ecclesiastical Discipline as
Key to the Kingdom of Heaven]: SHE 23/1-2 (1997) 149-168 [in Afrikaans].
Kvalbein H., The Authorization of Peter in Matthew 16:17-19. A Reconsideration of the Power to Bind
and Loos: in J. dna (ed.), The Formation of the Early Church (WUNT 183), Tbingen: Mohr
Siebeck 2005, pp. xii-451: p. 145-174. [NTA 50, p. 195-196]
rev. R.S. Ascough, RelSR 33 (2007) 73; A.D. Clarke, JSNT 28/5 (2006) 133-134; K. Fitschen ThLZ 132 (2007) cols 1311-
1313; P. Foster, ExpT 117/9 (2006) 387; M.M. Jacobs, HTS 63 (2006) 390-393; J.C. Paget, JEH 57/3 (2006) 545-546;
Nicholas Perrin, BBR 18 (2008) 173-174; C. Stenschke, NovT 50 (2008) 81-85
Anderson P.N., You Have the Words of Eternal Life!. Is Peter Presented as Returning the Keys of the
Kingdom to Jesus in John 6:68?: Neotest 41 (2007) 1-36. [NTA 52,1729]
von Arx U., Bemerkungen zu Mt 16,17-19 und zur Rede vom Petrusamt: in Lampe et alii (ed.), Neu-
testamentliche Exegese, p. 319-334.
Grka B., Bait czy qahal? Co wiadomo, a czego nie wiadomo o Mt 16,16-19 [Bait or Qahal? What is
and What is not Known about Mt 16:16-19]: Scripta Biblica et Orientalia (Lublin, Poland) 2
(2010) 109-130 [in Polish].
[Qumran]
Muszynski H., Qumranska paralela prymatu 1QH 6,25-36 [Ein qumranische Parallele zum Primat:
1QH 6,25-26]: Studia Pelpli%skie. Rocznik Diecezji Pelplinskiej (Pelplin, Poland) 3 (1973) 27-47 /
Prymat Piotra w swietle qumranskiej paraleli 1QH 6,25-36 [Der Primat des Petrus im Licht der
qumranischen Parallele: 1QH 6,25-26]: in Lach - Filipiak (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 157-175 [in
Polish]. [IZBG 21,1939; 25,725]
[Patristic]
La Bonnardire A.-M., Tu es Petrus. La pricope Matthieu 16,13-23 dans loeuvre de saint Augus-
tin: Irn 34 (1961) 451-499.
[Reformation]
Stolle V., Die Schlssel des Himmelreichs. Luthers Interpretation von Matthus 16,19 in seiner Aus-
einandersetzung mit dem Papsttum: NZST 49/2 (2007) 241-281. [NTA 52,977]
Hajnalka K., A kulcsok hatalma Klvin tantsban [Calvin on the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven]:
Srospataki Fzetek [Sarospatak Notes] (Srospatak, Hungary) 13/4 (2009) 171-180 (180: English
Summary) [in Hungarian].
[For Calvin preaching should be understood by binding and loosing. The power of the keys means announcing the forgive-
ness of sins [] The powers of the keys are also given to the community of believers]
20. Matthew 18:1-5 (// Mark 9:33-37 // Luke 9:46-48)
Armada M.A., Mateo 18, 1-14: el poder en la comunidad de los pequeos: Anatllei: se levanta (Cen-
tro de Estudios Filosficos y Teolgicos, Villa Claret, Crdoba, Argentina) 8/nr 16 (2006) 9-24.
Lorenzin T., Se non diventerete come bambini, non entrerete nel regno dei cieli (Mt 18,3): Vita
Minorum (Venezia, Italy) 79/3-4 (2008) 43-51.
Garlington D., Who is the Greatest?: JETS 53/2 (2010) 287-316. [NTA 55,208]
[Patristic]
Salvesen A., Without shame or desire. The pronouncements of Jesus on children and the kingdom, and
early Syriac attitudes to childhood: SJT 59 (2006) 307-326. [NTA 51,183]
[Mt 18:3 in the Syriac interpretation of Aphrahat, Ephrem, Narsai of Edessa, Jacob of Serugh]
21. Matthew 19:12
Schattenmann J., Jesus und Pythagoras: Kairos 21/2-3 (1979) 215-220. [BullSignal 34,6622; NTA 24.788]
Marcheselli Casale C., Il matrimonio: un annuncio per il regno dei cieli (Studio esegetico-teologico su
Mt 19,3-12 e Mc 10,2-12): Rivista di letteratura e di storia ecclesiastica (Napoli, Italy) 13/1-3
(1981) 5-38.
Blomberg C.L., Marriage, Divorce, Remarriage, and Celibacy: An Exegesis of Matthew 19:3-12: TrinJ
11/2 (1990) 161-196. [BullSignal 45,3903; NTA 35,1140]
VI. Singular Passages 82

Abela A., Jesus Reasoning on Marriage and Divorce in Mt 19,1-12: Forum. A Review of Canon Law
and Jurisprudence (Valletta, Malta) 2/2 (1991) 23-63.
Harvey A.E., Eunuchs for the Sake of the Kingdom (Ethel M. Wood Lecture 1995), London: The Uni-
versity of London 1995, pp. 28 / in electronic resource: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/eunuchs_harvey.
pdf> [2006] / HeyJ 48 (2007) 1-17. [NTA 51,966]
Bartnicki R., Pouczenie uczniw o dobrowolnej bezzennosci (Mt 19,10-12) [Instruction of the disci-
ples about the celibacy (Mt 19:10-12)]: in Chrostowski (ed.), Stworzy! Bg cz!owieka na Swj
obraz, p. 53-58 [in Polish].
Ervine C., Single in the Church: Eunuchs in the Kingdom: Churchman 119/3 (2005) 217-232 / online:
<www.churchsociety.org/churchman/documents/Cman_119_3_Ervine.pdf>.
Kobayashi A., Eunuchs for the sake of the Kingdom of Heaven (Mt 19:12): Shingaku-Kenk 53 (2006)
1-14 [in Japanese] / online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/cinii/servlet/CiNiiLog_Navi?name=nels&lang=en&type=pdf&id=
ART0008071777>.
Talbott R., Imagining the Matthean Eunuch Community. Kyriarchy on the Chopping Block: Journal of
Feminist Studies in Religion (Bloomington IN) 22 (2006) 21-43. [NTA 50,1666]
Rigato M.-L., Riflessioni sulla vita di coppia nel Vangelo secondo Matteo 19,3-12: RicT 19/2 (2008)
331-350 (351: English Summary).
Cahuich T.C., El celibato, una nueva forma de vivir en el reino. Anlisis pragmalingistico de Mt 19,10-
12: QOL nr 50 (2009) 69-99. [IZBG 56,821]
Villalobos M., Eunucos por el reino: QOL nr 50 (2009) 43-68. [IZBG 56,820]
22. Matthew 19:16-30 // Mark 10:17-31 // Luke 18:18-30 (Rich Young Ruler)
Trilling W., Besitzverzicht und Nachfolge: Lk 18,18-30: in Id., Christusverkndigung, p. 123-145.
Lemoine E., Une lecture monastique dun pisode vanglique: tudes Traditionnelles (Paris, France)
87/nr 493 (1986) 141-146 [Mk 10:17-22]. [BullSignal 41,3769]
Snger D., Recht und Gerechtigkeit in der Verkndigung Jesu. Erwgungen zu Mk 10,17-22 und 12,28-
34: BZ 36/2 (1992) 179-194 = in Id., Von der Bestimmtheit des Anfangs. Studien zu Jesus, Paulus
und zum frhchristlichen Schriftversndnis, Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2007, pp. viii-399:
p. 33-48. [BullSignal 47 (1993) 938; NTA 37,746]
West G.O., The Interface between Trained Readers and Ordinary Readers in Liberation Hermeneutics.
A Case Study: Mark 10:17-22: Neotest 27 (1993) 165-180. [BullSignal 48,1535; NTA 38,800]
Malina A., Kto moze byc zbawionym? (Mk 10,26) [Who can be saved? (Mk 10:26)]: VerVitae 1
(2002) 105-122 [in Polish].
Kotecki D., Nauczycielu dobry, co mam czynic, aby odziedziczyc zycie wieczne? (Mk 10,17)
[Good teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life? (Mk 10:17)]: Theologica Thoruniensia
(Torun, Poland) 5 (2004) 53-83 (83-84: Italian Summary) [in Polish].
Mndez-Moratalla F., The Paradigm of Conversion in Luke (JSNT SS 252), London - New York: T&T
Clark International 2004, pp. xii-255 (= rev. Diss. Durham 2001): p. 181-198: chap. 8. The Conversion of
the Criminal (Lk. 23.39-43) (p. 190-192: The Petition [23.42]), p. 198-214: chap. 9. The Non-Conversion of a Ruler (Lk.
18.18-30). [Lk 23:42]
rev. B.E. Beck, JTS 57 (2006) 256-258; P. Foster, ExpT 117 (2005) 33; R.C. Hill, HeyJ 47/4 (2006) 628-629
Ormanty S., Bg albo pienidz. Wymagania Kosciola pierwotnego od katechumenw na podstawie pe-
rykopy Mk 10,17-31 [God or wealth. The requirements of the early Church from catechumens on
the basis of Mk 10:17-21]: StGd vol 17 (2004) 5-21 (-22: English Summary) [in Polish] / online:
<www.studiagdanskie.diecezja.gda.pl/pdf/sg_xvii.pdf> = WPT 12 (2004) 73-88 (-89: English Summary) /
online: <http://wender.home.pl/cvs/pliki_pdf/0841.pdf>.
Dziadosz D., Jaka jest recepta na niebo? Czyli o tym jak bogaty czlowiek przychodzi do Jezusa szukajc
zycia wiecznego (Mk 10,17-31) [The recipe for heaven? That is: how the rich young man is
coming to Jesus searching for the eternal life (Mk 10:17-31]: Premislia Christiana (Przemysl,
Poland) 11 (2004-2005) 93-109 [in Polish].
VI. Singular Passages 83

Hartman L., Was soll ich tun, damit ich das ewige Leben erbe? Ein heidenchristlicher Leser vor eini-
gen ethischen Stzen des Markusevangeliums: in Ch. Bttrich (ed.), Eschatologie und Ethik im
frhen Christentum. Festschrift fr Gnter Haufe zum 75. Geburtstag (Greifswalder theologische
Forschungen 11), Frankfurt a.M. etc.: Peter Lang 2006, pp. 376: p. 75-90.
rev. A. Hogeterp, TC: A Journal of Biblical Textual Criticism 13 (2008) electronic journal: <http://rosetta.reltech.org/TC/
v13/Bottrich-ed2008rev.pdf>
Joy C.I.D., Mark 10:17-27 in the Light of the Issues of Poor and Their Representation: A Postcolonial
Reading: BangThFor 38 (2006) 157-171. [NTA 51,1681]
Landgrave Gndara D.R., Los pobres y el proyecto de Jess: Lc 18,18-30: in Grilli et alii (ed.), Rique-
za y solidaridad, p. 195-217 (chap. 10).
Zawadzki R., Bogactwo jako przeszkoda w pjsciu za Jezusem (Lk 18,18-23) [The Wealth as an
obstacle in following Jesus (Lk 18:18-23)]: WPT 14/2 (2006) 117-148 [in Polish].
Zani L., Il dono di lasciare: Ges e il giovane ricco (Mt 19,16-29): Presb(T) 41 (2007) 297-301.
Buetubela Balembo P., La qute du bonheur et lhomme riche en Mc 10,23: in J.-L. Vande Kerkhove
(ed.), La recherche du bonheur dans la Bible. Actes des troisimes Journes biblique de Lubumba-
shi, 10-13 mars 2008 (Publications de lInstitut St Franois de Sales 4), Lubumbashi (Democratic
Republic of the Congo): Don Bosco 2009, pp. 175.
rev. C. Focant, RTLouv 42/4 (2011) 596
Ermakov A., The Salvific Significance of the Torah in Mark 10.17-22 and 12.28-34: in P. Oakes - M.
Tait (ed.), Torah in the New Testament. Papers Delivered at the Manchester-Lausanne Seminar of
June 2008 (LNTS 401), London - New York: T&T Clark 2009, pp. xvii-278: p. 21-31. [NTA 54, p.
365-366]
rev. E.W. Lee, JSOT 35/5 (2011) 197; J.N. Lohr, RRT 18/4 (2011) 535-537
McDermott J.M., What Went Wrong with Catholic (NT) Exegesis and Christology? Beyond Mark
10:17-22: Ang 86/4 (2009) 795-833. [IZBG 56,1901; NTA 54,1525]
Mandefu Buanga J., La richesse et le salut du disciple. Lecture synchronique de Lc 18,18-30, Rome:
Pontificia Universit Urbaniana 2011, pp. 200 (Pars Diss. Urbaniana 2010).
van de Sandt H., Eternal Life as a Reward for Choosing the Right Way: The Story of the Rich Young
Man (Matt 19:16-30): in W. Weren et alii (ed.), Life Beyond Death in Matthews Gospel. Reli-
gious Metaphor or Bodily Reality? (Biblical Tools and Studies 13), Leuven etc.: Peeters 2011, pp.
xviii-284: p. 107-127. [NTA 56, p. 177]
[Patristic]
Lindemann A., Eigentum und Reich Gottes. Die Erzhlung Jesus und der Reiche im Neuen Testament
und bei Clemens Alexandrinus: ZEvEth 50/2 (2006) 89-109 / Eigentum und Reich Gottes. Die
Erzhlung Jesus und der Reiche im Neuen Testament und bei Klemens von Alexandria: in Id.,
Glauben, Handeln, Verstehen. Studien zur Auslegung des Neuen Testaments (WUNT 282), II,
Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2011, pp. x-500: p. 312-341 (enl. ed.).
Manca L., Il volto ambiguo della ricchezza. Agostino e lepisodio del giovane ricco, Roma: Armando
Editore 2006, pp. 144.
rev. V. Grossi, Aug 48 (2008) 246-247
Clarke A.D., Do not Judge who is Worthy and Unworthy. Clements Warning not to Speculate about
the Rich Young Mans Response (Mark 10.17-31): JSNT 31/4 (2009) 447-468. [IZBG 55,787; NTA
54,230] [Clement of Alexandria]
23. Matthew 19:23-24 // Mark 10:23-25 // Luke 18:24-25
Vijaya Raj R.J., Wealth and Social Justice in Luke 18: 18-25: BiBh 37 (2011) 20-41.
24. Matthew 19:24 // Mark 10:25 // Luke 18:25
Lorah T.R., Jr., Again Camel or Rope. In Matthew 19.24 and Mark 10.25? [1996]: pp. 7 in electronic
resource: <http://tmcdaniel.palmerseminary.edu/camel-hawser.pdf>.
26. Matthew 21:31
Miquel E., Jess y las prostitutas: ResBb 54 (2007) 35-43.
VI. Singular Passages 84

27. Matthew 21:43
Vlach M.J., Does Matthew 21:43 Support Replacement Theology? [2007]: in electronic resource: <www.
theologicalstudies.citymax.com/page/page/4362539.htm>.
28. Mark 1:14-15
Gallart M., Fantasia hermenutica. Convertiu-vos a lEvangeli (Mc 1,14-15): BABC nr 46 (1994) 23-
24. [in Catalan]
Langkammer H., Pelnia czasu szansa zbawcza i postulat. Refleksje nad programowym ordziem
Jezusa w Mk 1,15 [The time is fulfilled salvific chance and demand. Reflections on the pro-
grammatic message of Jesus in Mk 1:15]: in A.J. Nowak (ed.), Gdy nasta!a pe!nia czasu (Homo
meditans 22), Lublin: Towarzystwo Naukowe KUL 2001, pp. 328: p. 107-124 [in Polish].
Loader W., Goods Newsfor the Earth? Reflections on Mark 1.1-15: in Habel - Balabanski (ed.), The
Earth Story, p. 28-43.
Zywica Z., Jezusowe wezwanie do metanoi i wiary w Ewangeli Boz (Mk 1,14-15) [The Jesus call
to conversion and faith in the Gospel of God (Mk 1:14-15)]: Zeszyty Teologiczne (Olsztyn,
Poland) 12/2 (2003) 80-89 [in Polish].
Prez Herrero F., Conversin y fe. Respuesta del hombre al evangelio de Dios (Mc 1,14-15): Burg
46/2 (2005) 333-346. [NTA 50,1681]
Delorme J., Ouverture et orientation du livret de Marc (1, 1-15): in Id., Parole et rcit vangliques, p.
35-119: p. 90-111: En Galile, lvangile de Dieu [Mk 1:14-15].
Kurianal J., The Kingdom of God Has Come. An Analysis of the Summary Statement in Mk 1:14-
15: IndTS 43/3-4 (2006) 375-395. [NTA 51,979]
Linke W., Pierwsze nauczanie Jezusa o Krlestwie Bozym w Ewangelii Marka (Mk 1,14-15) a ksztalto-
wanie si tradycji synoptycznej [The first proclamation of Jesus on the Kingdom of God in the
Gospel of Mark (Mk 1:14-15) and the formation of the Synoptic tradition]: WST 19 (2006) 185-
194 (194: Italian Summary) / online: <http://fides.org.pl/dlibra/doccontent?id=369&dirids=1> [in Polish].
Bartnicki R., Wypowiedz o nadejsciu krlestwa Bozego (Mk 1, 15a; por. Mt 4, 17.23) jako program i
centrum przepowiadania Jezusa [The saying about the coming of the Kingdom of God (Mk
1:15a; cf. Mt 4:17.23) as a program and centrum of Jesus prediction]: in I.S. Ledwon et alii (ed.),
Scio cui credidi. Ksi"ga pami#tkowa ku czci Ksi"dza Profesora Mariana Ruseckiego w 65. roczni-
c" urodzin, Lublin: Wydawnictwo KUL 2007, pp. xii-1325: p. 605-616 [in Polish].
Rose C., Mk 1,14-15 Das Programmwort Jesu als Tr zum Evangelium: in Id., Theologie als
Erzhlung im Markusevangelium. Eine narratologisch- rezeptionssthetische Untersuchung zu Mk
1,1-15 (WUNT II/236), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. xii-312: p. 154-163. [NTA 52, p. 390]
rev. C. Broccardo, StPat 56/3 (2009) 704-706; D. du Toit, ThLZ 135 (2010) cols 692-695; M. Mayordomo, VF 55 (2010)
19-37; K.M. Schmidt, BZ 53 (2009) 144-146
Kosch D., Die Gottesherrschaft erreicht das Jetzt. Eine Annherung an Mk 1,15 und Lk 11,2 par 6,10:
BiKi 62/2 (2007) 85-88. [IZBG 54,1636; NTA 52,209]
Palu M., Jesus, Time and the Kingdom. An Interpretation of Mark 1:15 (Diss. Faculty of Arts, University
of Western Sydney, Australia 2009, pp. 464: online: <http://handle.uws.edu.au:8081/1959.7/43392>).
29. Mark 9:1 // Matthew 16:28 // Luke 9:27
Oberlinner L., Die Stellung der Terminworte in der eschatologischen Verkndigung des Neuen Testa-
ments: in Fiedler - Zeller (ed.), Gegenwart, p. 51-66 / online: <www.freidok.uni-freiburg.de/volltexte/
4153/pdf/Oberlinner_Die_Stellung_der_Terminworte.pdf>.
Michon E., Struktura literacka Mt 16,24-28 [The Literary Structure of Mt 16:24-28]: StWar 18 (1981)
367-382 [in Polish].
Herranz Marco M. - Garca Prez J.M., Gustar la muerte y ver el reino de Dios (Mc 9,1): in Idd.,
Esper Jess, p. 37-57 (chap. 1).
Sesadima S., The Theological Significance of Mark 9,1 in the Context of Discipleship (Diss. Urbaniana,
Roma 2005) [Laur 47 (2006) 297-302].
VI. Singular Passages 85

Riemersma N., tot zij het koninkrijk van God gezien hebben. Over Lucas 9:27 en de context:
Interpretatie 16/5 (2008) 29-31 / online: <http://www.bethelkerk-denhaag.nl/uploaded/reading/_tot_zij_het_ko-
ninkrijk_van_God_gezien_hebben_Over_Lucas_927_en_de_context.pdf>.
Dallas J.E., Matthew 16:28: The Promise of Not Tasting Spiritual Death before the Parousia: TrinJ 30
(2009) 81-95. [IZBG 56,818]
Reichardt M., Das Kommen des Menschensohnes und das Kommen des Reiches Gottes (Mk 8,38;
9,1): in Id., Endgericht durch den Menschensohn? Zur eschatologischen Funktion des Menschen-
sohnes im Markusevangelium (SBB 62), Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2009, pp. 380 (= rev.
Diss. Hab. Bonn 2006): p. 33-155 (chap. 2). [Son of Man]
rev. S. Jris, ABR 59 (2011)
30. Mark 10:13-16 // Matthew 19:13-15 // Luke 18:15-17
Lods M., Jsus et les petits enfants: PLu 36/2 (1988) 75-80. [BullSignal 43,2116]
Bagni A., Il Regno di Dio appartiene ai piccoli (Mc 10,13-16): PdV 41/4 (1996) 41-44.
Haider S.A., Die Kinder und die Basileia Gottes. Untersuchungen zu Mk 10,13-16 und Mk 9,33-37
(Dipl.-Arbeit, Graz Univ. 1998, pp. ii-73).
Banaszek A., Rozwj opowiadania o blogoslawieniu dzieci w swietle teologicznych koncepcji synop-
tykw (Mk 10,13-16; Mt 19,13-15; Lk 18,15-17) [Development of the Narrative of the Blessing
of Children in the Light of Synoptic Theological Concepts (Mk 10:13-16; Mt 19:13-15; Lk 18:15-
17]: in W. Chrostowski (ed.), Pan moim $wiat!em. Ksi"ga pami#tkowa dla Ksi"dza Profesora
Jerzego Chmiela w 65. rocznic" urodzin, Warszawa: Vocatio 2000, pp. 396: p. 48-78 [in Polish].
rev. Z.J. Kapera, PJBR 2/nr 2(3) (2002) 88-91
Cisowski H., Czy tylko dzieci bd zbawione, czyli Markowy ideal ucznia [Only the children will be
saved?, or the Marks ideal of disciple]: in A. Regiewicz (ed.), Przestrze% S!owa przedstawia:
dzieckiem podszyte rzecz o dzieci%stwie, Zabrze: II Liceum Oglnoksztalcce - Przestrzen Slowa
2000, pp. 102: p. 77-99 [in Polish]. [Mk 10:13-16]
Marecek P., La preghiera di Ges sui bambini (19,13-15): in Id., La preghiera di Ges nel vangelo di
Matteo. Uno studio esegetico-teologico (Tesi Gregoriana. Serie Teologia 67), Roma: Pontificia
Universit Gregoriana 2000, pp. 246 (= Diss. Gregoriana): p. 173-180. [NTA 47, p. 161-162]
rev. J.V. Allegue, EstTrin 36/3 (2002) 568-569; D. Scaiola, CivCatt 152/4 (2001) 96-98
Crsemann M., KinderReich. Der Text fr die Bibelarbeit am Freitag: Markus 10,13-16: JK 66 (2005)
32-41.
Rdding G., Das Reich Gottes und die Kinder: eine Betrachtung zu Markus 10,13-16: was+wie.
Kinder religionspdagogisch begleiten. Ideen / Aktionen / Projekte (Langenhagen / Gtersloh,
Germany) 34/2 (2005) 77-78. [Catechesis]
Gundry J.M., Children in the Gospel of Mark, with Special Attention to Jesus Blessing of the Children
(Mark 10:13-16) and the Purpose of Mark: in Bunge et alii (ed.), The Child in the Bible, p. 143-
176 (chap. 7).
Spitaler P., Welcoming a Child as a Metaphor for Welcoming Gods Kingdom: A Close Reading of
Mark 10.13-16: JSNT 31/4 (2009) 423-446. [IZBG 55,786; NTA 54,228]
32. Mark 14:25 // Matthew 26:29 // Luke 22:(16),18
Nash R., Luke 22:14-34: REx 89/3 (1992) 397-401.
Herranz Marco M. - Garca Prez J.M., La ltima Cena segn Lucas (22,14-28): in Idd., Esper
Jess, p. 131-144 (chap. 5).
Smit P.-B., Neuer Wein oder Wein aufs Neue Eine Notiz zu Mk 14,25: BN Heft 129 (2006) 61-70.
[IZBG 53,818; NTA 51,994]
de Oliveira C.F., O Vinho Renovado no Reino de Deus (Mc 14,25): in Id., Este meu sangue da
Aliana (Mc 14,24). A Eucaristia no Evanghelho de Marcos, Madrid 2008, pp. 172 (Pars Diss.
Facultad de Teologa San Dmaso, Madrid, Spain): p. 125-145.
VI. Singular Passages 86

Witczyk H., Jak Ofiara Jezusa przybliza krlestwo Boze? [How Does Jesus Sacrifice Bring the
Kingdom of God Closer?]: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 63-69 (-70: English Summary).
[Eucharist / Cross]
[Patristic]
Rouwhorst G., How Eschatological Was Early Christian Liturgy?: in F. Young et alii (ed.), Studia
Patristica. XL: Papers presented at the Fourteenth International Conference on Patristic Studies
held in Oxford 2003. Liturgia et Cultus, Theologica et Philosophica, Critica et Philologica, Nach-
leben, First Two Centuries, Leuven etc.: Peeters 2006, pp. xv-526: p. 93-108. [Eucharist; Liturgy]
rev. J. van Oort, VigChr 61 (2007) 241-244
34. Luke 8:1-3
Muoneke M.B., Universalism and Mission in the Bible. Women Discipleship and Evangelization in Lk
8.1-3: RAfrT 17/nr 34 (1993) 163-180.
de Bir L., Ainsi que quelques femmes...: un parcours autour de Lc 8,1-3: Scriptura(M) 4 (2002) 57-
77.
de Boer E.A., The Lukan Mary Magdalene and the Other Women Following Jesus: in Levine - Blick-
enstaff (ed.), A Feminist Companion to Luke, p. 140-160.
Restrepo M.I., Lo acompaaban algunas mujeres (Lc. 8, 1-3): CuestTeol 33/nr 80 (2006) 249-257.
Calduch-Benages N., Jess i les seves deixebles (Lc 8,1-3) [Jesus and his disciples (Lk 8:1-3)]: BABC
nr 99 (2008) 5-18. [in Catalan]
Paquette S., Les femmes disciples dans lvangile de Luc. Critique de la rdaction (Diss. Universit de
Montral, Qubec, Canada 2008; pp. vii-411: p. 103-161: chap. 4: Les femmes qui suivaient Jsus: Lc 8,1-3 /
online: <www.theses.umontreal.ca/theses/nouv/paquette-lessard_s/these.pdf>).
Sandiyagu V.R., The Galilean Women in the Redaction of Luke. An Exegetical Study of Luke 8:1-3 (Diss.
Kaholieke Univ. Leuven 2008, pp. 517; Table of Contents: <https://lirias.kuleuven.be/handle/1979/2002>).
Perroni M., Ricche padrone o discepole di Ges? (Lc 8, 1-3). A proposito di Luca evangelista delle
donne: in De Virgilio - Ferrari (ed.), Lingue come di fuoco (At 2, 3), p. 199-211.
35. Luke 9:1-6 //
Malina A., La missione dei discepoli (Lc 10,1-16): SSHT 38 [special nr] (2005) 9-19.
37. Luke 9:57-62
Fabris R., Chi vuol venire dietro di me, prenda la sua croce: PSV 2 (1980) 124-139.
Krschner M., Lk 9,57-62: Befreite Nachfolge: Ichthys. Theologische Orientierung fr Studium &
Gemeinde (Marburg, Germany) 18/nr 34 (2002) 21-25.
Rodrigues E., O anncio do Reino de Deus em Q9,57-62: Via Teolgica. Faculdade Teolgica Batista
do Paran (Curitiba PR, Paran, Brasil) 6 (2002) 63-82 / O anncio do Reino de Deus em Q9.57-
62. Expectativas apocalpticas e sabedoria cotidiana no Discurso do Filho do Homem (Thesis
Mestrado em Cincias da Religio, UMESP Universidade Metodista de So Paulo, Brasil,
Coordenao de Aperfeioamento de Pessoal de Nvel Superior 2003, pp. 132).
Abuh J., Christian discipleship in Luke 9:57-62 (Diss. Angelicum, Rome 2006, pp. 129).
38. Luke 9:60 // Matthew 8:22
Hengel M., Nachfolge und Charisma. Eine exegetisch-religionsgeschichtliche Studie zu Mt 8,21f. und
Jesu Ruf in die Nachfolge (BZNW 34), Berlin: Tpelmann 1968, pp. 116 | trans. English: The
Charismatic Leader and His Followers (Studies of the New Testament and its World 1),
Edinburgh: T&T Clark - New York NY: Crossroad 1981, pp. xiii-111 / Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock
2005 = in Id., Kleine Schriften, V, p. 40-138 (p. 42-55: 1. Zur Auslegung von Mt 8,21-22 par.: La die Toten
ihre Toten begraben). [NTA 13, p. 156 / 26, p. 318]
rev. G. Dautzenberg, ThRev 66 (1970) cols 19-20 [NTA 15,501r]; F. Grsser, ThLZ 95/4 (1980) cols 275-277 [NTA
15,502r]; A.F.J. Klijn, NovT 11/4 (1969) 318; J.-E. Mnard, RHR 177/2 (1970) 215; B.A. Pearson, VigChr 25/4 (1971)
304-306; L.F. Rivera, RevBb 35 (1973) 89; J. Sudbrack, GuL 42/2 (1969) 152-153; L. lvarez Verdes, Pent 8 (1970) 107-
108 / E. Best, JSNT 5 (1983) 114-115; G.B. Caird, JTS 34/2 (1983) 390; S. Freyne, IrBS 6/3 (1984) 145-147
VI. Singular Passages 87

Herrmann L., Correction du k en a dans une phrase de Jsus: Revue des tudes anciennes (Bordeaux,
France) 83/3-4 (1981) 283 [Mt 8:22]. [BullSignal 38,6446]
Schwarz G., or; tou; vrou; 0oot tou; routuv vrou;: ZNW 72/3-4 (1981) 272-276 [Mt
8:22]. [BullSignal 36,4071; NTA 26,471]
McCane B.R., Let the Dead Bury Their Own Dead. Secondary Burial and Matt 8:21-22: HTR 83
(1990) 31-43.
Kister M., Leave the Dead to Bury their Own Dead: in J.L. Kugel (ed.), Studies in Ancient Midrash,
Cambridge MA: Harvard University Center for Jewish Studies - Harvard University Press 2001,
pp. vii-177: p. 43-56. [Rabbinic Sources]
rev. F.C. Elisheva, Shofar. An Interdisciplinary Journal of Jewish Studies (Ashland OH) 22/4 (2004) 159-161; B.L.
Visotzky, International Journal of the Classical Tradition (New Brunswick N.J.) 10 (2003) 141-144
Garuti P., Ges e i bravi ragazzi. Il Mashal evangelico di Lc 9,59-60 (// Mt 8,21-22) e la pompa
funeraria dellaristocrazia romana: ED 51/6 (2006) 36-74. [NTA 51, p. 365]
Manns F., Laissez les morts enterrer leurs morts. Rupture ou continuit de Jsus avec le judasme?:
in J.E. Aguilar Chiu et alii (ed.), Il Verbo di Dio vivo. Studi sul Nuovo Testamento in onore
del Cardinale Albert Vanhoye, S.I. (AnBib 165), Roma: PIB 2007, pp. 632: p. 25-34 = in Id., Jeru-
salem, Antioche, Rome, p. 72-79. [NTA 51, p. 561]
rev. J.L. Caballero, EstBb 66 (2008) 671-674; R. Pierri, LA 57 (2007) 750-753
40. Luke 12:32
Irudaya R., Gospel Images of Little Flock: Word and Worship (Bangalore, India) 38/5 (2005) 289-300.
Stegman T.D., Reading Luke 12:13-34 as an Elaboration of a Chreia. How Hermogenes of Tarsus Sheds
Light on Lukes Gospel: NovT 49 (2007) 328-352: p. 349-350: 12:30b-32Implied Statements from
Authority. [NTA 52,1017]
Busse U., Gier, Geiz und Gewinn. Lk 12,13-34.(41 -48], die Reichtumsparnese, in verschiedenen Kon-
texten: in Busse et alii (ed.), Erinnerung an Jesus, p. 309-330.
41. Luke 13:22-30
Rakocy W., Zapowiedz wykluczenia Zydw z krlestwa niebieskiego wg Lk 13,22-30 [The an-
nouncing of the exclusion of Jews from the kingdom of heaven according to Lk 13:22-30]: in K.
Mielcarek (ed.), Dobrze, s!ugo dobry (Mt 25,21). Ksi"ga pami#tkowa ku czci Ks. Dr Huberta
Ordona SDS (Studia Biblica 9), Kielce: Verbum 2005, pp. 240: p. 127-133 [in Polish].
41a. Luke 14:15
Marshall M., Blessed is anyone who will eat bread in the kingdom of God. A brief study of Luke
14.15 in its context: in Tuckett (ed.), Feasts and Festivals, p. 97-106.
42. Luke 17:20-21
Jungschaffer W., Das Reich Gottes ist in Euch. Eine bibeltheologische und exegetische Studie zu Lukas
17,20f (Diss. Salzburg 1960, pp. 176).
Lehmann K., Das Reich Gottes ist mitten unter euch. Bibelarbeit zu Lk 17,20-21 beim 89. Deutschen
Katholikentag in Aachen im Forum Bibelarbeit: in H. Czarkowski - C. Zeller (ed.), Dein Reich
komme. 89. Deutscher Katholikentag vom 10. bis 14. September 1986 in Aachen. Dokumentation,
II, Paderborn: Bonifatius 1987, pp. ix-857-1726: p. 1650-1658.
Theissen G., Wo ist Gott? Fnf Auslegungen des Jesuswortes: Das Reich Gottes ist in Eurer Mitte
(Lukas 17,20-21): in Id., Die offene Tr. Biblische Variationen zu Predigttexten, Mnchen:
Kaiser 1990, pp. 188: p. 110-115 | trans. English: The Open Door. Variations on Biblical Themes,
London: SCM 1991, pp. xii-191; Italian: Dov Dio? Cinque spiegazioni del detto di Ges Il
regno di Dio in mezzo a voi (Luca 17,20-21): in Id., La porta aperta. Variazioni su testi
biblici (Meditazioni bibliche), Torino: Claudiana 1993, pp. 251: p. 141-148. [Preaching]
Letchford R.R., Pharisees, Jesus and the Kingdom. Divine Royal Presence as Exegetical Key to Luke
17:20-21 (Diss. Australian National University, Canberra 2001) / in electronic resource: <http://the-
sis.anu.edu.au/public/adt-ANU20030917.151913/index.html>.
VI. Singular Passages 88

Coman K., oou j pootrto tou Grou rvt; uuv rottv (A. 17,21). 4tootj rj-
vrto: in Galanis et alii (ed.), Atoovto, p. 175-188 [in Greek].
Marcin R.B., The Kingdom of God is Within (Among) (in the Midst of) You [2008]: pp. 9 in electronic
resource: <www.biblicaltheology.com/Research/MarcinR01.pdf> [retrieved February 2009].
Ramelli I., Luke 17:21: The Kingdom of God is inside you. The Ancient Syriac Versions in Support
of the Correct Translation: Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies. Electronic Journal (Beth Mar-
dutho: The Syriac Institute, Piscataway NJ) 12/2 (2009) 259-286 / online: <http://syrcom.cua.edu/
Hugoye/Vol12No2/HV12N2Ramelli.pdf>.
Schwemer A.M., Das Kommen der Knigsherrschaft Gottes in Lk 17,20f.: in A. Hultgrd - S. Norin
(ed.), Le Jour de Dieu. Der Tag Gottes, 5. Symposium Strasbourg, Tbingen, Uppsala. 11.-13.
September 2006 in Uppsala (WUNT 245), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2009, pp. viii-252: p. 107-
138. [NTA 54, p. 403; OTA 33,1446]
rev. J. Borel, RThPh 141/4 (2009) 406-407; A.C. Hagedorn, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 148-149; R. Hunziker-Rodewald - E.
Gran, SE 76 (2011) 236-238
43. Luke 22:28-30 // Matthew 19:28
Meier J.P., Jesus, The Twelve and the Restoration of Israel: in Scott (ed.), Restoration, p. 365-404.
Mikolajczak M., O miejscach i wladzy sdzenia w Krlestwie (Lk 22,24-30) [About the places and the
power of judging in the Kingdom (Lk 22:24-30)]: Studia Koszali%sko-Ko!obrzeskie (Wyzsze
Seminarium Duchowne. Wyzszy Instytut Wiedzy Religijnej, Koszalin, Poland) 8 (2003) 205-213
[in Polish].
Mikolajczak S., Spr o pierwszenstwo propozycja interpretacji Lk 22,24-30 [Dispute about Primacy
A Proposal for Interpretation of Lk 22:24-30]: in Chrostowski (ed.), Pie$niami dla mnie Twoje
przykazania, p. 251-261 [in Polish].
Mikolajczak M., ber die Macht des Gerichthaltens im Reich Gottes (Lk 22,24-30): RSac 12 (2005)
41-52.
Smit P.-B., Problematic Parallels: A Note on Some Proposed Literary Parallels to the Imagery of Lk.
22:30: BN Heft 133 (2007) 57-61. [NTA 52,261]
44. Luke 23:42
Klein G., Zur Erluterung der Evangelien aus Talmud und Midrasch: ZNW 5 (1904) 144-153 (p. 147-148:
Lk 23:42).
Macgregor W.M., The Penitent Thief (Lk. xxiii. 39-43): ExpT 41 (1929-30) 151-154.
Trilling W., La promesse de Jsus au bon larron (Lc 23,33-43): AssS 96 (1967) 31-39 / Le Christ, le
roi crucifi: AssS II/65 (1973) 56-65.
Raineri O., Luca 23,42, greco, nella Liturgia etiopica del venerd santo: EphLit 94/3 (1980) 271-277.
[BullSignal 35,2277]
Derrett J.D.M., The Two Malefactors (Lk. xxiii 33,39-43): in Id., Studies in the New Testament. III:
Midrash, Haggadah, and the Character of the Community, Leiden etc.: Brill 1982, pp. xii-261: p.
200-214.
De Risi D., Motivi parenetici nella passione secondo Luca. Il Sitz im Leben di Lc 23,33-43: Teologia e
vita (Nola, Italy) 6 (2000) 21-31.
Ishiguro N., A Consideration on the Interpretation of Gospels with Contextual Insights. An Example on
Luke 23:42-43: Shingaku to Jinbun [Theology and Humanities. Bulletin of Osaka Christian
College and Seminary] (Osaka Christian College, Osaka, Japan) 40 (2000) 11-22 [in Japanese].
Banaszek A., Perykopa o skruszonym zloczyncy (Lk 23,39-43) na tle sekcji ukrzyzowania Jezusa (Lk
23,33-43) i jej implikacje moralne [The Pericope of the Good Thief (Lk 23:39-43) against the
Background of the Section on the Crucifixion (Lk 23:33-43) and Its Moral Implications]: in W.
Chrostowski (ed.), >ywe jest s!owo Bo&e i skuteczne. Ksi"ga pami#tkowa dla Ks. Prof. Bernar-
da Wodeckiego SVD w 50. rocznic" $wi"ce% kap!a%skich, Warszawa: Vocatio 2001, pp. 340: p.
47-62 [in Polish].
rev. Z.J. Kapera, PJBR 3/nr 1(5) (2003) 62-64
VI. Singular Passages 89

Sellner H.J., Das Zwiegesprch am Kreuz (Lk 23,42-43): in Id., Das Heil Gottes. Studien zur Soterio-
logie des lukanischen Doppelwerks (BZNW 152), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2007, pp. xiii-
591: p. 336-355. [NTA 52, p. 391]
rev. M. Bilby, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 199; D. Gerber, RHPR 89 (2009) 406; C.H. Talbert, CBQ 70 (2008) 622
Ruiz Freites G.A., Las burlas de los soldados (Lc 23,36-38): in Id., El carcter salvfico de la muerte
de Jess en la narracin de san Lucas. Estudio exegtico de Lc 23,33-49 desde la perspectiva
soteriolgica lucana, Citt del Vaticano: LEV 2010, pp. 307 (= Diss. PIB 2008): p. 151-191 (chap.
5): p. 153-156: El ttulo el Rey de los Judos ; p. 156-191: El reino de Jess en Lucas; p. 208-211: Cuando entres
en tu reino [Lk 23:42].
Smith T.J., Composition and Redaction in Luke 23:32-43: Student Journal for New Testament Studies
1 (2010) 17-34.
Vignolo R., Alla scuola dei Ladroni (Lc 23, 33-49): in De Virgilio - Ferrari (ed.), Lingue come di
fuoco (At 2, 3), p. 247-268.
[Patristic]
Widdicombe P., The Two Thieves of Luke 23:32-43 in Patristic Exegesis: in F. Young et alii (ed.),
Studia Patristica. XXXIX: Papers presented at the Fourteenth International Conference on
Patristic Studies held in Oxford 2003. Historica, Biblica, Ascetica et Hagiographica, Leuven etc.:
Peeters 2006, pp. xv-472: p. 273-277.
rev. J. van Oort, VigChr 61 (2007) 239-241
45. John 3:3-5
Miescher E., Es sei denn. Jesu Gesprch mit Nikodemus ber das Kommen ins Himmelreich, Basel:
Verlag der Basler Missionsbuchhandlung 1910
2
, pp. 62.
Lindars B., John and the Synoptic Gospels: A Test Case: NTS 27/3 (1981) 287-294.
Burge G.M., John 3: Spirit and Rebirth: in Id., The Anointed Community. The Holy Spirit in the
Johannine Tradition, (introd. I.H. Marshall), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1987, pp. xviii-269: p.
158-170. [NTA 32, p. 100]
rev. J. Ashton, TS 40/2 (1989) 730; W. Hall Harris, III, BS 145 (1988) 358; C.R. Koester, WW 8 (1988) 100; M.R. Mans-
field, JBL 108 (1989) 158-160; D.L. Turner, JETS 32/4 (1989) 392
Schneiders S.M., Born Anew: TTo 44/2 (1987) 189-196.
Caffarra C., Se uno non rinasce dallalto, non pu vedere il regno di Dio (Gv 3,3). Nota pastorale
(Documenti: Chiese Locali 118), Bologna: Dehoniane 2004, pp. 38. [Pastoral]
Sandnes K.O., Whence and Whither. A Narrative Perspective on Birth ovu0rv (John 3,3-8): Bib 86
(2005) 153-173. [IZBG 52,893; NTA 50,273]
Makambu M.A., Engendr (deau et) desprit (Jn 3,3-8): in Id., Lesprit-pneuma dans lvangile de
Jean. Approche historico-religieuse et exgtique (FzB 114), Wrzburg: Echter 2007, pp. x-360:
p. 116-148.
Popp T., Das Entscheidende kommt von oben (Geburt von oben) Joh 3,3-7: in Zimmermann et alii
(ed.), Kompendium, p. 719-724.
46. John 3:5
Alonso Schkel L., Lo engendra el Espritu fecundando agua: AnFacTeol 39 (1990) 115-127.
[BullSignal 44,4088]
Grka B., Woda i Duch (J 3,5). Problem hermeneutyczny [Water and Spirit (Jn 3:5). The Hermeneu-
tical problem]: Ruch Filozoficzny (Torun, Poland) 59/3 (2002) 475-489 [in Polish].
Frettlh M., Gott in IHREM Element. Bibelarbeit zu Joh 3,5: AzW 15 (2007) 13-19.
Thyen H., Iooto; ot in Joh 3,5: in Id., Studien zum Corpus Iohanneum (WUNT 214), Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. viii-734: p. 462-466. [NTA 52, p. 167]
rev. Z.J. Kapera, PJBR 6 (2007) 197; P.J. Lalleman, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 77-78; M. Lang, BZ 54 (2010) 144-145; B. Olsson,
SE 74 (2009) 278-280; R.W. Yarbrough, BBR 19 (2009) 295-296
VI. Singular Passages 90

Boucher P.-M., rvvj0j ovu0rv: la valeur de ladverbe ovu0rv en Jean 3,3 et 7. I
e
partie: la rception
chrtienne; II
e
partie: les acceptions du terme ovu0rv en grec classique et koin non smitis:
RB 115/2 (2008) 191-215; 115/4 (2008) 568-595. [NTA 53,1008,1009]
Danylenko B., Linterpretazione del termine acqua in Gv 3,5: Citt di Vita. Rivista bimestrale di
religione, arte e scienza (Firenze, Italy) 65/4 (2010) 321-324.
Boucher P.-M., Jn 3,3.7: rvvj0jvot ovu0rv (III). Valeurs locales et sens temporels de ladverbe
ovu0rv au cours de priode postclassique: EphTL 87/4 (2011) 345-373.
[Patristic]
Dupont A., John 3,5 and the Topic of Infant Baptism in Augustine. A Case Study to Evaluate the Con-
tinuity of his Thinking on Grace: VetChr 47 (2010) 41-62.
48. Acts 1:6
Bale A., The Ambiguous Oracle: Narrative Configuration in Acts: NTS 57/4 (2011) 530-546.
49. Acts 8:12
Vialle C., LEcriture saccomplit, le Royaume de Dieu est proche: Une lecture dActes 8: in J. Ver-
meylen (ed.), Les prophtes de la Bible et la fin des temps. XXIII
e
congrs de lAssociation
catholique franaise pour ltude de la Bible (Lille, 24-27 aot 2009) (LD 240), Paris: Cerf 2010,
pp. 413: p. 377-389.
52. Acts 28:23,31
Fattorini G., Regno di Dio e salvezza in At 28,30-31: sintesi teologica dellopera lucana: Sacramen-
taria e Scienze Religiose (Ancona, Italy) 18/2/nr 33 (2009) 29-49.
53. Romans 14:17
Smit P.-B., Symposium in Rom. 14:17? A Note on Pauls Terminology: NovT 49 (2007) 40-53. [NTA
51,1784]
Constantineanu C., Kraljevstvo Bozje i krscansko jedinstvo i zajednistvo: Rimljanima 14,17 u kon-
tekstu: Kairos(C) 2 (2008) 11-27 [in Croatian] / online: <http://hrcak.srce.hr/file/37220> | trans. English:
The Kingdom of God and Christian Unity and Fellowship: Romans 14:17 in Context: Kairos(C)
2 (2008) 11-28 / online: <http://hrcak.srce.hr/file/37221>.
[The notion of the Kingdom of God is a very useful and significant category for the present Christian ethical reflection in
general, and for Christian unity and fellowship in particular. After some brief but necessary clarifications about the
meaning of the Kingdom of God, the article offers an exploration of several ways in which the concept of the Kingdom of
God is significant for Christian unity and fellowship from a NT/Pauline perspective]
Ibita M.S., In Search for a Vision of an Inclusive Future for a Hungry and Thirsty World. Rom 14:17 in
a Normativity of the Future Perspective: in R. Bieringer - M. Elsbernd (ed.), Normativity of the
Future. Reading Biblical and Other Authorative Texts in an Eschatological Perspective (Annua
Nuntia Lovaniensia 61), Leuven: Peeters 2010, pp. x-402: p. 197-238. [NTA 55, p. 143]
53a. 1Corinthians 4:20
Nielsen H.K., Paulus Verwendung des Begriffes Dunamis. Eine Replik zur Kreuzestheologie: in S. Pe-
dersen (ed.), Die paulinische Literatur und Theologie. Skandinavische Beitrge (Teolgiske Studier
7), Arhus: Aros - Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1980, pp. 224: p. 137-158 (p. 155-156: 1Cor
4:20). [NTA 25, p. 96]
rev. L. Aejmelaeus, TAik 93 (1988) 438-439
Grbe P.J., The Power of God in Pauls Letters (WUNT II/123), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2000, pp. xiii-
305: p. 67-70 [1Cor 4:20: the relation between the Kingdom of God and the Spirit] / 2008
2
, pp. xix-305. [NTA 45,
p. 401]
Schlosser J., Le rgne de Dieu en 1 Co 4,20: in C.J. Belezos et alii (ed.), Saint Paul and Corinth. 1950
Years since the Writing of the Epistles to the Corinthians. Exegesis - Theology - History of Inter-
pretation - Philology - Philosophy - St Pauls Time. International Scholarly Conference Procee-
dings (Corinth, 23-25 September 2007), II, Athens: Psichogios 2009, pp. 879: p. 657-667. [IZBG
56,1025,1642]
rev. D.-A. Koch, ThLZ 136/5 (2011) cols 512-515
VI. Singular Passages 91

54. 1Corinthians 6:9
Carlson S., Boswells Analysis of ARSENOKOITHS in 1Co 6:19[sic! for 6:9] and 1Tm 1:10 [1980?]: in
electronic resource: <www.fordham.edu/halsall/pwh/bosdisc-carlson.html>.
Strecker G., Homosexualitt in biblischer Sicht: KuD 28/2 (1982) 127-141. [BullSignal 36,8772; NTA
26,1070]
Dodd B.J., Paul, Homosexuality, and 1 Corinthians 6:9-11: Catalyst. Contemporary Evangelical
Resources for United Methodist Seminarians (A Foundation for Theological Education, The
Woodlands TX) 22/2 (February 1996) online: <http://catalystresources.org/issues/222dodd.html>.
Townsley J., Translations of Malakoi and Arsenokoitai through History (I Cor 6:9) [1998]: in electronic
resource: <www.jeramyt.org/gay/gaytrans.html>.
Montoya A.D., Homosexuality and the Church: MasterSemJ 11/2 (2000) 155-168: p. 163-164: 1 Corin-
thians 6:9; 1 Timothy 1:10 / online: <www.tms.edu/tmsj/tmsj11h.pdf>.
Garland D.E., Excursus: 1 Cor 6:9: in Id., 1 Corinthians (Baker Exegetical Commentary on the New
Testament), Grand Rapids MI: Baker 2003, pp. xxi-870: p. 211-218. [NTA 48, p. 429]
Moore G., 1 Corinthians 6:9-10: in Id., A Question of Truth. Christianity and Homosexuality, London -
New York: Continuum 2003, pp. xi-308: p. 106-111.
Powell M.A., The Bible and Homosexuality: in J.M. Childs, Jr. (ed.), Faithful Conversation. Christian
Perspectives on Homosexuality, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2003, pp. ix-132: p. 19-40.
rev. P. Anderson, TSR 25/2 (2004) 106-107; R.A.J. Gagnon, RevBL 6/2004 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/3192_3569.pdf>;
D.C. Ratke, CuTM 32/5 (2005) 378-379; J.L. Strommen, WW 24 (2004) 82.84
Thelos P., 1 Corinthians 6:9-10: in Id., God Is Not a Homophobe. An Unbiased Look at Homosexuality
in the Bible, Victoria, B.C., Canada: Trafford Publishing U.K. Ltd. 2004, pp. 150: p. 72-92.
Mackenzie T., A Brief Survey and Theological Study of the Biblical Passages Relevant to Homo-
sexuality: Pacific Journal of Theology (Suva, Fiji) 36 (2006) 134-140. [NTA 52,1205]
Schreiner T.R., A New Testament Perspective on Homosexuality: Themelios 31/3 (2006) 62-75 /
online: <http://s3.amazonaws.com/tgc-documents/journal-issues/31.3_Schreiner.pdf>. [NTA 51,500]
Townsley J., All known references to arsenokoitai [2006]: in electronic resource: <www.jeramyt.org/gay/
arsenok.htm> [73 references to arsenokoitai found in Thesaurus Linguae Graecae Digital Library 2000].
Glad C., 1. Korintubrf 6.9-11 [2007]: pp. 34 in electronic resource: <http://www2.kirkjan.is/skjol/samkynhneig-
dogkirkja/clarence-glad-1-kor-6-9-11.pdf> [in Icelandic].
Ivarsson F., Vice Lists and Deviant Masculinity. The Rhetorical Function of 1 Cor 5:10-11 and 6:9-10:
in T. Penner - C. Vander Stichele (ed.), Mapping Gender in Ancient Religious Discourses (BIS
84), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2007, pp. xvii-580: p. 163-184. [NTA 51, p. 374; 54, p. 562-563]
rev. C.M. Conway, BibInt 18 (2010) 82-84; G. McCormick, Scholia Reviews. An electronic journal of reviews 17 (2008)
29 <www.classics.ukzn.ac.za/reviews/08-29pen.htm>; D.M. Reis, RelSR 36 (2010) 80-81
Kobayashi A., Is it sin that a man lies with a male? APlINOTA in 1 Corinthians 6:9: Shingaku-
Kenk 54/3 (2007) 15-29 [in Japanese].
Lpez R.A., Does the Vice List in 1 Corinthians 6:9-10 Refer to Believers or Unbelievers: BS 164/nr
653 (2007) 59-73. [NTA 51,1136]
Kobayashi A., Are Effeminate Men Sinners? MAAAKOl (1 Corinthians 6:9) in the Greco-Roman
Culture: Kwansei Gakuin University Journal of Studies on Christianity and Culture (Kwansei
Gakuin University, Nishinomiya, Hyogo, Japan) 10 (2009) 35-52 [in Japanese] / online: <http://kgur.
kwansei.ac.jp/dspace/bitstream/10236/1748/3/20090413-3-3.pdf>.
Richie C., An Argument Against the Use of the Word Homosexual in English Translations of the
Bible: HeyJ 51/5 (2010) 723-729. [Translation]
Belleville L., The Challenges of Translating Aorvoottot and ooot in 1 Corinthians 6.9. A
Reassessment in Light of Koine Greek and First-Century Cultural Mores: BibTrans 62 (2011)
22-29. [Translation]
VI. Singular Passages 92

[Patristic]
Ugenti V., 1Cor. 6,1-11 presso i Padri latini tra III e IV secolo: in R. Scognamiglio - C. dellOsso (ed.),
Nessun ingiusto entrer nel regno dei cieli. IX Seminario di esegesi patristica realizzato a Megara
(Grecia), 24-30 marzo 2008 (Analecta Nicolaiana 8), Bari: Ecumenica 2009, pp. 168: p. 75-88.
55. 1Corinthians 15:50
Stegemann E.W., Das Wort ward Fleisch, aber Fleisch und Blut knnen das Gottesreich nicht erben:
Reformatio 46/6 (1997) 465-472.
Kowalski M., Transformation Necessary to Inherit the Kingdom of God. Rhetorical Analysis of 1 Cor
15:50-57: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 109-130 (-131: Polish Summary). [Rhetoric]
Kowalski M., Corruptible, Incorruptible and the Kingdom of God. Semantic Background of the Idea of
Transformation in 1 Cor 15:50-53: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 133-152 (-153: Polish
Summary). [Semantics / Apocalyptic]
[Patristic]
Jemna D., Exegeza Sf. Irineu de Lyon la 1 Cor. 15:50. Quoniam caro et sanguis regnum Dei hereditare
non possunt [1Cor 15:50 in the exegesis of St. Irenaeus of Lyon. Because flesh and blood cannot
inherit the Kingdom of God]: Pl*r+ma 11/2 (decembrie 2009) 123-138 [in Romanian].
Lehtipuu O., Flesh and Blood Cannot Inherit the Kingdom of God: The Transformation of the Flesh
in the Early Christian Debates Concerning Resurrection: in T.K. Seim - J. kland (ed.), Me-
tamorphoses. Resurrection, Body and Transformative Practices in Early Christianity (Ekstasis:
Religious Experience from Antiquity to the Middle Ages 1), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2009,
pp. 401: p. 147-168. [Irenaeus of Lyon; Tertullian; Ophites; Gospel of Philip]
rev. C. Grappe, RHPR 90 (2010) 409; V.H.T. Nguyen, RevBL 3/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7211_7843.pdf>
58. Galatians 5:21
Lpez R.A., Pauls Vice List in Galatians 5:19-21: BS 169/nr 673 (2012) 48-67.
58a. Ephesians 5:5
Lpez R.A., Pauls Vice List in Ephesians 5:3-5: BS 169/nr 674 (2012) 203-218.
60. 1Thessalonians 2:12
Luckensmeyer D., Basileia in First Thessalonians (2:12): in P. Allen et alii (ed.), I Sowed Fruits into
Hearts (Odes Sol. 17:13). Festschrift for Professor Michael Lattke (Early Christian Studies 12),
Strathfield N.S.W.: St Pauls Publication - Centre for Early Christian Studies 2007, pp. xx-250: p.
137-155.
rev. G.J. Brooke, JTS 60 (2009) 262-264; K.S. Heal, Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies. Electronic Journal (Beth
Mardutho: The Syriac Institute, Piscataway NJ) 12/1 (2009) 173-174 / online: <http://syrcom.cua.edu/Hugoye/Vol12No1/
HV12N1PRHeal.pdf>
62. James 2:5
Wachob W.H., The Languages of Household and Kingdom in the Letter of James: A Socio-
rhetorical Study: in R.L. Webb - J.S. Kloppenborg (ed.), Reading James with New Eyes. Metho-
dological Reassessments of the Letter of James (LNTS 342), London - New York: T&T Clark
2007, pp. viii-197: p. 151-168 (esp. 166-167: Jas 2:5). [NTA 52, p. 179]
rev. P. Frick, RevBL 3/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6448_6966.pdf>

VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus
1. History of Interpretation
a) General Studies
Schierse F.J., Christknigs-Frmmigkeit heute: GuL 27/5 (1954) 321-327 / online: <http://www.geistund-
leben.de/component/docman/doc_download/1231-2719545321327schierse0.html>.
Walkusz J., Idea Chrystusa Krla i Jego Krlestwa w dziejach Kosciola. Zarys problematyki [Idea of
Christ the King and His Kingdom in the History of the Church]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewan-
gelia o Krlestwie, p. 449-470 (-471: English Summary).
b) Patristic
de Margerie B., Le Christ des Pres, prophte, prtre et roi (Initiations aux Pres de lglise), Paris: Cerf
2000, pp. 220.
rev. M.-H. Deloffre, RThom 101 (2001) 689-691; P. Hummel, REAug 48 (2002) 179; C. Mercure, LavalTP 59/3 (2003)
558-559; D. Vigne, BLE 103/2 (2002)
Ludlow M., Suffering Servant or King of Glory? Christological Readings of the Old Testament in the
Patristic Era: in A.T. Lincoln - A. Paddison (ed.), Christology and Scripture. Interdisciplinary
Perspectives (LNTS 348), London - New York: T&T Clark 2007, pp. x-226: p. 104-119. [NTA 52, p.
184]
rev. D.A. Campbell, RevBL 9/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6665_7226.pdf>; M. Elliott, RevBL 10/2008 <www.
bookreviews.org/pdf/6415_6917.pdf>; D.J. Harrington, CBQ 71/2 (2009) 457-459 (hier: 458); L. Houlden, JTS 60 (2009)
267-269; L.W. Hurtado, ExpT 120 (2009) 306; J.R. (John) Lee, RRT 16/4 (2009) 514-517; J.R.A. Merrick, TorJT 24/2
(2008) 266
[Clement of Alexandria ca. 150-ca. 215]
Grzywaczewski J., Hymn do Chrystusa Krla Zbawiciela Klemensa Aleksandryjskiego przykladem
modlitwy wczesnochrzescijanskiej [Linno al Cristo Re Salvatore di Clemente Alessandrino
come esempio di preghiera cristiana antica]: VoxP 8/vol. 15 (1988) 621-628 [in Polish].
[Marcellus of Ancyra ca. 280-374]
Lampe G.W.H., The Exegesis of Some Biblical Texts by Marcellus of Ancyra and Pseudo-Chrysos-
toms Homily on Ps. XCVI.1: JTS 49 (1948) 169-175. [Ps 2:6 and 96:1]
Swanston H.F.G., Kingdom Without End: A Note on Marcellus of Ancyra: NBFR 56/nr 661 (June
1975) 266-271.
Kohaupt B., Und seiner Herrschaft wird kein Ende sein. Dogmengeschichtliche Beobachtungen zur
Bedeutung der Auseinandersetzungen um Markell von Ankyra: ThGl 101/2 (2011) 265-281.
[Acts of Archelaus (Acta Archelai), early 4th century]
Pettipiece T., Et sicut rex: Competing Ideas of Kingship in the Anti-Manichaean Acta Archelai: in
J. BeDuhn - P. Mirecki (ed.), Frontiers of Faith. The Christian Encounter with Manichaeism in
the Acts of Archelaus (NHMS 61), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2007, pp. viii-178: p. 119-129.
rev. T. Nicklas, RevBL 11/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6297_6778.pdf>; B.A. Pearson, RelSR 34 (2008) 41-42; N.A.
Pedersen, JECS 16/3 (2008) 435-437
[Augustin of Hippo 354-430]
Piol P.J., Cristo Rey, fundador por su sacrificio: Augustinus 51/nr 200-201 (2006) 79-121.
c) Middle Ages
Quarta F., Regalit di Cristo e del Papa in Innocenzo III: Ang 19 (1942) 227-288.
Malaguti M., Il Regno trae origine dal Re. Lalbero della vita secondo s. Bonaventura: Doctor
Seraphicus. Bollettino dinformazione del Centro di studi bonaventuriani (Bagnoregio, Italy) 52
(2005) 115-131.
Annunziata M., La regalit di Cristo nel medioevo tra teologia e politica, Napoli 2010, pp. 66 (Pars Diss.
Pontificia Facolt Teologica dellItalia Meridionale, Sezione Tommaso dAquino, Napoli 33).
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 94

d) Reformation
[Johannes Calvin (Jean Cauvin) 1509-1564]
Hesselink I.J., Calvin on the Kingdom of Christ: in E.A.J.G. Van der Borght (ed.), Religion without
Ulterior Motive (Studies in Reformed Theology 13), Leiden - Boston MA: Brill 2006, pp. xi-248:
p. 139-158.
rev. A.I.C. Heron, Journal of Reformed Theology (Leiden, The Netherlands) 3/3 (2009) 357-358; A. Hood, IJST 11/2
(2009) 244-246; J. Zeilstra, Exchange 37/4 (2008) 529-530
Palmer T.P., Calvin the Transformationist and the Kingship of Christ: Pro Rege 35/3 (2007) 32-39.
van den Berg M.A., Het rijk van Christus als historische realiteit. Calvijns anti-apocalyptische uitleg van
het boek Danil, Bunnik: De Banier 2008, pp. 387 (= Diss. Utrecht 2008).
[The fifth chapter constitutes the core of the study. It offers an analysis of the regnum Christi theme, as it appears in
various connections in Calvins exposition. Here, the way in which Calvin views world historywhich is painted in some
detail in the four empires of Danielis at issue. The unique aspect of Calvins expositionwhich differs from all
contemporary Daniel exegetes of his timeis, that Daniels prophecy contains no predictions regarding the history
subsequent to Christs coming and his establishing of the church. Daniel does not offer any eschatological prophecy, which
can be translated into political events. Calvin regards this as a highly significant adage. Precisely because Daniels message
does not directly relate to political events in his time, it can have a very special spiritual meaning for the believers in his
days. Daniel teaches the believers how, in times of persecution, to patiently bear their cross, until God will set them free in
the eternal kingdom of his glory]
rev. J. Dekker, Nederlands Dagblad (Barneveld te Amstelveen, The Netherlands) (4 september 2009) / online: <www.ver-
gadering.nu/boekberg-het-rijk-van-christus.htm> [retrieved October 2010]; T.M. Hofman, ThRef 52/4 (2009) 422-424; H.
van den Belt, NedThT 64/3 (2010) 259-260
Ortmann V., Ist nicht wunderbar der Sieg unseres Knigs Jesus Christus? Calvin und die Religionsge-
sprche 1539-1541: Jahrbuch der Hessischen Kirchengeschichtlichen Vereinigung (Darmstadt,
Germany) 61 (2010) 35-54.
Pak G.S., Judaizing Calvin. Sixteenth-Century Debates over the Messianic Psalms (Oxford Studies in
Historical Theology), Oxford: University Press 2010, pp. viii-216 [Psalms 2; 8; 16; 22; 45; 72; 110; 118].
rev. K. Austin, Reformation. The Journal of the Tyndale Society (Columbus OH) 15 (2010) 204-206; E.G. Bagley, JTS 62
(2011) 388-390; J. Balserak, TS 71/3 (2010) 724-725; JEH 62 (2011) 169-170; D. Borvan, ModRef 20 (2011) 50-51; S.
Gillingham, RevBL 6/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7429_8102.pdf>; R.C. Zachman, ChurchHist 79/4 (2010) 917-920
e) 16th-18th Centuries
[Ignatius of Loyola 1491-1556]
Merk A., Fr Christi Knigtum: ZAM 1/4 (1926) 311-323.
Sierp W., Einige Gedanken zur Christknigsbetrachtung der Ignatianischen Exerzitien: ZAM 5/4
(1930) 324-334.
Kellerwessel P., Geschichtliches zur Knigsbetrachtung des hl. Ignatius: ZAM 7 (1932) 70-79.
Kroppenberg H., Nochmals: Geschichtliches zur Knigsbetrachtung des hl. Ignatius: ZAM 7/4 (1932)
364-366.
Schilgen H., Verfolgt die Betrachtung de regno Christi einen apostolischen Zweck?: ZAM 8 (1933)
46-54.
Sierp W., Die Christknigs-Betrachtung in den Exerzitien: ZAM 8/3 (1933) 211-229.
Schuster J.B., Das Menschenbild der Christ-Knigs-Betrachtung des hl. Ignatius und die Forderung des
agere contra: ZAM 12/2-3 (1937) 172-177.
Losada J., Cristologa en la meditacin del llamamiento del Rey temporal: Manresa 54/nr 211 (1982)
147-166. [BullSignal 42,7684]
Garca Mateo R., El Rey Eternal: Etica poltica y espiritualidad: Manresa 60/nr 235 (1988) 135-145.
[BullSignal 42,8454]
De Mello A., The Kingdom of Christ: in Id., Seek God Everywhere. Reflections on the Spiritual Exer-
cises of St. Ignatius, (ed. by G. OCollins et alii), New York: Image/Doubleday 2010, pp. xix-199:
p. 53-73 (chap. 4).
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 95

[Jonathan Edwards 1703-1758]
Yazawa R., The Relationship between Christ and the Kingdom of God in the Theology of Jonathan
Edwards: Tokyo Union Theological Seminary Missiological Institute Bulletin (Tokyo Union
Theological Seminary, Tokyo, Japan) 9 (2006) 167-184 [in Japanese] / online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/cinii/
servlet/CiNiiLog_Navi?name=nels&type=pdf&lang=en&id=ART0008062518>.
f) 20th Century
Kck C., Bekennen und Bekenntnis: Otto Riethmller und die Knigsherrschaft Christi: in V. von
Blow - A. Mhling (ed.), Confessio. Bekenntnis und Bekenntnisrezeption in der Neuzeit. Prof.
Dr. Heiner Faulenbach zum 65. Geburtstag, Zug: Achius 2003, pp. 212: p. 99-124.
[Otto Riethmller 1889-1938, German priest and spiritual writer, author of Der Knig aller Gewalten, Berlin: Burckhardt-
haus 1936, pp. 111]
Fourcade M., Un Seigneur, des histoires. La Royaut du Christ lheure de Vatican II: ComF 32/nr
189 (2007) 71-85 | trans. Portuguese: A realeza de Cristo no momento do Vaticano II: ComPort
(Brasil) 26/3 (2007); Polish: Chrystus Krlem Wszechswiata: Krlestwo Chrystusa w dobie
Soboru Watykanskiego II: ComP 28/1/nr 161 (2008) 137-152.
Schmidt H., Herrschaft Christi als Legitimationsgrundlage fr gesellschaftlichen Wandel. Die Bedeu-
tung Ernst Wolfs fr das politische Engagement des deutschen Protestantismus: in K. Stoklosa -
A. Strbind (ed.), Glaube - Freiheit - Diktatur in Europa und den USA. Festschrift fr Gerhard
Besier zum 60. Geburtstag, Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2007, pp. 894: p. 201-218.
[Politics / Social Ethics]
[Ernst Wolf 1902-1971, German Protestant theologian]
rev. F. Krmer, H-Soz-u-Kult [03.06.2008] <http://hsozkult.geschichte.hu-berlin.de/rezensionen/2008-2-150>
2. King-Messiah in the Old Testament and Jewish Literature (Select Studies)
a) Old Testament
Gindraux J.A., Les esprances messianiques dIsral. I: Premiers ges, II: Les potes et les premiers pro-
phtes, III: Esae et les prophtes de son poque, IV: Derniers grands et derniers petits prophtes,
Lausanne: Georges Bridel & Cie - Paris: Fischbacher 1899 / 1900 / 1901 / 1902.
Hhn E., Die messianischen Weissagungen des israelitisch-jdischen Volkes bis zu den Targumim. I: Die
messianischen Weissagungen des israelitisch-jdischen Volkes, Freiburg i.Br. etc.: Mohr 1899, pp.
xiv-165.
Richter J., Die messianische Weissagung und ihre Erfllung, Giessen: Tpelmann 1905, pp. vi-90.
Wolff M., Die messianische Weissagungen. Aus dem massoretischen und Vulgata-Text fr akademische
bungen, Trier: Mosella 1911, pp. iv-103 / 1922
2
(rev. ed.), pp. vi-155.
Gressmann H., The Sources of Israels Messianic Hope: AJT 17/2 (1913) 173-194 = in Landman (ed.),
Messianism, p. 3-24.
Hoberg G., Katechismus der messianischen Weissagungen, Freiburg i.Br.: Herder 1915, pp. xii-111: p. 9-
33: I: Die Weissagungen in den historischen Bchern, p. 34-59: II: Die Weissagungen in den Psalmen, p. 60-111: III: Die
Weissagungen in den prophetischen Bchern.
Knig E., Die messianischen Weissagungen des Alten Testaments, Stuttgart: Belser 1923, pp. viii-366 /
1925
2-3
(rev. ed.), pp. viii-379.
rev. W. Staerk, OLZ 27 (1924) 31 / J. Hempel, OLZ 29 (1926) 42
Dennefeld L., Le Messianisme, Paris: Letouzey et An 1929, pp. vi-301.
Brierre-Narbonne J.-J., Les prophties messianiques de lAncien Testament dans la littrature juive en
accord avec le Nouveau Testament, Paris: Geuthner 1933, pp. xvii-105.
Ceuppens P.F., De Prophetiis messianicis in Antiquo Testamento, Romae: Collegio Angelico 1935, pp.
562.
Browne L.E., The Messianic Hope in its Historical Setting. Being a course of lectures delivered at King
Alfreds College, Winchester, London: SPCK 1951, pp. 58.
rev. C. Witton-Davies, Theology 55/nr 379 (1952) 39: A good deal of space is given to the prophecies of Second Isaiah,
and in particular to the so-called servant poems [] Attention is also paid to the post-exilic age of disillusionment, to
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 96

the apocalyptic literature of Daniel, and to the apocryphal books of Jubilees, the Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, the
books of Enoch and the Psalms of Salomon
Ellison H.L., The Centrality of the Messianic Idea for the Old Testament (The Tyndale Old Testament
Lecture 1953), London: The Tyndale Press 1953, pp. 23 / online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_
messiah_ellison.html>.
Fohrer G., Messiasfrage und Bibelverstndnis (Sammlung gemeinverstndlicher Vortrge und Schriften
aus dem Gebiet der Theologie und Religionsgeschichte 213/214), Tbingen: Mohr (Siebeck)
1957, pp. 47.
rev. M.J. Buss, JBL 78/2 (1959) 180; S. Herrmann, ThLZ 85 (1960) cols 662-666; J.L. McKenzie, CBQ 20 (1958) 560; G.
Rinaldi, BeO 1 (1959) 148; H.H. Rowley, ExpT 70 (1958) 215-216; O. Schilling, ZAW 70 (1958) 152-153; ThGl 48 (1958)
144-145; R. Tournay, RB 66 (1959) 124; P. Winter, NovT 2/3-4 (1958) 319-320
Murphy R.E., Notes on Old Testament Messianism and Apologetics: CBQ 19 (1957) 5-15. [IZBG 5,733]
ODoherty E., The Organic Development of Messianic Revelation: CBQ 19 (1957) 16-24. [IZBG 5,734]
Gross H., Der Messias im Alten Testament: TrierTZ 71 (1962) 154-170 = in K. Schubert (ed.), Bibel
und Zeitgemsser Glaube. I: Altes Testament, Klosterneuburg: Buch- und Kunstverlag 1965, pp.
310: p. 239-261. [IZBG 10,882]
Scharbert J., Der Messias im Alten Testament: in K. Forster (ed.), Die religise und theologische Be-
deutung des Alten Testaments (Studien und Berichte der Katholischen Akademie in Bayern 33),
Wrzburg: Echter 1965, pp. 190: p. 47-78. [ZAW 78/3 (1966) 382-383]
Pietrafesa P.M., Il Messia nel piano salvifico dellAntico Testamento, Napoli: Libreria Editrice Reden-
zione 1967, pp. 342.
Broadribb D., Mesio kaj Kristo: La origino kaj kresko de la koncepto: Biblia Revuo [Biblical Review].
Dumonata Inernacia Gazeto pri Bibliaj kaj Orientaj Studioj. Nova Serio (Ravenna, Italy - Park-
ville, Victoria, Australia) 6/4 (1968) 5-20 [in Esperanto]. [IZBG 16,1077]
Lach J., Geneza mesjanizmu biblijnego [The Genesis of Biblical Messianism]: RBL 23/4-5 (1970) 161-
179 [in Polish]. [IZBG 18,1034]
Lauenstein D., Der Messias. Eine biblische Untersuchung, Stuttgart: Urachhaus 1971, pp. 415 / (Fischer-
Taschenbcher. Perspektiven der Anthroposophie 5546), Frankfurt a.M.: Fischer-Taschenbuch-
Verlag 1984
2
(rev. ed.), pp. 340.
rev. G. Fohrer, ZAW 84 (1972) 280; W. Grimm, ZDPV 89 (1973) 104-108; J. Krziger, ThRev 69 (1973) cols 364-365;
K.W. Mller, ZRelGeist 26/4 (1974) 367-370
Pixley J.V., La esperanza mesinica en el Antiguo Testamento: RevBb 33/2 (1971) 99-110. [IZBG
19,1001; NTA 16,113]
Lockyer H.H.J., All the Messianic Prophecies of the Bible, Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan - London:
Pickering and Inglis 1973, pp. 528.
Lach S. - Filipiak M. (ed.), Mesjasz w biblijnej historii zbawienia [The Messiah in Biblical History of
Salvation] (Rozprawy Wydzialu Teologiczno-Kanonicznego 35), Lublin: Towarzystwo Naulowe
KUL 1974, pp. 386 [in Polish].
rev. J. Szlaga, Zeszyty Naukowe KUL (Lublin, Poland) 18/2 (1975) 85-87
Cazelles H., Le Messie de la Bible. Christologie de lAncien Testament (Jsus et Jsus-Christ 7), Paris -
Tournai: Descle 1978, pp. 240 | trans. Italian: Il messia della Bibbia. Cristologia dellAntico
Testamento (Kyrios), Roma: Borla 1981, pp. 207 / 1993; Spanish: El Mesas de la Biblia.
Cristologa del Antiguo Testamento, Barcelona: Herder 1981, pp. 200; German: Alttestamentliche
Christologie. Zur Geschichte der Messiasidee (Theologia Romanica 13), Einsiedeln: Johannes
Verlag 1983, pp. 198. [IZBG 31,1557; NTA 23, p. 359]
rev. P. Beauchamp, RSR 68 (1980) 593-598; C. Bernas, CBQ 42 (1980) 91; J.-M. de Tarragon, RB 88 (1981) 540-542; J.
Galot, Greg 60 (1979) 750-751; J.-L. Ska, NRTh 102 (1980) 84 / G. Segalla, StP 29 (1982) 432-433 / S. Ausn, ScripTh 14
(1982) 942-947; H. Bojorge, RevBb 44 (1982) 93-95; Stromata (San Miguel, Argentina) 38 (1982) 179-181; L. Dez
Merino, EstBb 40 (1982) 374-375; L. Lpez de las Heras, Studium 21 (1981) 527-528; E. Rodrguez, CTom 108 (1981)
596
Cazelles H., Le Messie dans lAncient Testament: in A.M. Triacca - A. Pistoia (ed.), Le Christ dans la
liturgie. Confrences Saint-Serge. XXVII
e
semaine dtudes liturgiques, Paris, 24-28 Juin 1980
(BELS 20), Roma: Centro Litugico Vincenziano - Edizioni Liturgiche 1981, pp. 376: p. 37-47.
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 97

den Heyer C.J., De messiaanse weg. I: Messiaanse verwachtingen in het Oude Testament en in de vroeg-
joodse traditie, Kampen: Kok 1983, pp. 239 / 1993
2
[in Dutch]. [NTA 29, p. 101-102]
rev. P. Beentjes, Streven (Antwerpen, The Netherlands) 51 (1983) 951-952; M. de Jonge, NedThT 39 (1985) 139-140; L.
Grollenberg, TijdTh 24 (1984) 416; C. Houtman, GTT 85 (1985) 108-109
Strauss H., Messianisch ohne Messias. Zur berlieferungsgeschichte und Interpretation der sogenannten
messianischen Texte im Alten Testament (EH 232), Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang 1984, pp. 168.
rev. F. Hubmann, TPQ 134 (1986) 74-75; J. Kaffanke, EA 63 (1987) 478; J. Lust, EphTL 61 (1985) 378-379; K.-D.
Schunck, ThLZ 111 (1986) cols 813-815
Tuttle J.P., Mashiah as Davidic Ruler: CBTJ 1 (1985) 44-60. [OTA 9,610]
Beauchamp P., Le roi, fils de David et fils dAdam. Messianisme et mdiation: LumVi 35/nr 178
(1986) 55-67. [BullSignal 41,3458]
Schunck K.-D., Die Attribute des eschatologischen Messias. Strukturlinien in der Ausprgung des alt-
testamentlichen Messiasbildes: ThLZ 111 (1986) cols 642-651. [OTA 11,1025]
Tuttle J.P., The Coming Mashiah/Messiah: CBTJ 2 (1986) 23-38. [OTA 9,930]
Rosenberg R.A., The Slain Messiah in the Old Testament: ZAW 99/2 (1987) 259-261 [Dn 9:26; Zac 3:8; Jer
23:5; Is 53]. [IZBG 34,2564]
Moenikes A., Messianismus im Alten Testament (vorapokalyptische Zeit): ZRelGeist 40/4 (1988) 289-
306. [BullSignal 43,5928; IZBG 36,2695]
Waschke E.-J., Die Frage nach dem Messias im Alten Testament als Problem alttestamentlicher Theo-
logie und biblischer Hermeneutik: ThLZ 113 (1988) cols 321-332 = in Id., Der Gesalbte [2001],
157-169. [IZBG 36,2697; OTA 13,328]
Clements R.E., The Messianic Hope in the Old Testament: JSOT nr 43 (1989) 3-19. [BullSignal 43,3913;
IZBG 37,2101; OTA 12,987]
Scharbert J., Ich wei, da der Messias kommt (Joh 4,25). Die Messiaserwartung im Alten Testa-
ment: Christophorus. Zeitschrift der Gemeinschaft katholischer Studierender und Akademiker
(Stuttgart, Germany) 35 (1990) 154-160.
Van Groningen G., Messianic Revelation in the Old Testament, Grand Rapids MI: Baker 1990, pp. 1018 /
Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 1997.
rev. R.S. Clark, Kerux 7 (1992) 43-45 <www.kerux.com/documents/KeruxV7N1A4.asp>; R. Gordon, VT 42 (1992) 425-
426; G.D. Robinson, TrinJ 14 (1993) 93-94; R.L. Smith, SWJT 33/2 (1990-91) 53
Alonso Daz J., La esperanza mesinica. Visin del Antiguo Testamento: BibFe 18/nr 53 (1992) 5-29.
[OTA 16,508]
Seebass H., Herrscherverheissungen im Alten Testament (BThSt 19), Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener
1992, pp. viii-95. [IZBG 39,2354]
Synowiec J.S., Oto twj krl przychodzi. Mesjasz w pismach Starego Przymierza [Behold your king is
coming. Messiah in the writings of the Old Covenant], Krakw: Wyzsze Seminarium Duchowne
OO. Franciszkanw 1992, pp. 280 [in Polish].
Saeb M., Zum Verhltnis von Messianismus und Eschatologie im AT. Ein Versuch terminologischer
und sachlicher Klrung: JbBT 8 (1993) 25-55.
Anderson B.W., The Role of the Messiah: The Terms Christ and Messiah Do Not Refer to a Divine
Being but to the Function an Agent of God Plays in Bringing the Kingdom That Is to Come on
Earth as in Heaven: BibRev 11 (1995) 19, 48.
Kaiser W.C., Jr., The Messiah in the Old Testament (Studies in Old Testament Biblical Theology), Grand
Rapids MI: Zondervan 1995, pp. 256 | trans. Korean (2001).
rev. R.B. Allen, BS 154/nr 616 (1997) 497-498; H.H. Klement, JETh 10 (1996) 211-213; J. Osgood, EvQ 70 (1998) 63-64
Pomykala K.E., The Davidic Dynasty Tradition in Early Judaism. Its History and Significance for Mes-
sianism (Early Judaism and Its Literature 7), Atlanta GA: Scholars 1995, pp. xv-308 (= rev. Diss.
Claremont Graduate School 1992). [NTA 39, p. 544-545]
rev. H.W. Basser, CBQ 58 (1996) 330-332; G.J. Brooke, JSS 42/2 (1997) 398-401; N.L. Collins, NovT 38/4 (1996) 402-
406; J. Jossa, HebSt 37 (1996) 193-196; S. Langston, JBL 115 (1996) 529-530; J. Lust, EphTL 71 (1995) 442-443; .
Nodet, RB 106 (1999) 279-280; S. Schwartz, JJS 47 (1996) 167-169
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 98

Sicre Daz J.L., De David al Mesas. Textos bsicos de la esperanza mesinica (El Mundo de la Biblia),
Estella (Navarra): Verbo Divino 1995, pp. 443 / reprint 2004. [OTA 18,1272]
rev. P. Barrado Fernndez, RevEspT 55 (1995) 256-257
Salvesen A., The Semantics of Ancient Hebrew Database research project: entry: :: / anointed
one [1996]: pp. 14 in electronic resource: <www.orinst.ox.ac.uk/nme/hjs/sahd/mashiach.pdf>.
Dschulnigg P., Messiaserwartung und Messiasbekenntnis: SKZ 165 (1997) 318-325.
Alexander T.D., Royal Expectations in Genesis to Kings. Their Importance for Biblical Theology:
TynB 49 (1998) 191-212.
Alexander T.D., The Servant King. The Bibles Portrait of the Messiah, (introd. A. Motyer), Leicester,
U.K.: InterVarsity 1998 / Vancouver, BC: Regent College Publishing 2003, pp. 172 | trans. Polish
(2000), Danish (2000).
rev. K. Mller, EurJT 9 (2000) 89
David R., Propositions pour une interprtation du messianisme dans lAncien Testament: in Id. (ed.),
Faut-il attendre le Messie?, p. 35-56 / online: <www.ctr4process.org/publications/Biblio/Papers> [2007].
Cimosa M., Il Messia nelle profezie dellAntico Testamento: DSBP vol. 23 (1999) 21-62.
Rose W.H., Messianic Expectations in the Old Testament: Skriflig 35/2 (2001) 275-288. [IZBG 48,1743;
OTA 25,537]
Thompson T.L., The Messiah Epithet in the Hebrew Bible: SJOT 15 (2001) 57-82. [IZBG 48,1741]
Waschke E.-J., Der Gesalbte. Studien zur alttestamentlichen Theologie (BZAW 306), Berlin - New York:
de Gruyter 2001, pp. x-339 (= rev. Diss. Hab. University of Greifswald 1986).
rev. H.G. Reventlow, ThLZ 127/5 (2002) cols 507-510; J. Schaper, JSOT 31/5 (2007) 206
Gonalves F.J., O messianismo no Antigo Testamento: Cadernos ISTA (Lisboa, Portugal) 7/nr 14
(2002) 47-89.
Rose W.H., Messianic Expectations in the Early Postexilic Period: in R. Albertz - B. Becking (ed.),
Yahwism after the Exile. Perspectives on Israelite Religion in the Persian Era. Papers Read at the
First Meeting of the European Association for Biblical Studies, Utrecht, 6-9 August, 2000 (Studies
in Theology and Religion 5), Assen: Koninklijke Van Gorcum BV 2003, pp. xxxi-300: p. 168-185
| trans. Hungarian: Messisi vradalmak a fogsg utni korban: Studia Biblica Athanasiana
(Nyregyhza, Hungary) 4 (2001) 39-56.
rev. B. Gosse, Transeuphratne. Pluridisciplinary Studies on a Province of the Persian Empire (Paris, France) 27 (2004); T.
Rmer, RevBL 9/2002 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/3084_3362.pdf>
Stadelmann L.I.J., Os messianismos na Bblia: Convergncia (Rio de Janeiro, Brazil) 38/nr 368 (2003)
603-614.
Lust J., Messianism and the Septuagint. Collected Essays (BETL 178), (ed. K. Hauspie), Leuven: Peeters
2004, pp. xiv-247: p. 9-26: Messianism and Septuagint, p. 27-40: Le Messianisme et la Septante dEzechiel, p. 41-68:
Messianism and the Greek version of Jeremiah: Jer 23,5-6 and 33,14-26, p. 87-112: Micah 5,1-3 in Qumran and the in the
New Testament and messianism in the Septuagint, p. 153-170: Messianism in the Septuagint: Isaiah 8,23b-9,6 (9,1-7), p.
189-200: Messianism in Ezekiel in Hebrew and in Greek: Ezek 21,15(10) and 18(13), p. 211-225: A Septuagint Christ
Preceding Jesus Christ? Messianism in the Septuagint Exemplified in Isa 7,10-17. [IZBG 51,2031; NTA 49, p. 444]
rev. E.G. Dafni, Orthodoxes Forum. Zeitschrift des Instituts fr Orthodoxe Theologie der Universitt Mnchen (St.
Ottilien, Germany) 22/2 (2008) 219-222; C. den Hertog, JSJ 39 (2008) 123-124; L. Greenspoon, RelSR 31/3-4 (2005) 198;
M. Rsel, OLZ 101/2 (2006) 207-209
Mihoc V., The Messianic Prophecies of the Old Testament. An Orthodox Perspective: in Dimitrov
(ed.), Das Alte Testament als christliche Bibel, p. 119-136. [OTA 31,1524]
den Hertog G.C. - Schoon S. (ed.), Messianisme en eindtijdverwachting bij joden en christenen [Messia-
nism and end time expected for Jews and Christians], Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 2006, pp. 239:
p. 17-36: Messiaanse verwachtingen in het Oude Testament. Oorsprong en ontwikkelingen in de tijd na de ballingschap
[W.H. Rose], p. 37-46: Enkele gedachten over de oorspronkelijke betekenis van de mensenzoon in Danil 7:13 [J.-W.
Wesselius] [in Dutch].
Evans C.A., Messianic Hopes and Messianc Figures in Late Antiquity: JGRChJ 3 (2006) 9-40 / online:
<www.craigaevans.com/Messianic_Hopes.1.pdf>; <www.ucalgary.ca/RELS/chairs/cchair/lectures/Evans%20Messianic%
20Hopes.pdf>. [IZBG 54,1772]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 99

Pentiuc E.J., Jesus the Messiah in the Hebrew Bible, New York - Mahwah NJ: Paulist 2006, pp. xviii-
188. [NTA 50, p. 615]
rev. C.A. Bobertz, CBQ 69 (2007) 337-338; W. Moberly, JTS 58 (2007) 176-178; A.E. Steinmann, RevBL 3/2007 <www.
bookreviews.org/pdf/5400_5694.pdf>
Barton J., The Messiah in Old Testament Theology: in Day (ed.), King and Messiah, p. 365-379 = in
Id., The Old Testament: Canon, Literature and Theology. Collected Essays of John Barton (So-
ciety for Old Testament Study Series), Aldershot: Ashgate 2007, pp. xii-292: p. 257-267 (chap. 22).
Fitzmyer J.A., The One Who Is to Come, Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2007, pp. xvi-
205: 1. The Term Messiah, 2. The Use of :: in the Old Testament, 3. Other Old Testament Passages often regarded as
the Background of the Term Messiah, 4. Old Testament Passages that reveal a developing Understanding of the Davidic
Dynasty, 5. The Role of Daniel 9:25-26 in the Emergence of Messianism, 6. The Septuagints Interpretation of Some Old
Testament Passages, 7. Extrabiblical Jewish Writings of the Second Temple Period, 8. The Use of Messiah in the New
Testament, 9. The Use of Messiah in the Mishnah, Targums, and Other Rabbinic Writings. [IZBG 53,1767; NTA 51, p.
585]
rev. P. Abadie, RSR 98/3 (2010) 375; C. Bernas, RelSR 33/3 (2007) 236; M. Bird, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 34; B. Byrne, Pacifica
22 (2009) 110-114; M. Byrne, IrTQ 73 (2008) 394-396; P. Byrne, Proceedings IBA nr 31 (2008) 118-120; B. Chilton,
Interp 62/3 (2008) 336; L.D. Chrupcala, LA 57 (2007) 745-750; J.J. Collins, DSD 16 (2009) 125-128; M.A. Daise, JSHJ 8
(2010) 92-93; F. Dalrymple-Hamilton, RevBL 10/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6079_7545.pdf>; C.A. Evans, TS 69/2
(2008) 440-441; G. Gispert-Sauch, Vidyajyoti 71 (2007) 548-549; R.P. Gordon, VT 58 (2008) 660; C. Grappe, RHPR 88
(2008) 351; P.M. McDonald, ScripB 38 (2008) 44-45; E.P. Meadors, JETS 51 (2008) 127-129; R.P.R. Murray, JSOT 32/5
(2008) 5; G.S. Oegema, JRel 91/2 (2011) 259-260; W. Pretorius, SHE 35/1 (2009); B. Repschinski, ZKT 130 (2008) 243-
244; M. Rsel, ZAW 120/3 (2008) 452-543; K. Sonek, RB 117 (2010) 132-135; J.L. Staley, RevBL 4/2008 <www.bookre-
views.org/pdf/6079_6483.pdf>; M. Tait, RRT 15 (2008) 5-8; RivBib 57 (2009) 507-510; J. Wimmer, NTR 21/4 (2008) 90
Porter S.E. (ed.), The Messiah in the Old and New Testaments (McMaster New Testament Studies),
Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2007, pp. xiv-268: p. 1-13: Introduction: The Messiah in
the Old and New Testaments [S.E. Porter], p. 13-34: The Messiah: Explorations in the Law and Writings [T. Longman,
III], p. 35-74: Figuring the Future: The Prophets and Messiah [M.J. Boda], p. 75-89: The Messiah in the Qumran
Documents [A. Wolters], p. 90-116: Messianic Ideas in the Apocalyptic and Related Literature in Early Judaism [L.T.
Stuckenbruck], p. 117-143: Jesus as Messiah in Mark and Matthew [I.H. Marshall], p. 144-164: The Messiah in Luke
and Acts: Forgiveness for the Captives [S.E. Porter], p. 165-189: Remembering Jesus: Johns Negative Christology [T.
Thatcher], p. 190-209: Divine Life and Corporate Christology: God, Messiah Jesus, and the Covenant Community in
Paul [S.A. Cummins], p. 210-229: Messianic Themes of Temple, Enthronement, and Victory in Hebrews and the
General Epistles [C.L. Westfall]. [IZBG 53,1768; NTA 51, p. 587; OTA 30,1488]
rev. G. Balfour, ExpT 119/6 (2008) 310; B.J. Baxter, JGRChJ 6 (2009) 25-30 / online: <www.jgrchj.net/reviews/6.R25-
R30-Baxter%20on%20Porter.pdf>; C. Bernas, RelSR 33/3 (2007) 228-229; M.F. Bird, RevBL 2/2008 <www.bookreviews.
org/pdf/5947_6432.pdf>; G. Burnett, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 33-34; H.J. Carey, SCJ 12/2 (2009) 281-282; J.H. Charlesworth,
RevBL 2/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5947_6318.pdf>; Z.A. Crook, StRel 38/3-4 (2010) 555-557; S.E. Docherty,
ScripB 38 (2008) 38-39; A. Jeffers, JSOT 32/5 (2008) 12-13; M. Rsel, ZAW 120/3 (2008) 466; V.M. Smiles, CBQ 70/2
(2008) 412-413; C. Stenschke, R&T 16/3-4 (2009) 327-328; W. Varner, MasterSemJ 18/2 (2007) 266-267
Fuhs H.F., Alttestamentliche Wurzeln des Messiasanspruchs Jesu: ThGl 98/4 (2008) 326-340. [NTA
53,1842]
Adamczyk D., Idea mesjanizmu w Starym Testamencie [The messianic idea in the OT]: ComP 29/nr
165 (2009) 87-112 [in Polish].
Groenewald A., Die een wat sal kom: Messiaanse tekste in die Ou Testament en ander Joodse geskrif-
te [The One Who Is to Come: Messianic Texts in the Old Testament and Other Jewish Wri-
tings]: VeE 31/1 (2010) pp. 7 pp. in electronic resource: <www.ve.org.za/index.php/VE/article/view/396>.
[NTA 56,564]
Kim S.-Y., The Warrior Messiah in Scripture and Intertestamental Writings, Newcastle, U.K.: Camb-
ridge Scholars Pub. 2010, pp. xv-365. [NTA 55, p. 597]
Lepore L., Alle origini del messianismo: BeO 52/3-4 (2010) 129-156. [NTA 56,576; OTA 34,1997]
Ryan S.D., Messianism in the Old Testament. The Biblical Roots of Jewish and Christian Expectation:
BibTod 48/6 (2010) 317-322. [NTA 55,1216; OTA 34,1259]
Rydelnik M., The Messianic Hope. Is the Hebrew Bible Really Messianic? (NAC Studies in Bible &
Theology 9), Nashville: B&H Academic 2010, pp. xviii-206. [NTA 55, p. 403]
rev. R.B. Zuck, BS 168/nr 671 (2011) 363-364
Lucass S., The Concept of the Messiah in the Scriptures of Judaism and Christianity (Library of Second
Temple Studies [JSP SS] 78), London - New York: T&T Clark International 2011, pp. xv-236: p.
19-36: 2. Jewish Writers in Dialog, p. 37-65: 3. Kingship in the Ancient Near East, p. 66-93: 4. Kingship in the Hebrew
Scriptures: The Psalms, p. 94-143: 5. Kingship in the Hebrew Scriptures: The Prophets, p. 144-157: 7. The Anointed in the
Second Temple Period: The Son of Man, p. 158-187: 8. The Messiah in the New Testament.
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 100

[Chronicles]
Brunet A.M., La thologie du Chroniste. Thocratie et messianisme: in Coppens et alii (ed.), Sacra
Pagina, I, p. 384-397. [IZBG 7,281]
Caquot A., Peut-on parler de messianisme dans loeuvre du Chroniste?: RThPh 16 (1966) 110-120.
[IZBG 14,363]
Sb M., Messianism in Chronicles? Some Remarks to the Old Testament Background of the New
Testament Christology: HorBT 2 (1980) 85-109.
Romerowski S., Lesperance messianique dans les Chroniques: Hok 34 (1987) 37-63. [IZBG 34,503]
Kelly B.E., Messianic Elements in the Chroniclers Work: in Satterthwaite et alii (ed.), The Lords
Anointed, p. 249-264.
Lorenzin T., Il figlio di Davide. Messianismo nelle Cronache?: LA 60 (2010) 73-82. [OTA 35,444; NTA
56,578]
[Psalms]
Stade B., Die messianische Hoffnung im Psalter: ZThK 2 (1892) 369-413 = in Id., Ausgewhlte akade-
mische Reden und Abhandlungen, Giessen: Tlpelmann (J. Ricker) 1899, pp. vi-296: p. 37-76 /
1907
2
.
Gray G.B., The References to the King in the Psalter in their Bearing on Questions of Date and Mes-
sianic Belief: JQR 7 (1895) 658-686.
Lagrange M.-J., Notes sur le Messianisme dans les Psaumes: RB 14 (1905) 188-202.
Dahl G., The Messianic Expectation in the Psalter: JBL 57 (1938) 1-12.
Haspecker J., Ascendit Deus in jubilatione. Psalm 46 (47) und Himmelfahrt Christi: GuL 28/2 (1955)
87-95 / online: <http://www.geistundleben.de/component/docman/doc_download/1262-2819552087095haspecker0.
html>.
Crim K.R., Israelite Kingship and the Royal Psalms (Diss. Union Theological Seminary 1959).
Baumgrtel F., Zur Frage der theologischen Deutung der messianischen Psalmen: in F. Maass (ed.),
Das ferne und nahe Wort. Festschrift Leonhard Rost zur Vollendung seines 70. Lebensjahres am
30. November 1966 gewidmet (BZAW 105), Berlin: Tpelmann 1967, pp. viii-275: p. 19-25.
Phillips O.E., Exploring the Messianic Psalms, Philadelphia PA: Hebrew Christian Fellowship 1967, pp.
318.
Filipiak M., Mesjanizm krlewski w Psalmie 2 [The Royal Messianism in the Psalm 2]: ColT 43/3
(1973) 49-66 [in Polish]. [IZBG 21,469]
Becker J., Die kollektive Deutung der Knigspsalmen: TPhil 52 (1977) 561-578.
Fischer J.A., Everyone a King: A Study of the Psalms: BibTod 97 (1978) 1683-1689. [OTA 2,173]
Krasovec J., Judovska in krscanska razlaga Ps 45 (44) [The Jewish and Christian interpretation of the
Psalm 45 (44)]: BogoslV 42/4 (1982) 397-406 [in Slovene]. [BullSignal 37,8874; IZBG 31,749]
Durham J.I., The King as Messiah in the Psalms: REx 81/3 (1984) 425-435. [IZBG 32,693; OTA 8,524]
Allen R.B., Lord of Song. The Messiah Revealed in the Psalms, (introd. G.B. Shea), Portland OR:
Multnomah 1985, pp. 177.
Miller P.D., Jr., Power, Justice, and Peace. An Exegesis of Psalm 72: FaithMiss 4 (1986) 65-70.
Wilson G.H., The Use of Royal Psalms at the Seams of the Hebrew Psalter: JSOT nr 35 (1986) 85-
94. [BullSignal 40,9257; IZBG 34,757; OTA 10,214]
Carrire J.-M., Le Ps 72 est-il un psaume messianique?: Bib 72 (1991) 49-69. [BullSignal 46,3257; IZBG
39,781; OTA 15,276]
Cortese E., Salmo 72. Che Messia? Per quali poveri?: LA 41 (1991) 41-60 (p. 50-55: 4. Il messianismo del Sal
72). [BullSignal 47,3723; IZBG 39,783]
Kwakkel G., Een koning aan het woord? Op zoek naar de identiteit van de ik-figuur in de psalmen: in
R. ter Beek et alii (ed.), Een sprekend begin. Opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. Drs. H.M. Ohmann
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 101

bij zijn afscheid als hoogleraar aan de Theologische Universiteit van de Gereformeerde Kerken
(vrijgemaakt) te Kampen op 6 december 1993, Kampen: Van den Berg 1993, pp. 232: p. 94-106.
Golbiewski M., Idee mesja%skie w Psalmach [Messianic Ideas in the Psalms], Wloclawek: Wloclawskie
Wydawnictwo Diecezjalne 1996, pp. 101 [in Polish].
Broyles C.C., The Redeeming King: Psalm 72s Contribution to the Messianic Ideal: in Evans - Flint
(ed.), Eschatology, p. 23-40.
Harstad M.O., A Study of the Messiah King and His Kingdom. A Study of Psalm 72: LSQ 37/3 (1997)
193-234 / <www.blts.edu/lsq/38-3.pdf>.
Mitchell D.C., The Messiahs of the Lord: in Id., The Message of the Psalter. An Eschatological Pro-
gramme in the Book of Psalms (JSOT SS 252), Sheffield, U.K.: Academic Press 1997, pp. 428: p.
243-271 [Ps 2; 45; 72; 89; 110; 132]. [OTA 22,1240]
rev. HeyJ 42/1 (2002); S. Gillingham, RevBL 2/1999 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/2468_1677.pdf>
Heim K.M., The (God-) Forsaken King of Psalm 89: A Historical and Intertextual Enquiry: in Day
(ed.), King and Messiah, p. 296-322. [OTA 23,973]
Nel P.J., The theology of the Royal Psalms: OTE 11 (1998) 71-92 [Ps 45; 110; 132]. [OTA 24,392]
Waschke E.-J., Die Stellung der Knigstexte im Jesajabuch im Vergleich zu den Knigspsalmen 2, 72
und 89: ZAW 110/3 (1998) 348-364. [IZBG 45,397; OTA 22,968]
Degner G.W., The Lordship of Christ According to the One Hundred and Tenth Psalm: in D.N.
Harmelink (ed.), Let Christ be Christ. Theology, Ethics & World Religions in the Two Kingdoms.
Essays in Honor of the sixty-fifth Birthday of Charles L. Manske, Huntington Beach CA: Tentatio
1999, pp. ix-378.
Rsel C., Die messianische Redaktion des Psalters. Studien zu Entstehung und Theologie der Sammlung
Psalm 2-89 (Calwer theologische Monographien: Reihe A, Bibelwissenschaft 19), Stuttgart:
Calwer 1999, pp. ix-241 (= Diss. Marburg 1997). [IZBG 45,515; OTA 22,1846]
rev. W. Bluedorn, JETh 14 (2000) 170-171; R.E. Clements, JTS 52/2 (2001) 745; E. Zenger, ThRev 95 (1999) cols 443-456
Starling D.I., The Messianic Hope in the Psalms: RefTR 58/3 (1999) 121-134. [IZBG 46,530; OTA 23,1792]
Davies B.C., Is Psalm 110 a Messianic Psalm?: BS 157/nr 626 (2000) 160-173. [IZBG 47,614; OTA 23,1805]
Garca Cordero M., El Mesianismo en los salmos: CTom 127 (2000) 5-58. [NTA 45,1224]
Janowski B., Der andere Knig: Psalm 72 als Magna Carta der judischen Knigsideologie: in J.
Kgler (ed.), Die Macht der Nase: zur religisen Bedeutung des Duftes. Religionsgeschichte, Bi-
bel, Liturgie (SBS 187), Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2000, pp. 191: p. 97-112. [NTA 45, p. 415]
Anderson D.R., The King-Priest of Psalm 110 in Hebrews (StBL 21), New York etc.: Peter Lang 2001,
pp. x-342. [NTA 45, p. 397-398]
[The Kingdom of David has been the focus of disagreement among biblical interpreters practically since the ascension of
Christ. Since Christ was enthroned at the right hand of God the Father when he ascended, many believe he began ruling
from that throne at that time. But is this kingdom over which he rules the Davidic Kingdom? Reformed scholars say yes;
dispensational scholars say no. A new breed of dispensational scholars says yes and no. These Progressive Dispensatio-
nalists say Jesus has inaugurated the Kingdom of David but will return to the earth to consummate this kingdom with a
millennial reign from Jerusalem. Are they right? This book uses Psalm 110 in the Old and New Testaments to find an
answer]
rev. H.W. Bateman, IV, JETS 45/3 (2002) 529-531; M. Goutzioudis, RevBL 9/2002 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/1524_
2862.pdf>; M.W. Hamilton, RevBL 5/2003 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/1524_3126.pdf>; R.W. Johnson, RevBL 12/2002
<www.bookreviews.org/pdf/1524_3127.pdf>
Eissler F., Knigspsalmen und karische Messiaserwartung. Jefet ben Elis Auslegung von Ps 2.72.-
89.110.132 im Vergleich mit Saadja Gaons Deutung (Texts and Studies in Medieval and Early
Modern Judaism 17), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2002, pp. xx-700 (= Diss. Tbingen 2000).
Bazylinski S., Pod wladz krlewsk (Ps 2) [Under the Power of the Messianic King (Psalm 2)]:
VerVitae 1 (2002) 57-74 [in Polish with Italian Summary] / online: <http://verbumvitae.pl/pdf/1291215724_vv%
201_06_57-74.pdf>.
Haney R.G., Text and Concept Analysis in Royal Psalms (StBL 30), New York etc.: Peter Lang 2002, pp.
xxii-244 (= rev. Diss. Claremont Graduate University 1999) [Ps 2, 110, and 132]. [OTA 26,1462]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 102

rev. D. Cohen, Colloquium 37/1 (2005); H. Hagelia, RevBL 9/2003 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/3054_3320.pdf>; G.H.
Wilson, RevBL 8/2004 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/3054_3728.pdf>
Otto E. - Zenger E. (ed.), Mein Sohn bist du (Ps 2,7). Studien zu den Knigspsalmen (SBS 192),
Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2002, pp. vi-258: p. 66-93: Es sollen sich niederwerfen vor ihm alle
Knige (Ps 72,11). Redaktionsgeschichtliche Beobachtungen zu Psalm 72 und zum Programm des messianischen Psalters
2-89 [E. Zenger], p. 94-134: Die Frucht der Gerechtigkeit. Psalm 72 und die judische Knigsideologie [B. Janowski].
[OTA 26,1460]
Couffignal R., Les Psaumes royaux de la Bible. tude littraire (Cahiers de la RB 54), Paris: Gabalda
2003, pp. 167.
rev. Ph. de Robert, RHPR 84 (2004) 501
Scippa V., Salmi. 2: Salmi messianici/1; 3: Salmi messianici/2 (Dabar - Logos - Parola), Padova:
Messaggero di SantAntonio 2003, pp. 288; 252.
rev. G. Cappelletto, Firmana nr 34 (2004) 186-187
Travers M.E., Psalm 45: A Wedding and an Invitation: FaithMiss 20/2 (2003) 3-15.
Cortese E., La preghiera del re. Formazione, redazioni e teologia dei Salmi di Davide (ABI. Supp.
RivBib 43), Bologna: Dehoniane 2004, pp. 204. [OTA 28,477]
rev. J. Blunda, RevBb 67/1-2 (2005) 103-108; P. Garuti, Ang 82 (2005) 231-233; A. Mello, LA 54 (2004) 455-457; T.
Lorenzin, RivBib 54 (2006) 98-99
Grant J.A., The King as Exemplar. The Function of Deuteronomys Kingship Law in the Shaping of the
Book of Psalms (SBL. Academia Biblica 17), Atlanta GA: SBL 2004, pp. xviii-335 (= rev. Diss.
Univ. of Gloucestershire, U.K.) [Ps 1; 2; 18; 19; 20; 21; 118; 119]. [OTA 28,1470]
rev. G. Brin, RevBL 3/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4407_4433.pdf>; P. Dutcher-Walls, RevBL 3/2005 <www.
bookreviews.org/pdf/4407_4432.pdf>; S. Gillingham, JSS 52 (2007) 147-149; J.C. McCann, Jr., Bib 87/2 (2006) 421-424;
R.D. Nelson, CBQ 67/3 (2005) 494-495; J.D. Nogalski, JAOS 125/3 (2005) 433-434; K. Sparks, JNES 67/4 (2008) 305-
307
Hossfeld F.-L., Messianische Texte des Psalters. Ein berblick mit hermeneutischen Konsequenzen: in
Dimitrov (ed.), Das Alte Testament als christliche Bibel, p. 307-324. [OTA 31,1433]
Hilber J.W., Royal Psalms: in Id., Cultic Prophecy in the Psalms (BZAW 352), Berlin - New York: de
Gruyter 2005, pp. xiv-268 (= Diss. University of Cambridge 2004): p. 76-127 (chap. 3). [Ps 2; 89; 110;
132]
rev. J.-G. Heintz, RHPR 86 (2006) 299; T.E. Saleska, CBQ 69 (2007) 119-120; M.A. Sweeney, RelSR 33 (2007) 60
Ausloos H., Psalm 45, Messianism and the Septruagint: in Knibb (ed.), The Septuagint and Messia-
nism, p. 239-251. [OTA 35,488]
Belcher R.P., Jr., The Messiah and the Psalms: Preaching Christ from All the Psalms, Fearn, Rossshire,
Scotland: Mentor 2006, pp. 288. [Preaching]
rev. J.T. Borger, JETS 52 (2009) 141-142: It is an effort to explain the relationship of the Messiah to the book of Psalms.
The subtitle also describes well Belchers particular thesis, namely that Christ can be read in and preached from each of the
150 canonical psalms (p. 141)
Cortese E., Il Salmo 72: autorit e dilatazione messianica: RSB 18/1-2 (2006) 105-115. [OTA 34,1050]
Polan G.J., The Reign of God and His Anointed One: BibTod 44/6 (2006) 337-342 [Ps 2]. [NTA 51,1247]
Salvador R.L., The Royal King: BibTod 44/6 (2006) 343-347 [Ps 72]. [NTA 51,1249]
Barbiero G., Il regno di JHWH e del suo Messia. Salmi scelti dal primo libro del Salterio (Studia Biblica
7), Roma: Citt Nuova 2008, pp. 452.
rev. T. Lorenzin, RivBib 58/4 (2010) 515-518
Harris R.A., Rashi and the Messianic Psalms: in C. Cohen et alii (ed.), Birkat Shalom. Studies in the
Bible, Ancient Near Eastern Literature, and Postbiblical Judaism Presented to Shalom M. Paul on
the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, Winona Lake IN: Eisenbrauns 2008, 2 vols, pp. xxxvii-
1071; vol. II: p. 845-862. [IZBG 55,1922]
rev. L.-S. Tiemeyer, RevBL 6/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6944_7524.pdf>
Kim J., The Strategic Arrangement of Royal Psalms in Books IV-V: WestTJ 70 (2008) 143-157. [OTA
32,444]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 103

Kaiser W., Psalm 72: An Historical and Messianic Current Example of Antiochene Hermeneutical
Theoria: JETS 52 (2009) 257-270. [OTA 35,493]
Parsons M., Martin Luthers Interpretation of the Royal Psalms. The Spiritual Kingdom in a Pastoral
Context, (introd. N.R. Leroux), Lewiston NY etc.: Mellen 2009, pp. vi-318. [Ps 2; 45; 82; 110; 118 /
Two Kingdoms]
rev. T. Saleska, ConJ 36/2 (2010) 201-203: Parsons goal in this study is to investigate how Luther uses the concept of the
kingdom of Christ to confort Christian believers in their distress (15). Specifically, Parsons wants to show how Luther uses
the two kingdoms doctrine in his exposition of the royal psalms explicitly to confort believers who face suffering,
persecution and temptations (19) (p. 201); A. (L.) Zheng, FH 42/2 (2010) 77
Parsons M., Luther, the Royal Psalms and the Suffering Church: Crucible. An on-line Journal of peer-
reviewed articles and other resources on Christian life and thought (The Australian Evangelical
Alliance Inc., Melbourne, Victoria, Australia) 2/1 (November 2009) 1-15 / in electronic resource:
<http://crucible.ea.org.au/Crucible/PastIssues/091203/LuthertheRoyalPsalmsandtheSufferingChurch.aspx>.
[The article is a reworking of the concluding chapter of his book: Martin Luthers Interpretation of the Royal Psalms
(2009)]
Diller C., Er soll leben, solange die Sonne bleibt (Ps 72,5). Die rumlichen und zeitlichen Dimensio-
nen der Knigsherrschaft in Psalm 72: in Diller et alii (ed.), Studien zu Psalmen und Propheten,
p. 1-26.
Galvin G.M., The Messianic Psalms. How the Early Church Viewed Christ: BibTod 48/6 (2010) 335-
340. [NTA 55,1214; OTA 34,1032]
Human D.J. - Steyn G.J. (ed.), Psalms and Hebrews. Studies in Reception (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old
Testament Studies [JSOT SS] 527), New York - London: T&T Clark 2010, pp. xix-299: p. 99-112:
The Messianic Interpretation of Psalm 8:4-6 in Hebrew 2:6-9. Part I [L.P. Mar], p. 113-125: The Messianic
Interpretation of Psalm 8:4-6 in Hebrew 2:6-9. Part II [C.L. De Witt], p. 229-240: From Priest-King to King-Priest:
Psalm 110 and the Basic Structure of Hebrews [G.J.C. Jordaan - P. Nel]. [NTA 55, p. 392]
rev. J.M. Compton, Themelios 36 (2011) 94-96; W. Kraus, TC: A Journal of Biblical Textual Criticism 16 (2011) electro-
nic journal: <http://rosetta.reltech.org/TC/v16/HumanSteyn2011rev.pdf>; S.D. Mackie, RevBL 2/2012 <www.bookrevie-
ws.org/pdf/7803_9194.pdf>; S. Moyise, RevBL 7/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7803_8509.pdf>
Saur M., Die theologische Funktion der Knigspsalmen innerhalb der Komposition des Psalters: in
Zenger (ed.), The Composition, p. 689-699. [OTA 34,342]
Steymans H.U., Le psautier messianique une approche smantique: in Zenger (ed.), The Composi-
tion, p. 141-197. [OTA 34,336]
[Sirach]
Czajkowski M., Na tropach tradycji eschatologicznej i mesjanskiej u Ben-Syracha [Retracing the
eschatological and messianic tradition in Ben Sirach]: RBL 16/2-3 (1963) 87-98 (p. 94-97: Slady
tradycji eschatologiczno-mesjanskiej u Ben-Syracha) [in Polish]. [IZBG 11,489]
Caquot A., Ben Sira et le messianisme: Sm 16 (1966) 43-68. [IZBG 15,516]
Martin J.D., Ben Siras Hymn to the Fathers: A Messianic Perspective: in A.S. van der Woude (ed.),
Crises and Perspectives. Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Polytheism, Biblical Theology, Palesti-
nian Archaeology, and Intertestamental Literature (Oudtestamentische Studin 24), Leiden: Brill
1986, pp. 149: p. 107-123.
Corley J., Seeds of Messianism in Hebrew Ben Sira and Greek Sirach: in Knibb (ed.), The Septuagint
and Messianism, p. 301-312. [OTA 35,547]
Nikolova S., Messianic Passages of the Book of Sirach in the Translation of St. Methodius: in A. Le-
maire (ed.), Congress Volume Ljubljana 2007 (VT SS 133), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2010, pp. xvi-
640: p. 511-529. [St. Methodius ca. 825-885]
[Prophets]
Mller W., Die messianische Erwartung der vorexilischen Propheten. Zugleich ein Protest gegen mo-
derne Textzersplitterung, Gtersloh: Bertelsmann 1906, pp. 398.
Miguns E., Filius David apud prophetas minores, Romae - Jerusalem 1955, pp. xiii-92 (Pars Diss.
Antonianum, Roma 1954).
Benson A., From the Mouth of the Lion. The Messianism of Amos: CBQ 19 (1957) 199-212. [IZBG
5,336]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 104

Wolf H., The Desire of All Nations in Haggai 2:7: Messianic or Not?: JETS 19/2 (1974) 97-102.
Weinfeld M., The Roots of the Messianic Idea: in R.M. Whiting (ed.), Mythology and Mythologies.
Methodological Approaches to Intercultural Influences. Proceedings of the Second Annual
Symposium of the Assyrian and Babylonian Intellectual Heritage Project. Held in Paris, France,
October 4-7, 1999 (Melammu Symposia 2), Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project
2001, pp. xxv-288: p. 279-287 / online: <www.aakkl.helsinki.fi/melammu/pdf/weinfeld2001.pdf>.
Pentiuc R.J., Messianism in the Book of Hosea in the Light of Patristic Interpretations: GrOrTR 46/1-2
(2001) 35-56. [Patristic]
Abrego de Lacy J.M., La esperanza mesinica en los libros profticos: evolucin y desarollo: EstBb
62 (2004) 411-433. [OTA 30,256]
Munnich O., Le messianisme la lumire des livres prophtiques de la Bible grecque: in Knibb (ed.),
The Septuagint and Messianism, p. 327-355. [OTA 35,558]
[Isaiah]
Findlay G.G., The Messianic Teaching of Isaiah: ExpT 17 (1906) 200-205.
Smith L.P., The Messianic Ideal of Isaiah: JBL 36/3-4 (1917) 158-212.
Feuillet A., Le messianisme du livre dIsae, ses rapports avec lhistoire et les traditions dIsral: RSR
36 (1949) 182-228 = in Id., tudes dexgse et de thologie biblique. Ancien Testament, Paris:
Gabalda 1975, pp. 523: p. 223-259. [IZBG 1,387]
Renard H., Le messsianisme dans la premire partie du Livre dIsae: in Coppens et alii (ed.), Sacra
Pagina, I, p. 398-407. [IZBG 7,303]
Grelot P., Lexgse messianique dIsae LXIII,1-6: RB 70/3 (1963) 371-380. [IZBG 11,371]
Coppens J., Les esprances messianiques du Proto-Isae et leurs prtendues relectures: EphTL 44
(1968) 491-497. [IZBG 16,406]
Mays J.L., Isaiahs royal theology and the Messiah: in C.R. Seitz (ed.), Reading and Preaching the
Book of Isaiah, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 1988, pp. 126: p. 39-52. [OTA 11,1078]
Schibler D., Messianism and Messianic Prophecy in Isaiah 1-12 and 28-33: in Satterthwaite et alii
(ed.), The Lords Anointed, p. 87-104.
Heskett R., Messianism within the Scriptural Scrolls of Isaiah (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament
Studies [JSOT SS] 456), New York - London: T&T Clark 2007, pp. xv-353 (= rev. Diss. Emma-
nuel College 2001). [Is 7:14; 9:1-6; 11:1-9; 52:1353:12; 61:1-3] [NTA 52, p. 202; OTA 32,781]
rev. D. Bergant, BibTod 46/2 (March-April 2008) 126; R.B. Chisholm, Jr., BS 167/nr 666 (2010) 247-249; J.T. Hibbard,
RevBL 3/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6108_6725.pdf>; R. Lessing, CBQ 71 (2009) 139-140; P.J. Long, JHS 8 (2008)
online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/review301.htm> = in E. Ben Zvi (ed.), Perspectives on Hebrew Scriptures V.
Comprising the Contents of Journal of Hebrew Scriptures, vol. 8 (Perspectives on Hebrew Scriptures and its Contexts 6),
Piscataway NJ: Gorgias 2009, pp. 709: p. 577; T. Mayfield, RelSR 34/4 (2008) 285; M. Tait, RRT 15/3 (2008) 305-307
Pikor W., Postac Mesjasza w swietle Izajaszowych proroctw [The Figure of Messiah in the light of Isa-
iahs Prophesies]: in H. Drawnel (ed.), Jezus jako Syn Bo&y w Nowym Testamencie i we wczesnej
literaturze chrze$cija%skiej (ABLub 1), Lublin: Wydawnictwo KUL 2007, pp. 194: p. 9-29 [in
Polish].
Brzegowy T., Czy Izajasz zapowiadal Mesjasza? [Did Isaiah announced the Messiah?]: ColT 78/3
(2008) 5-27 [in Polish]. [OTA 33,2002]
de Sousa R.F., Eschatology and Messianism in LXX Isaiah 112 (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testa-
ment Studies [JSOT SS] 516 The Hebrew Bible and Its Versions 4), New York - London: T&T
Clark 2010, pp. xiii-189 (= rev. Diss. Cambridge 2008). [NTA 54, p. 598-599]
rev. J.K. Aitken, JSOT 35/5 (2011) 79-80; J. Dines, JTS 62/2 (2011) 669-671; T. Mayfield, RevBL 12/2010 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/7480_8166.pdf>; H.G.M. Williamson, CBQ 73 (2011) 118-119
de Sousa R.F., Problems and Perspectives on the Study of Messianism in LXX Isaiah: in A. van der
Kooij - M.N. van der Meer (ed.), The Old Greek of Isaiah: Issues and Perspectives. Papers read
at the Conference on the Septuagint of Isaiah, held in Leiden 10-11 April 2008 (CBETh 55),
Leuven etc.: Peeters 2010, pp. xiii-240: p. 135-152. [OTA 34,1139; NTA 55, p. 618]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 105

[Book of Immanuel]
Marti K., Der jesajanische Kern in Jes 6,1-9,6: in Id. (ed.), Beitrge zur alttestamentlichen Wissen-
schaft. Karl Budde zum siebzigsten Geburtstag (BZAW 34), Giessen: Tpelmann 1920, pp. vii-
194: p. 113-121.
Alt A., Jesaja 8,239,6. Befreiungsnacht und Krnungstag: in W. Baumgartner (ed.), Festschrift Alfred
Bertholet zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet von Kollegen und Freunden, Tbingen: Mohr 1950, pp.
vii-578: p. 29-49 = in Id., Kleine Schriften zur Geschichte des Volkes Israel, II, Mnchen: Beck
1953, pp. viii-476: p. 206-225.
Wrthwein E., Jesaja 7,1-9. Ein Beitrag zu dem Thema: Prophetie und Politik: in Theologie als Glau-
benswagnis. Festschrift fr Karl Heim zum 80. Geburtstag dargebracht von der Evangelisch-
Theologischen Fakultt in Tbingen (Furche-Studien 23), Hamburg: Furche 1954, pp. 220: p. 47-
63 = in Id., Wort und Existenz. Studien zum Alten Testament, Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht
1970, pp. 319: p. 127-143.
Lindblom J., A Study on the Immanuel Section in Isaiah: Isa. vii,1-ix,6 (Scripta Minora Regiae Societatis
Humaniorum Litterarum Lundensis, 1957-1958: 4), Lund: Gleerup 1958, pp. 57.
Stamm J.J., Die Immanuel-Weissagung und die Eschatologie des Jesaja: ThZ 16 (1960) 439-455. [IZBG
8,292]
Wolff H.W., Frieden ohne Ende. Jesaja 7,1-17 und 9,1-6 ausgelegt (Biblische Studien 35), Neukirchen -
Vluyn: Neukirchener 1962, pp. 93. [IZBG 10,366; ZAW 75 (1963) 141]
Lust J., The Immanuel Figure: A Charismatic Judge-Leader. A Suggestion towards the Understanding
of Is 7,10-17: EphTL 47 (1971) 464-470.
Zawiszewski E., Doktryna mesjanska Izajasza w tzw. Ksidze Emmanuela [Die messianische Lehre
des Jesaja nach dem sog. Emmanuelbuch]: Studia Pelpli%skie. Rocznik Diecezji Pelplinskiej
(Pelplin, Poland) 3 (1973) 161-170 (p. 168-170: Krlestwo mesjanskie) [in Polish]. [IZBG 21,367]
Stamm J.J., Die Immanuel-Perikope: eine Nachlese: ThZ 30 (1974) 11-22.
Bartelmus R., Jes 7,1-17 und das Stilprinzip des Kontrastes. Syntaktisch-stilistische und traditionsge-
schichtliche Anmerkungen zur Immanuel-Perikope: ZAW 96 (1984) 50-66 = in Id., Auf der
Suche nach dem archimedischen Punkt der Textinterpretation. Studien zu einer philologisch-lin-
guistisch fundierten Exegese alttestamentlicher Texte, Zrich: Pano 2002, pp. viii-405: p. 23-41.
Hubmann F.D., Randbemerkungen zu Jes 7,1-17: BN Heft 26 (1985) 27-46.
Dohmen C., Verstockungsvollzug und prophetische Legitimation. Literarkritische Beobachtungen zu
Jes 7,1-17: BN Heft 31 (1986) 37-56.
Dohmen C., Das Immanuelzeichen. Ein jesajanisches Drohwort und seine inneralttestamentliche Re-
zeption: Bib 68 (1987) 305-329.
Laato A., Immanuel Who is with us? Hezekiah or Messiah?: in M. Augustin - K.-D. Schunck (ed.),
Wnschet Jerusalem Frieden. Collected Communications to the XIIth Congress of the Interna-
tional Organization for the Study of the Old Testament, Jerusalem 1986 (Beitrge zur Erforschung
des Alten Testaments und des antiken Judentums 13), Frankfurt a.M. - New York: Peter Lang
1987, pp. xi-480: p. 313-322.
Laato A., Who is Immanuel? The Rise and Foundering of Isaiahs Messianic Expectations, bo, Finland:
bo Akademis Frlag 1988, pp. 394 (= Diss. bo Akademi 1988). [OTA 14,1201; JSOT 16/nr 52 (1991)
126]
rev. H. Barstad, NoTT 89 (1988) 280-281; M. Cimosa, Sal 55 (1993) 407; R.E. Clements, JTS 41 (1990) 140; B. Johnson,
TAik 93 (1988) 516-518; A. Schoors, ThRev 89 (1993) cols 445-446; H.G.M. Williamson, VT 40/2 (1990) 247
Clements R.E., The Immanuel Prophecy of Isa. 7:10-17 and Its Messianic Interpretation: in E. Blum et
alii (ed.), Die hebrische Bibel und ihre zweifache Nachgeschichte. Festschrift fr Rolf Rendtorff
zum 65. Geburtstag, Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 1990, pp. xiii-736: p. 225-240 = in Id.,
Old Testament Prophecy. From Oracles to Canon, Louisville KY: Westminster John Knox 1996,
pp. x-278: p. 65-77.
Wegner P.D., A Re-Examination of Isaiah IX 1-6: VT 42 (1992) 103-112. [OTA 15,1543]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 106

Arenhoevel D., Glaube und Zukunft: Die Weissagung vom Immanuel (Jes 7,1-16): in Id., Propheten in
Israel. Bibeltheologische Betrachtungen zu Jesaja, Deuterojesaja, Jeremia, Hosea und Micha,
(ed. U. Engel), Freiburg (Schweiz): Paulusverlag 1994, pp. 159: p. 63-81.
Lepore L., Dal Re Giosia al Messia. Problemi letterari, redazionali e teologici di Is 8,23b; 9,1-6, Roma:
Pontificia Universitas Urbaniana, Facultas S. Theologiae 1996, pp. 111 (Pars Diss. Urbaniana).
Irsigler H., Der Aufstieg des Immanuel. Jes 7,1-17 und die Rezeption des Immanuelworts in Jes 7-11:
in Id., Vom Adamssohn zum Immanuel. Gastvortrge Pretoria 1996 (Arbeiten zu Text und Spra-
che im Alten Testament 58), St. Ottilien: EOS 1997, pp. viii-158: p. 101-152 / Beobachtungen
zur Rezeptionsgeschichte des Immanuel in Jesaja 7-11: in Hoppe - Busse (ed.), Von Jesus zum
Christus, p. 3-23.
Lepore L., Isaia 8,23b (9,1-6): ricostruzione letteraria e riletture teologiche: RivBib 46 (1998) 257-276.
Lust J., Messianism in the Septuagint: Isaiah 8:23b-9:6 (9:1-7): in J. Krasovec (ed.), Interpretation of
the Bible. The International Symposium in Slovenia (JSOT SS 289), Ljubljana: Slovenska akade-
mija znanosti in umetnosti - Sheffield: Academic Press 1998, pp. 1909: p. 147-163.
Witaszek G., Idealny Krl mesjanski (Iz 7,10-17; 8,23-9; 11,1-9) [The Ideal King-Messiah (Is 7:10-17;
8:23-9; 11:1-9)]: in J. Misurek et alii (ed.), Do kog& pjdziemy? Ty masz s!owa &ycia wieczne-
go (Prace Wydzialu Teologicznego 119. Homo Meditans 19), Lublin: Wydawnictwo Towarzy-
stwa Naukowego KUL 1998, pp. 257: p. 107-117 [in Polish].
Beuken W.A.M., The Messianic Character of Isaiah Chapter 11: East and West - Alien Perspecti-
ves?: in Dimitrov (ed.), Das Alte Testament als christliche Bibel, p. 347-358.
Nagel E.M., The Ideal Leader in the Kingdom of God: Messianic Prophecies in Isaiah 8:23-9:6 and
11:1-9: BibTod 43 (2005) 353-358.
Becker U., Der Messias in Jes 7-11: Zur Theopolitik prophetischer Heilserwartungen: in S. Gill-
mayr-Bucher et alii (ed.), Ein Herz so weit wie der Sand am Ufer des Meeres. Festschrift fr
Georg Hentschel (EThSt 90), Wrzburg: Echter 2006, pp. 403: p. 235-254.
Benzi G., Ci stato dato un figlio. Il Libro dellEmmanuele (Is 6,1-9,6). Struttura retorica e interpreta-
zione teologica (Biblioteca di teologia dellevangelizzazione 3), Bologna: EDB 2007, pp. 363.
Brzegowy T., Ksiz czterech imion (Iz 8,23b-9,6) [The Prince of the four names (Is 8:23b9:6)]: in R.
Bogacz - W. Chrostowski (ed.), Verbum Caro factum est. Ksi"ga pami#tkowa dla Ksi"dza Pro-
fesora Tomasza Jelonka w 70. rocznic" urodzin, Warszawa: Stowarzyszenie Biblistw Polskich
2007, pp. 536: p. 128-150 [in Polish].
Pikor W., Pytanie o mesjanski sens Izajaszowych proroctw o krlewskim potomku. Czsc I: Iz 7,1-25;
Czsc II: Iz 8,23b9,6; 11,1-9 [The Question of Messianic Sense in Isaiahs Prophesies of the
Royal Offspring. Part I: Is 7:1-25; Part II: Is 8:23b9:6; 11:1-9]: Zeszyty Naukowe KUL (Lublin,
Poland) 50 (2007) 21-41; 50/2 (2007) 15-36 (36: English Summary) / online: <www.kul.lublin.pl/files/
102/pikor.pdf> [in Polish].
Collins J.J., Isaiah 8:239:6 and Its Greek Translation: in A. Voitila - J. Jokiranta (ed.) Scripture in
Transition. Essays on Septuagint, Hebrew Bible, and Dead Sea Scrolls in Honour of Raija Solla-
mo (JSJ SS 126), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2008, pp. xxxviii-748: p. 205-222.
rev. G.D. Martin, JHS 10 (2010) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/reviews_new/review462.htm>
Oberlinner L., Gott ist mit uns. Die Immanuelverheiung (Jes 7-8) und die christologische Erfllung
nach Matthus: in Diller et alii (ed.), Studien zu Psalmen und Propheten, p. 403-427.
[Royal Servant of Yahweh]
Rowley H.H., The Suffering Servant and the Davidic Messiah: Oudtestamentische Studien (Leiden,
The Netherlands) 8 (1950) 100-136 = in Id., The Servant of the Lord and Other Essays on the Old
Testament, London: Lutterworth 1952, pp. 327: p. 63-93 / Oxford: Blackwell 1965
2
(rev. ed.), pp.
355: p. 61-94. [IZBG 1,388]
Barthlemy D., Excursus. Linterprtation de 52,13-15: in Id. (ed.), Critique textuelle de lAncien
Testament. II: Isae, Jrmie, Lamentations. Rapport final du Comit pour lanalyse textuelle de
lAncien Testament hbreu institu par lAlliance Biblique Universelle [] (OBO 50/2), Freiburg
(Switzerland): Universittsverlag - Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1986, pp. xviii-71-1013:
p. 385-395.
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 107

Block D.I., My Servant David: Ancient Israels Vision of the Messiah: in Hess - Carroll (ed.), Israels
Messiah, p. 17-56.
Walton J.H., The Imagery of the Substitute King Ritual in Isaiahs Fourth Servant Song: JBL 122/4
(2003) 734-743. [IZBG 50,536; OTA 27,1249]
Chisholm R.B., Jr., The Christological Fulfillment of Isaiahs Servant Songs: BS 163/nr 652 (2006)
387-404. [NTA 51,443]
Knohl I., The Suffering Servant: from Isaiah to the Dead Sea Scrolls: in D.A. Green - L.S. Lieber (ed.),
Scriptural Exegesis. The Shapes of Culture and the Religious Imagination. Essays in Honour of
Michael Fishbane, Oxford: University Press 2009, pp. xiv-324: p. 89-104. [Daniel / Qumran]
rev. C.L. Crouch, JJS 61/2 (2010) 332-334; W.A. Tooman, JHS 11 (2011) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/re-
views_new/review517.htm>
[Jeremiah]
Cramer G.H., The Messianic Hope of Jeremiah: BS 115/nr 459 (1958) 237-246. [IZBG 7,345]
Vittonatto G., Il pensiero messianico di Geremia nello sviluppo storico del messianismo: RivBib 6
(1958) 338-352. [IZBG 7,346]
Penna A., Il Messianismo nel libro di Geremia: in ABI, Il Messianismo. Atti della XVIII Settimana Bi-
blica, Brescia: Paideia 1966, pp. xxii-428: p. 135-178. [NTA 11, p. 141-142]
Lust J., Messianism and the Greek Version of Jeremiah: in C.E. Cox (ed.), VII Congress of the Inter-
national Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies, Leuven, 1989 (SBL Septuagint and
Cognate Studies 31), Atlanta GA: Scholars Press 1991, pp. xxxi-459: p. 87-122. [NTA 36, p. 443]
rev. JSOT 18 (1993) 117; JSS 39 (1994) 116-117; J.A.L. Lee, ABR 42 (1994) 74-75
[Ezechiel]
Gronkowski W., Le messianisme dEzchiel, Paris: Geuthner 1930, pp. xviii-202 (= Diss. Universit de
Strasbourg, Facult de Thologie Catholique).
rev. RevApol 54 (1932) 98; RevScPhTh 21 (1932) 96; A. Barrois, RB 41 (1932) 133-134; W.A. Irwin, JRel 11 (1931) 611
Gruenthaner M.J., The Messianic Concepts of Ezechiel: TS 2 (1941) 2-18.
Caquot A., Le messianisme dEzchiel: Sm 14 (1964) 5-23. [IZBG 13,372]
Block D.I., Bringing Back David: Ezechiels Messianic Hope: in Satterthwaite et alii (ed.), The Lords
Anointed, p. 167-188.
Lust J., Messianism in Ezekiel in Hebrew and in Greek: in Paul et alii (ed.), Emanuel, p. 619-631. [OTA
27,1270]
Block D.I., Transformation of Royal Ideology in Ezechiel: in W.A. Tooman - M.A. Lyons (ed.),
Transforming Visions. Transformations of Text, Tradition, and Theology in Ezechiel (PTMS 127),
(introd. M.A. Sweeney), Eugene OR: Pickwick 2010, pp. xxv-350: p. 208-246.
rev. J. Gile, JHS 11 (2011) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/reviews_new/review537.htm>; W.R. Osborne,
RevBL 1/2012 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7636_8352.pdf>
[Zechariah]
Siebeneck R.T., Messianism of Aggeus and Proto-Zacharias: CBQ 19 (1957) 312-328. [IZBG 6,422]
van der Woude A., Serubbabel und die messianischen Erwartungen des Propheten Sacharja: ZAW 100
(1988) 138-156.
Brzegowy T., Mesjanizm Deutero-Zachariasza [Zech 9-14] [The Messianism of Deutero-Zechariah]:
Analecta Cracoviensia (Krakw, Poland) 27 (1995) 93-108 [in Polish]. [IZBG 43,727]
Duguid I.M., Messianic Themes in Zechariah 9-14: in Satterthwaite et alii (ed.), The Lords Anointed,
p. 265-280.
Meyers E.M., Messianism in First and Second Zechariah and the End of Biblical Prophecy: in J.E.
Coleson - V.H. Matthews (ed.), Go to the Land I Will Show You. Studies in Honor of Dwight W.
Young, Winona Lake IN: Eisenbrauns 1996, pp. xx-428: p. 127-142.
rev. G.H. Oller, JAOS 118/4 (1998) 603
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 108

Rose W.H., Zemah and Zerubbabel. Messianic Expectations in the Early Postexilic Period (Library of
Hebrew Bible / Old Testament Studies [JSOT SS] 304), Sheffield: Academic Press 2000 (= rev.
Diss. Oxford Univ. 1997; see authors presentation in TynB 49/2 [1998] 373-376). [OTA 23,2098]
rev. Ph. Abadie, RSR 90 (2002) 246-247; J.E. Bowley, HebSt 43 (2002) 265-267; B. Gosse, Transeuphratne (Paris,
France) 24 (2002) 167-171; P.L. Redditt, CBQ 63 (2001) 127-128; D. Rooke, JJS 52 (2001) 361-363; G. Xeravits, JSJ 32
(2001) 341-344
Collins J.J., The Eschatology of Zechariah: in L.L. Grabbe - R.D. Haak (ed.), Knowing the End from
the Beginning. The Prophetic, Apocalyptic, and their Relationship (Library of Second Temple
Studies 46), London - New York: T&T Clark International 2003, pp. ix-226: p. 74-84. [NTA 49, p.
632]
Petterson A.R., Behold Your King. The Hope for the House of David in the Book of Zechariah (Library of
Hebrew Bible / Old Testament Studies [JSOT SS] 513), London - New York: T&T International
2009, pp. xiv-286 (= rev. Diss. Queens University of Belfast 2006): p. 129-148: chap. 5: The Coming
King. [OTA 33,1539]
rev. R.E. Clements, VT 61/4 (2011) 703; F. Dalrymple-Hamilton, RevBL 1/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7483_8169.
pdf>; K.M. Hayes, CBQ 73 (2011) 135-136; A.S.Y. Lee, JHS 11 (2011) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/re-
views_new/review523.htm>; L.-S. Tiemeyer, JTS 61/2 (2010) 722-724
[Malachi]
Keown G.L., Messianism in the Book of Malachi: REx 84/3 (1987) 443-451.
Malone A.S., Is the Messiah Announced in Malachi 3:1?: TynB 57/2 (2006) 215-228. [IZBG 53,585]
Assis E., Moses, Elijah and the Messianic Hope. A New Reading of Malachi 3,22-24: ZAW 123/2
(2011) 207-220. [NTA 56,549]
b) Intertestamental Period
Brierre-Narbonne J.-J., Exgse apocryphe des prophties messianiques, Paris: Geuthner 1937, pp. 129.
Lattey C., The Messianic Expectation in The Assumption of Moses: CBQ 41 (1942) 9-21.
Meyer R., Priester-Knig-Prophet. Ein Beitrag zur Endzeiterwartung im nachexilischen Judentum: in
X. Internationaler Kongress fr Religionsgeschichte, 11.-17. September 1960 in Marburg, Lahn,
Marburg: Elwert 1961, pp. 240: p. 92-93.
Lohse E., Der Knig aus Davids Geschlecht. Bemerkungen zur messianischen Erwartung der Syna-
goge: in O. Betz et alii (ed.), Abraham unser Vater. Juden und Christen im Gesprch ber die
Bibel. Festschrift fr Otto Michel zum 60. Geburtstag (Arbeiten zur Geschichte des Sptjudentums
und Christentums 5), Leiden - Kln: Brill 1963, pp. vi-503: p. 337-345.
Ferch A.J., The Two Eons and the Messiah in Pseudo-Philo, 4 Ezra, and 2 Baruch: AUSS 15/2 (1977)
135-152 / online: <www.auss.info/auss_publication_file.php?pub_id=563&journal=1&type=pdf>. [IZBG 25,1775;
NTA 22,628]
Klausner J., The Messianic Idea in the Apocryphal Literature: in M. Avi-Yonah - Z. Baras (ed.), The
World History of the Jewish People. First Series: Ancient Times. VIII: Society and Religion in the
Second Temple Period, London: Jewish History Publications - Allen 1977, pp. xxxiv-414: p. 153-
186.
de Villiers P.G.R., The Messiah and Messiahs in Jewish Apocalyptic: Neotest 12 (1978) 75-110. [NTA
26,721]
Klein R.W., Aspects of Intertestamental Messianism: in V.L. Tollers - J.R. Maier (ed.), The Bible in Its
Literary Milieu. Contemporary Essays, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1979, pp. ix-447: p. 191-211.
[NTA 24, p. 294]
rev. M.W. Holmes, JETS 23/4 (1980) 364-365
Wurz H., Die Messiashoffnung in der Zeit zwischen Altem und Neuem Testament: BiLi 53/3 (1980)
140-146. [NTA 25,718]
Schimanowski G., Die Prexistenz des Messias in den bersetzungen des AT, dem thiopischen He-
noch und anderen apokalyptischen Texten: in Id., Weisheit und Messias. Die jdischen Voraus-
setzungen der urchristlichen Prexistenzchristologie (WUNT II/17), Tbingen: Mohr (Siebeck)
1985, pp. xiii-410 (= rev. Diss. Tbingen 1981): p. 107-205. [NTA 31, p. 127-128]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 109

Collins J.J., Messianism in the Maccabean Period: in Neusner et alii (ed.), Judaisms and their Mes-
siahs, p. 97-109.
Schiffman L.H., The Concept of the Messiah in Second Temple and Rabbinic Literature: REx 84/2
(1987) 235-246. [NTA 31,1374]
Wittlieb M., Die theologische Bedeutung der Erwhnung von Msa/Christs in den Pseudepigra-
phen des Alten Testaments palstinischen Ursprungs: BN Heft 50 (1989) 26-33 [Testaments of the
Twelve Patriarchs; Psalms of Solomon; IV Ezra; II Baruch]. [BullSignal 44,3002; OTA 14,1143]
Oegema G.S., De messiaanse verwachtingen ten tijde van Jezus. Een inleiding in de messiaanse verwa-
chtingen en bewegingen gedurende de hellenistisch-romeinse tijd [The messianic expectations at
the time of Jesus. An introduction to the messianic expectations and movements in the Hellenistic-
Roman period], Baarn (The Netherlands): Ten Have 1991, pp. 214 (= rev. Diss. Berlin 1989).
Knibb M.A., Messianism in the Pseudepigrapha in the Light of the Scrolls: DSD 2/2 (1995) 165-184 =
in Id., Essays, p. 307-326. [IZBG 41,1599; NTA 40,1224]
Fuller M.E., The Davidic Messiah in Early Jewish Literature: in T.L. Cross - E.B. Powery (ed.), The
Spirit and the Mind. Essays in Informed Pentecostalism. To honor Dr Donald N. Bowdle, Pre-
sented on his 65th Birthday, Lanham MD: University Press of America 2000, pp. xvii-317: p. 65-
86.
Tromp J., The Davidic Messiah in Jewish Eschatology of the First Century BCE: in Scott (ed.), Resto-
ration, p. 179-201.
Condra E., Salvation for the Righteous Revealed. Jesus Amid Covenantal and Messianic Expectations in
Second Temple Judaism (AGJU 51), Leiden etc.: Brill 2002, pp. xvii-391. [NTA 47, p. 365-366]
rev. G.J. Brooke, JSOT 28/5 (2004) 201; S.J. Gathercole, DSD 10/3 (2003) 428-430; J. Harrison, JETS 47 (2004) 510-511;
G. Schimanowski, ThLZ 130 (2005) cols 384-386; G.H. Twelftree, ExpT 117/2 (2005) 87
Horbury W., Jewish Messianism and Early Christology: in R.N. Longenecker (ed.), Contours of Chris-
tology in the New Testament (McMaster New Testament Studies), Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge,
U.K.: Eerdmans 2005, pp. xiv-345: p. 3-24. [NTA 50, p. 192-193]
rev. C. Bernas, RelSR 32/2 (2006) 122; H.J. Carey, ExpT 117/10 (2006) 433-434; S. Cazelais, StRel 36 (2007) 180-181; C.
McMahon, TS 68 (2007) 173-174; C.W. Skinner, TrinJ 27 (2006) 311-313; A. Trites, TorJT 22/2 (2006) 216
Evans C.A., Messianic Hopes and Messianic Figures in Late Antiquity: JGRChJ 3 (2006) 9-40 /
online: <www.craigaevans.com/Messianic_Hopes.1.pdf>. [IZBG 54,1772]
Knibb M.A., The Septuagint and Messianism: Problems and Issues: in Id. (ed.), The Septuagint and
Messianism, p. 3-19 = in Id., Essays, p. 349-366. [OTA 35,99]
Chester A., Messiah and Exaltation. Jewish Messianic and Visionary Traditions and New Testament
Christology (WUNT 207), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. xvii-716. [IZBG 53,1831; NTA 51, p. 585]
rev. C. Bttrich, JSJ 40/3 (2009) 376-379; G. Dautzenberg, BZ 52/2 (2008) 271-274; C. Grappe, RHPR 88 (2008) 349-351;
J.M. Hamilton, Jr., BBR 19 (2009) 143-145; J. Hernndez, Jr., RelSR 35/3 (2009) 184; K. Huber, SNTU A 35 (2010) 241-
243; M. Karrer, RevBL 4/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5919_6282.pdf>; K.-W. Niebuhr, ThLZ 135/4 (2010) cols 428-
431; J. Radermakers, NRTh 130 (2008) 324-325; J.L.W. Schaper, JSOT 32/5 (2008) 207; R. Schwindt, TrierTZ 119 (2010)
93-94; P.W. van der Horst, NedThT 64 (2010) 73-74; R. Vincent, Sal 70/4 (2008) 797-798
Jucci E., Lambiente di Ges e le correnti messianiche intratestamentarie: in Diocesi di Cassano al-
lIonio (ed.), Il Volto di Cristo: Via, Verit e Vita. Atti del Convegno Diocesano. Marina di Sibari
(Cosenza), 26-27 settembre 2008, Gorle (BG): Editrice Velar 2008, pp. 503: p. 93-129.
Collini P., Indice Concettuale del Medio Giudaismo. III: Messianismo, Magnano BI: Qiqajon - Comunit
di Bose 2009, pp. 142.
rev. M. Bruti, JJS 42/3 (2011) 386-388; G. Colzani, ED 62/3 (2009) 201-204: Quanto alla articolazione, il sovralemma
distinto in sei lemmi: antimessia, era messianica, messia, messia?, precursore e tipologia a loro volta suddivisi in una
settantina di sottolemmi (p. 203); G. Ibba, MatGiud 14/1-2 (2009) 582-583; W.G.E. Watson, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 196-197
Kuttianickal S., Messiah in the Inter-testament Literature: BiBh 37/3 (2011) 207-223.
[Book of Jubilees]
VanderKam J.C., Jubilees and the Priestly Messiah of Qumran: RdQ 13/nn. 49-52 (1988) 353-365.
[IZBG 36,1822]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 110

[Parables of Enoch]
Boccaccini G. (ed.), Enoch and the Messiah Son of Man. Revisiting the Book of Parables, Grand Rapids
MI: Eerdmans 2007, pp. xv-539. [The book comprises thirty-six contributions arranged in six thematic parts]
[IZBG 54,1162; NTA 52, p. 417; OTA 31,1860]
rev. S. Beyerle, ThLZ 134/6 (2009) 672-674; M.F. Bird, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 105-106; M. Casey, JSS 55/2 (2010) 622-623;
M.A. Daise, JHS 9 (2009) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/reviews/reviews_new/review392.htm>; P.R. Davies, JSOT
32/5 (2008) 204; C. Grappe, RHPR 88 (2008) 251; T.J. Kraus, RevBL 2/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6135_6549.
pdf>; W. Loader, HebSt 50 (2009) 417-420; P. Madigan, HeyJ 50/6 (2009) 1022-1023; S.C. Mimouni, Revue des tudes
juives (Paris, France) 167/3-4 (2008) 589-594; M.V. Reiterer, BN Heft 145 (2010) 127-128; M. Tait, RRT 15/3 (2008) 290-
292; J.E. Wright, CBQ 73/3 (2011) 657-659
Waddell J.A., The Messiah. A Comparative Study of the Enochic Son of Man and the Pauline Kyrios
(Jewish and Christian Texts in Context and Related Studies 10), London - New York NY: T&T
Clark International 2011, pp. xvi-240 (= rev. Diss. Univ. of Michigan 2010): p. 48-103: chap. 3: The
Messiah in the Parables of Enoch, p. 119-177: chap. 5: The Messiah in the Letters of Paul, p. 178-201: chap. 6: A
Comparative Analysis of the Messiah in the Parables of Enoch and the Letters of Paul.
[Psalms of Solomon]
de Jonge M., The Expectation of the Future in the Psalms of Solomon: Neotest 23 (1989) 93-117.
[BullSignal 44,4005; NTA 34,1428]
Atkinson K., On the Herodian Origin of Militant Davidic Messianism at Qumran: New Light from
Psalm of Solomon 17: JBL 118/3 (1999) 435-460. [NTA 44,557]
[Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs]
Beasley-Murray G.R., The Two Messiahs in the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs: JTS 48 (1947) 1-
12.
Black M., The Messiah of the Testament of Levi XVIII: ExpT 60 (1948-49) 321-322; 61 (1949-50)
157-158.
Schubert K., Die Messiaslehre in den Testamenten der 12 Patriarchen im Lichte der Texte von Chirbet
Qumran: in H. Franke (ed.), Akten des 24. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses, Mnchen
28. August bis 4. September 1957, Wiesbaden: Steiner 1959, pp. xii-776: p. 197-198.
Hultgrd A., Croyances messianiques des Test. XII Patr. Critique textuelle et commentaire des passages
messianiques (Diss. Uppsala 1971, pp. iii-194). [JSJ 2/2 (1971) 187]
Hultgrd A., Leschatologie des Testaments des Douze Patriarches. I: Interprtation des textes; II: Com-
position de louvrge, textes et traductions (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Historia Religionum 6-
7), Uppsala - Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell 1977, pp. 396; 1982, pp. 319. [NTA 23, p. 252]
rev. M. de Jonge, JSJ 10 (1979) 100-102; 14 (1983) 70-80
[IV Ezra]
Beale G.K., The Problem of the Man from Sea in IV Ezra 13 and its Relation to the Messianic Concept
in Johns Apocalypse: NovT 25/2 (1982) 182-188. [NTA 28,360]
Stone M.E., Coherence and Inconsistency in the Apocalypses. The Case of The End in 4 Ezra: JBL
102/2 (1983) 229-243. [BullSignal 38,1656; NTA 28,386; OTA 7,294]
Moo J., A Messiah whom The Many Do Not Know? Rereading 4 Ezra 5:6-7: JTS 58/2 (2007) 525-
536. [NTA 52,1347; OTA 32,683]
[Qumran]
Zeitlin S., The Essenes and Messianic Expectations. A Historical Study of the Sects and Ideas during
the Second Jewish Commonwealth: JQR 45/2 (1954) 83-119 = in Landman (ed.), Messianism, p.
503-514. [IZBG 3,843]
Kuhn K.G., Die beiden Messias Aarons und Israels: NTS 1 (1954-55) 168-179 | trans. English: The
Two Messiahs of Aaron and Israel: in K. Stendahl (ed.), The Scrolls and the New Testament,
New York: Harper 1957, pp. 308: p. 54-64. [IZBG 3,1192; 6,1408]
Chamberlain J.V., Further Elucidation of a Messianic Thanksgiving Psalm from Qumran: JNES 14/3
(1955) 181-182.
Schubert K., Zwei Messiasse aus dem Regelbuch von Chirbet Qumran: Jud 11 (1955) 216-235. [IZBG
4,948]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 111

Silberman L.H., The Two Messiahs of the Manual of Discipline: VT 5 (1955) 77-82. [IZBG 4,950]
Ehrlich E.L., Ein Beitrag zur Messiaslehre der Qumransekte: ZAW 58 (1956) 234-243. [IZBG 5,1035]
LaSor W.S., The Messiahs of Aaron and Israel: VT 6 (1956) 425-449. [IZBG 5,1034; NTA 1,271]
Black M., Messianic Doctrine in the Qumran Scrolls: in K. Aland - F.L. Cross (ed.), Studia Patristica.
Papers Presented to the Second International Conference on Patristic Studies held at Christ
Church, Oxford, 1955 (TU 63), I, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag 1957, pp. x-700: p. 441-459.
Smyth K., The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Messiah: Studies. An Irish Quarterly Review (Dublin, Ireland)
45/nr 177 (1956) 1-14. [NTA 1,167]
Allegro J.M., Further Messianic References in Qumran Literature: JBL 75 (1956) 174-187. [IZBG 5,1033]
Brownlee W.H., Messianic Motifs of Qumran and the New Testament: NTS 3 (1956-57) 12-30; 195-
210. [NTA 2,156-157]
Croatto J.S., De messianismo qumranico: VD 35 (1957) 279-286; 344-360. [IZBG 6,1409; NTA 2,651]
Delcor M., Un psaume messianique de Qumran. Traduction et commentaire: in Mlanges bibliques, p.
334-340 = in Id., Environnement et tradition de lAncien Testament (Alter Orient und Altes Testa-
ment 228), Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker - Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 1990, pp. xiv-458: p.
380-386.
Schubert K., Die Messiaslehre in den Texten von Chirbet Qumran: BZ 1 (1957) 177-197 = in K.E.
Grzinger (ed.), Qumran (WdF 410), Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1981, pp. vi-
398: p. 341-364. [IZBG 5,1038; NTA 2,661]
Kuhn K.G., Die beiden Messias in den Qumrantexten und die Messiasvorstellung in der rabbinischen
Literatur: ZAW 70 (1958) 200-208. [IZBG 7,1217]
Sabbe M., Een messiaanse psalm te Qumran? [Ein messianischer Psalm in Qumran?]: CollBrugGand 4
(1958) 89-99 = in Id., Studia Neotestamentica, p. 199-211. [IZBG 6,1398]
Gray C.P., The Messianic Hope in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Related Literature (Diss. Vanderbilt Univer-
sity, Nashville TN 1959, pp. 510).
Liver J., The Doctrine of the Two Messiahs in Sectarian Literature in the Time of the Second Common-
wealth: HTR 52 (1959) 149-185 = in Landman (ed.), Messianism, p. 354-392. [IZBG 7,1219; NTA
4,835]
Smith M., What is Implied by the Variety of Messianic Figures?: JBL 78 (1959) 66-72. [NTA 4,280]
van der Woude A. S., Le matre de justice et les deux messies de la communaut de Qumrn: in J. van
der Ploeg (ed.), La secte de Qumrn et les origines du christianisme (RechBib 4), Paris - Bruges:
Descle de Brouwer 1959, pp. 244: p. 121-134. [IZBG 7,1273]
Hinson G., Hodayoth, III, 6-18: In What Sense Messianic?: RdQ 2 (1960) 183-204. [IZBG 8,1248]
Priest J.F., The Two Messiahs at Qumran (Diss. Drew University, Madison NJ 1960, pp. 704).
Hring J., Encore le messianisme dans les crits de Qoumran: RHPR 41 (1961) 160-162. [IZBG 9,1431]
Jzwiak F., Mesjanizm w literaturze z Qumran [Messianism in Qumran Literature]: RTK 10 (1963) 35-
42 [in Polish]. [IZBG 11,1517; NTA 8,1182]
Starcky J., Les quatres tapes du messianisme Qumran: RB 70 (1963) 481-505. [IZBG 11,1514; NTA
8,1185]
Stefaniak L.W., Messianische oder eschatologische Erwartungen in der Qumransekte?: in Blinzler et
alii (ed.), Neutestamentliche Aufstze, p. 294-302.
Weiss K., Messianismus in Qumran und im Neuen Testament: in H. Bardtke (ed.), Qumran-Probleme.
Vortrge des Leipziger Symposions ber Qumran-Probleme vom 9. bis 14. Oktober 1961 (Schrif-
ten der Sektion fr Altertumswissenschaft 42), Berlin: Akademie-Verlag 1963, pp. viii-368: p.
353-368. [NTA 8, p. 487-488]
Wcela E.A., The Messiah(s) of Qumran: CBQ 26 (1964) 340-349. [NTA 9,386]
Tyloch W.J., Die messianische Erwartung der Qumran-Essener in ihrem geschichtlichen Hintergrund:
Rocznik Orientalistyczny (Warszawa, Poland) 29 (1965) 29-37. [IZBG 14,1527]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 112

Brown R.E., J. Starckys Theory of Qumran Messianic Development: CBQ 28 (1966) 51-57. [IZBG
14,1528]
Celada B., En Qumrn esperaban dos Mesas: CuB 23/nr 210 (1966) 282-285. [NTA 11,1214]
Betz O., The Messianic Ideas of the Qumran Sect: in J.M. Rosenthal (ed.), Perspectives in Jewish
Learning, III, Chicago IL: The College of Jewish Studies 1967, pp. 57: p. 25-39.
Betz O., The Relevance of Some Recently Published Messianic Fragments from Qumran: in P. Peli
(ed.), Proceedings of the Fifth World Congress of Jewish Studies, I, Jerusalem: World Union of
Jewish Studies 1969, pp. lviii-243-173: p. 201-210.
Brown R.E., The Teacher of Righteousness and the Messiah(s): in M. Black (ed.), The Scrolls and
Christianity: Historical and Theological Significance (Theological Collections 11), London:
SPCK 1969, pp. 132: p. 37-44.
Smith J.J., A Study of the Alleged Two Messiah Expectation of the Dead Sea Scrolls Against the Back-
ground of Developing Eschatology (Diss. Vanderbilt University, Nashville TN 1970, pp. xi-353).
[DissAbstr 31 (1970-71) 3028-3029]
Talmon S., Typen der Messiaserwartung um die Zeitenwende: in Wolff (ed.), Probleme, p. 571-588.
Sen F., Los Mesas de Qumrn. Textos mesinicos: CuB 29 (1972) 158-167.
Villalon J.R., Sources vtro-testamentaires de la doctrine qumrnienne des deux Messies: RdQ 8/nr
29 (1972) 53-63. [NTA 17,1160]
Tyloch W.J., Zbir tekstw mesjanskich z IV groty Qumran (4Q Testimonia) [Collection of Messianic
Texts from the Cave IV at Qumran (4Q Testimonia)]: Euhemer. Przegld religioznawczy (War-
szawa, Poland) 90 (1973) 25-32 [in Polish].
Thiering B., The Teacher of Righteousness and the Messiah in the Damascus Document: Australian
Journal of Biblical Archaeology (Sydney, Australia, ceased 1975) 1/4 (1971) 74-81 / online: <http:
//biblicalarchaeology.org.uk/pdf/ajba/01-4_074.pdf>.
Delcor M., Doctrines des Essniens. E: Messianisme: DBS IX (1978) cols 974-977.
Lach J., Mesjanizm starotestamentalny w swietle dokumentw qumranskich (w XXX-lecie odkryc nad
Morzem Martwym) [The OT Messianism according to the Qumrans Writings (30th anniversary
of the Dead Sea Discovery)]: in L. Balter (ed.), Cz!owiek we wsplnocie Ko$cio!a. Ksi"ga pami#t-
kowa na dwudziestopi"ciolecie Akademii Teologii Katolickiej, Warszawa: ATK 1979, pp. 475: p.
339-350 [in Polish].
Laperrousaz E.-M., Le classement chronologique des passages messianiques des Manuscrits de la mer
Morte: in A. Caquot (ed.), La littrature intertestamentaire. Colloque de Strasbourg (17-19
octobre 1983), Paris: Presses Universitaires de France 1985, pp. 228: p. 69-88. [NTA 30, p. 250]
Talmon S., Waiting for the Messiah. The Spiritual Universe of the Qumran Covenanters: in Neusner et
alii (ed.), Judaisms and their Messiahs, p. 111-137 / Waiting for the Messiah The Conceptual
Universe of the Qumran Covenanters: in Id., The World of Qumran from Within. Collected
Studies, Leiden: Brill - Jerusalem: Magnes 1989, pp. 324: p. 273-300.
Sacchi P., Esquisse du dveloppment du messianisme juif la lumire du texte qumranien 11QMelch:
ZAW 100 (1988) 202-214. [NTA 33,329]
Brooke G.J., The Messiah of Aaron in the Damascus Document: RdQ 15/nn. 57-58 (1991) 215-230.
[IZBG 38,1471]
Bockmuehl M., A Slain Messiah in 4Q Serekh Mil?amah (4Q285)?: TynB 43 (1992) 155-169. [IZBG
39,1664; NTA 37,454]
Puech ., Une apocalypse messianique (4Q521): RdQ 15/nr 60 (1992) 475-522. [IZBG 39,1677]
Vermes G., The Oxford Forum for Qumran Research Seminar on the Rule of War from Cave 4
(4Q285): JJS 43 (1992) 85-90. [IZBG 39,1673; NTA 37,468]
Betz O., Spricht ein Qumran-Text vom gekreuzigten Messias?: in O. Betz - R. Riesner, Jesus, Qumran,
und der Vatikan. Klarstellungen, Giessen etc.: Brunner 1993, pp. 227: p. 103-120 / 1995
6
(rev.
ed.) | trans. English: Does a Qumran Text Speak of the Crucified Messiah?: in O. Betz - R.
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 113

Riesner, Jesus, Qumran, and the Vatican. Clarifications, London: SCM 1994, pp. x-196: p. 83-97;
Polish (1994); Spanish (1994); Italian (1995). [NTA 38, p. 141, 482]
rev. W.R. Domeris, OTE 8/3 (1995) 458-459; D.W. Falk, Anvil. An Anglican Evangelical journal for theology and mission
(Oxford - Cambridge, U.K.) 12 (1995) 152; D.J. Harrington, CBQ 57/3 (1995) 543-544; M.P. Knowles, TorJT 11 (1995)
217-219; S. Talmon, DSD 1/3 (1994) 364-366; J.C. VanderKam, JSP 13 (1995) 115; see also R. Riesner, Jesus, Qumran
und der Vatikan: Anmerkungen zu einem Bestseller und Solchen, die es gerne geworden wre: ThGl 84 (1994) 139-150
Garca Martnez F., Esperanzas mesinicas en los escritos de Qumrn: in F. Garca Martnez - J. Tre-
bolle Barrera, Los hombres de Qumrn. Literatura, estructura social y concepciones religiosas,
Madrid: Trotta 1993, pp. 278: p. 187-222 | trans. English: Messianic Hopes in the Qumran Wri-
tings: in Idd., The People of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Their Writings, Beliefs and Practices, Leiden:
Brill 1995, pp. viii-269: p. 159-189; Italian (1996). [NTA 39, p. 168 / IZBG 42,1647; NTA 40, p. 376]
rev. Z.J. Kapera, QC 6/1-4 (1996) 182-186; M. Lattke, BiOr 53 (1996) 177-180 / J.M. Baumgarten, JAOS 118 (1998) 143;
J.C. VanderKam, SE 63 (1998) 129-146 / C. Martone, RivStLettRel 33/2 (1997) 409-411; A. Wnin, RTLouv 28/4 (1997)
534
Garca Martnez F., Los mesas de Qumrn: problemas de un traductor: Sefarad (Madrid, Spain) 53
(1993) 345-360. [NTA 38,1690]
Garca Martnez F., Nuevos textos mesinicos de Qumrn y el Mesas del Nuevo Testamento: Commu-
nio 26 (1993) 3-31. [NTA 38,1085]
Loader W., The New Dead Sea Scrolls: New Light on Messianism and the History of the Community:
Colloquium 25 (1993) 67-85. [NTA 39,511]
Abegg M.G., Jr., Messianic Hope and 4Q285: A Reassessment: JBL 113 (1994) 81-91. [NTA 39,499]
Collins J.J., The Works of the Messiah: DSD 1 (1994) 98-112. [IZBG 39,1768]
Collins J.J., Messiahs in Context: Method in the Study of Messianism in the Dead Sea Scrolls: in M.O.
Wise (ed.), Methods of Investigation of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Khirbet Qumran Site. Pre-
sent Realities and Future Prospects (Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 722), New
York NY: New York Academy of Sciences 1994, pp. xiii-514: p. 213-229.
rev. S. Burkes, JBL 115 (1996) 185-186; S.W. Crawford, BASOR 303 (1996) 102-103; Ph.R. Davies, JNES 57 (1998) 67-
71; J.R. Davila, CBQ 57/4 (1995) 848-850; T.H. Lim, JSS 41 (1996) 145
Martone C., Un testo qumranico che narra la morte del Messia? A proposito di un recente dibattito su
4Q285: RivBib 42 (1994) 329-336. [NTA 39,1143]
Puech ., Messianism, Resurrection and Eschatology at Qumran and in the New Testament: in Ulrich -
VanderKam (ed.), The Community, p. 235-256.
Schniedewind W.M., King and Priest in the Book of Chronicles and the Duality of Qumran Messia-
nism: JJS 45 (1994) 71-78. [NTA 39,519]
VanderKam J.C., Messianism in the Scrolls: in Ulrich - VanderKam (ed.), The Community, p. 211-234.
Abegg M.G., Jr., The Messiah at Qumran: Are We Still Seeing Double?: DSD 2 (1995) 125-144. [NTA
40,1153]
Duhaime J., Le messie et les saints dans un fragment apocalyptique de Qumrn (4Q521 2): in R.
Kuntzmann (ed.), Ce Dieu qui vient. tudes sur lAncien et le Nouveau Testament offertes au pro-
fesseur Bernard Renaud loccasion de son soixante-cinquime anniversaire (LD 159), Paris:
ditions du Cerf 1995, pp. 422: p. 265-274. [NTA 39, p. 491-492]
Evans C.A., Jesus and the Messianic Texts from Qumran. A Preliminary Assessment of the Recently
Published Materials: in Id., Jesus and His Contemporaries, p. 83-154.
Betz O., The Messianic Idea in the 4Q Fragments. Its Relevance for the Christology of the New Testa-
ment: in Kapera (ed.), Mogilany 1993, p. 61-75.
Cross F.M., Notes on the Doctrine of the Two Messiahs at Qumran and the Extracanonical Daniel Apo-
calypse (4Q246): in Parry - Ricks (ed.), Current Research, p. 1-13.
Garca Martnez F., Two Messianic Figures in the Qumran Texts: in Parry - Ricks (ed.), Current Re-
search, p. 14-40 = in Id., Qumranica Minora. II: Thematic Studies on the Dead Sea Scrolls (STDJ
64), (ed. E.J.C. Tigchelaar), Leiden: Brill 2007, pp. xiii-305: p. 13-32. [NTA 51, p. 594]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 114

Maier J., Messias oder Gesalbter? Zu einem bersetzungs- und Deutungsproblem in den Qumrantex-
ten: RdQ 17/nn. 65-68 (1996) 585-612. [NTA 41,1872]
Stegemann H., Some Remarks to 1QSa, to 1QSb, and to Qumran Messianism: RdQ 17/nn. 65-68
(1996) 479-505. [NTA 41,1885]
Stuckenbruck L.T., Messias Texte in den Schriften von Qumran: in Kapera (ed.), Mogilany 1993, p.
129-139.
Becker M., 4Q521 und die Gesalbten: RdQ 18/nr 69 (1997) 73-96. [NTA 42,1314]
Nitzan B., Eschatological Motives in Qumran Literature: The Messianic Concept: in Reventlow (ed.),
Eschatology in the Bible, p. 132-151.
Collins J.J., Ideas of Messianism in the Dead Sea Scrolls: in J.H. Charlesworth - W.P. Weaver (ed.),
The Dead Sea Scrolls and Christian Faith. In Celebration of the Jubilee Year and the Discovery of
Qumran Cave I (Faith and Scholarship Colloquies), Harrisburg PA: Trinity Press International
1998, pp. xviii-76: p. 20-41. [NTA 42, p. 608]
rev. M.D. Hooker, PrincSB 22/2 (2001) 228-229
Caquot A., Deux textes messianiques de Qumrn (4Q246, 4Q521): RHPR 79/2 (1999) 155-171. [NTA
44,563]
Hurst L.D., Did Qumran Expect Two Messiahs?: BBR 9 (1999) 157-180. [NTA 45,1336]
Puech ., Some Remarks on 4Q246 and 4Q521 and Qumran Messianism: in Parry - Ulrich (ed.), The
Provo International Conference, p. 545-565.
Schniedewind W.M., Structural Apsects of Qumran Messianism in the Damascus Document: in Parry -
Ulrich (ed.), The Provo International Conference, p. 523-536.
Wise M.O., The First Messiah. Investigating the Savior before Jesus, San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco
1999, pp. x-342. [NTA 43, p. 633]
Xeravits G.G., Prcisions sur le texte original et le concept messianique de CD 7:13-8:1 et 19:5-14:
RdQ 19/nr 73 (1999) 47-59. [NTA 44,1355]
Collins J.J., The Nature of Messianism in the Light of the Dead Sea Scrolls: in Lim et alii (ed.), The
Dead Sea Scrolls, p. 199-217.
Davies Ph.R., Judaisms in the Dead Sea Scrolls: The Case of the Messiah: in Lim et alii (ed.), The
Dead Sea Scrolls, p. 219-232.
Duhaime J.L., Recent Studies on Messianism in the Dead Sea Scrolls: in Schiffman et alii (ed.), The
Dead Sea Scrolls, p. 789-799.
Evans C.A., Diarchic Messianism in the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Messianism of Jesus of Nazareth: in
Schiffman et alii (ed.), The Dead Sea Scrolls, p. 558-567.
Evans C.A., Qumrans Messiah: How Important is He?: in J.J. Collins - R.A. Kugler (ed.), Religion in
the Dead Sea Scrolls (SDSSRL), Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2000, pp. x-167:
p. 135-149. [NTA 45, p. 194]
rev. M. Bockmuehl, JTS 52/2 (2001) 761; S.W. Crawford, BASOR nr 322 (2001) 95-96; N. Jastram, HebSt 43 (2002) 300-
302; J. Naud, OTE 15/2 (2002) 558-560; H.W.M. Rietz, PrincSB 22/2 (2001) 230-232
Evans C.A., Messiahs: in L.H. Schiffman - J.C. VanderKam (ed.), The Encyclopedia of the Dead Sea
Scrolls. I: A-M, New York: Oxford University 2000, pp. xiv-594: p. 537-542. [NTA 44, p. 632-633]
Ganea R., Mesianismul n literatura comunitajii de la Qumran i n crjile apocrife i pseudoepigrafe
[Messianism in the community of Qumran and in the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha]: Pl*r+ma
2/2 (decembrie 2000) 73-84 [in Romanian].
Knohl I., :: :::;::, Jerusalem etc.: Schocken Pub. House 2000, pp. 159 | trans. English: The Messiah
before Jesus. The Suffering Servant of the Dead Sea Scrolls, Berkeley CA: Univ. of California
2000, pp. xiv-145; German (2001); French (2001); Spanish (2004). [NTA 45, p. 202]
rev. M. Broshi - H. Eshel, Tarbiz. A Quarterly for Jewish Studies (Jerusalem, Israel) 70 (2001) 133-138 (in Hebrew); J.J.
Collins, JQR 91 (2000) 185-190; An Essene Messiah? Comments on Israel Knohl, The Messiah before Jesus: in J.J.
Collins - C.A. Evans (ed.), Christian Beginnings and the Dead Sea Scrolls, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Academic 2006, p.
37-44; J.C. ONeill, DSD 8/3 (2001) 315-318; E.M. Schuller, Shofar. An Interdisciplinary Journal of Jewish Studies
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 115

(Ashland OH) 21 (2002) 153-156; F. Sen, Boletn de la Asociacin Espaola de Orientalistas (Madrid, Spain) 42 (2005)
386; R.L. Troxel, HebSt 42 (2001) 367-371
Xeravits G.G., The Early History of Qumrans Messianic Expectations: EphTL 76 (2000) 113-121.
[NTA 45,616]
Zimmermann J., Messianische Erwartungen in den Schriften von Qumran. Einfhrung und berblick:
ThBe 31 (2000) 125-144. [NTA 45,617]
Beall T.S., History and Eschatology at Qumran: Messiah: in A.J. Avery-Peck et alii (ed.), Judaism in
Late Antiquity. Part 5: The Judaism of Qumran: A Systemic Reading of the Dead Sea Scrolls. II:
World View, Comparing Judaism (Handbook of Oriental Studies 57), Leiden: Brill 2001, pp. xii-
271: p. 125-146. [NTA 46, p. 186]
Lichtenberger H., Messiasvorstellungen in Qumran und die neutestamentliche Christologie: CV 44/2
(2002) 139-160: p. 149-154: 2. Kniglich-herrscherliche Messiasvorstellungen / online: <www.etf.cuni.cz/cv/
communio_viatorum_2002_2.pdf> = in U. Dahmen et alii (ed.), Qumran - Bibelwissenschaften - Antike
Judaistik (Einblicke. Ergebnisse - Berichte - Reflexionen aus Tagungen der Katholischen Aka-
demie Schwerte 9), Paderborn: Bonifatius 2006, pp. 119: p. 67-87. [NTA 47,1232]
Fabry H.-J., Die Messiaserwartung in den Handschriften von Qumran: in F. Garca Martnez (ed.),
Wisdom and Apocalypticism in the Dead Sea Scrolls and in the Biblical Tradition (BETL 168),
Leuven: University Press - Peeters 2003, pp. xxxiv-491: p. 357-384. [NTA 48, p. 451-452]
rev. J. Cook, JNSL 31 (2005) 119-125; J.C. Dias Chaves, LavalTP 62 (2006) 136-137
Lichtenberger H., Qumran-Messianism: in Paul et alii (ed.), Emanuel, p. 323-333. [OTA 27,1377]
Ruzer S., Who is Unhappy with the Davidic Messiah? Notes on Biblical Exegesis in 4Q161, 4Q174, and
the Book of Acts: CrSt 24/2 (2003) 229-255. [NTA 49,321]
Monti L., Attese messianiche a Qumran: una comunit alla fine della storia: Hen 26 (2004) 25-61. [NTA
49,615; OTA 32,646]
Morla Asensio V., El mesianismo en la poca griega: EstBb 62 (2004) 487-523. [OTA 30,265]
Puech ., Le fils de Dieu, le fils du Trs-Haut, messie roi en 4Q241: in E. Bons (ed.), Le Jugement
dans lun et lautre Testament. Mlanges offerts Raymond Kuntzmann (LD 197), Paris: Cerf
2004, pp. 308: p. 271-286 [The text is a possible source for the Lucan angels words about Jesus in Lk 1:32-33].
[NTA 49, p. 619; OTA 29,1229]
Puech ., El mesianismo: in J. Vzquez Allegue (ed.), Para comprender los manuscritos del Mar
Muerto, Estella (Navarra): Verbo Divino 2004, pp. 251: p. 119-142. [OTA 28,495]
rev. G.J. Brooke, JSOT 30/5 (2006) 188-189; Z.J. Kapera, QC 12/2-4 (2004) 178-179
Mitchell D.C., The Fourth Deliverer. A Josephite Messiah in 4QTestimonia: Bib 86/4 (2005) 545-553.
[NTA 50,1342]
Adamczewski B., Chronological Calculations and Messianic Expectations in Apocryphon of Jeremiah D
(4Q390): QC 14/3-4 (2006) 127-142. [NTA 51,1930]
Collins J.J., What Was Distinctive about Messianic Expectation at Qumran?: in J.H. Charlesworth
(ed.), The Bible and the Dead Sea Scrolls. II: The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Qumran Community
(The Second Princeton Symposium on the Dead Sea Scrolls), Waco TX: Baylor 2006, pp. vi-491:
p. 71-92. [NTA 51, p. 196]
Monti L., Una comunit alla fine della storia. Messia e messianismo a Qumran (StBi 149), Brescia:
Paideia 2006, pp. 147. [IZBG 52,1212]
rev. G.J. Brooke, JSOT 31/5 (2007) 251-252; J.J. Collins, RivBib 55 (2007) 493-494; G. Di Palma, Asprenas 54/3-4 (2007)
333-334; F. Sen, Gerin. Revista de Historia Antigua (Madrid, Spain) 26 (2008) 173-175
Becker M., Die messianische Apokalypse 4Q521 und der Interpretationsrahmen der Taten Jesu: in
Frey - Becker (ed.), Apokalyptik und Qumran, p. 237-303. [OTA 34,522]
Collins J.J., Pre-Christian Jewish Messianism: An Overview: in Zetterholm (ed.), The Messiah, p. 1-
20.
Dahmen U., Davidisierung und Messianismus. Messianismus in der Psalmenberlieferung von Qum-
ran: in Frey - Becker (ed.), Apokalyptik und Qumran, p. 169-189. [OTA 34,527] [Psalms]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 116

Elledge C.D., The Prince of the Congregation: Qumran Messianism in the Context of Mil?@m: in
Davis - Strawn (ed.), Qumran Studies, p. 178-207.
Kuhn K.A., The One Like a Son of Man Becomes the Son of God: CBQ 69 (2007) 22-42 [4Q246;
Lk 1:31b-35]. [NTA 51,1339; OTA 30,839]
Novakovic L., 4Q521: The Works of the Messiah or the Signs of the Messianic Times?: in Davis -
Strawn (ed.), Qumran Studies, p. 208-231.
Fitzmyer J.A., Qumran Messianism [Important Bibliography]: in Id., A Guide to the Dead Sea Scrolls
and Related Literature (SDSSRL), Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2008 (revised
and expanded edition of The Dead Sea Scrolls. Major Publications and Tools for the Study
[Sources for Biblical Study 8], Missoula MT: SBL - Scholars 1975 / 1977; revised: [Resources for
Biblical Study 20], Atlanta GA: Scholars 1990), pp. xvii-302: p. 243-250. [NTA 53, p. 205-206]
Hultgren S., 4Q521, the Second Benediction of the Tefilla, the ?-sdm, and the Development of Royal
Messianism: RdQ 23/nr 91 (2008) 3313-340. [NTA 53,1934]
Perrin A.B., From Qumran to Nazareth: Reflections on Jesus Identity as Messiah in Light of Pre-
Christian Messianic Texts among the Dead Sea Scrolls: RelST 27/2 (2008) 213-230. [NTA 53,1942]
Cooper L.E., Qumran and the Messianic Hope: CTR 7 (2009) 63-80. [NTA 54,1300]
Duhaime J., Trois approches du messianisme de Qumrn. Une revue slective de la recherche rcente:
Thologiques. Facult de thologie et de sciences des religions (Montral, Qubec, Canada) 17
(2009) 163-184. [NTA 54,1928]
[The paper reviews three studies on messianism in the Qumran texts which mirror respectively approaches based on
terminology (J.A. Fitzmyer), typology (G.G. Xeravits), and socio-historical context (G.S. Oegema)]
Hogeterp A.L.A., Messianim in Qumran and the New Testament: in Id., Expectations of the End. A
Comparative Traditio-Historical Study of Eschatological, Apocalyptic and Messianic Ideas in the
Dead Sea Scrolls and the New Testament (STDJ 83), Leiden etc.: Brill 2009, pp. xvi-570: p. 423-
472 (chap. 6). [NTA 54, p. 197]
rev. L. Chance, JJS 42/3 (2011) 407-408; C. Grappe, RHPR 91/3 (2011) 433-434; G.S. Oegma, CBQ 74 (2012) 154-155;
C.M. Stauber, DSD 18/3 (2011) 376-377
Mitchell D.C., A Dying and Rising Josephite Messiah in 4Q372: JSP 18/3 (2009) 181-205. [NTA
53,1937]
Urciuoli E.R., A Suffering Messiah at Qumran? Some Observations on the Debate about 1QIsa
a
: RdQ
24/nr 94 (2009) 273-281. [OTA 34,1916; NTA 55,560]
Collins J.J., The Messianic Expectation in the Dead Sea Scrolls: BibTod 48/6 (2010) 323-328. [NTA
55,1315; OTA 34,1278]
Stkl Ben Ezra D., Messianic Figures in the Aramaic Texts from Qumran: in K. Berthelot - D. Stkl
Ben Ezra (ed.), Aramaica Qumranica. Proceedings of the Conference on the Aramaic Texts from
Qumran in Aix-en-Provence, 30 June-2 July 2008 (STDJ 94), Leiden etc.: Brill 2010, pp. xii-624:
p. 515-544. [NTA 56, p. 201]
rev. S. Jacobs, Strata. Bulletin of the Anglo-Israel Archaeological Society (London, U.K.) 29 (2011) 147-150
Joseph S.J., Blessed is Whoever is Not Offended by Me. The Subversive Appropriation of (Royal)
Messianic Ideology in Q 3-7: NTS 57/3 (2011) 307-324. [NTA 56,195]
[Early Judaism]
Rabinsohn M., Le messianisme dans le Talmud et les Midrashim, Paris: A. Reiff 1907, pp. 108.
Moore G.F., Messianic Expectations: in Id., Judaism in the First Centuries of the Christian Era: The
Age of Tannaim, II, Cambridge MA: Harvard University 1927, pp. viii-485: p. 323-376 / 1970
11
/
reprint Peabody MA: Hendrickson 1997 (in 2 vols).
Brierre-Narbonne J.-J., Exgse talmudique des prophties messianiques, Paris: Geuthner 1934, pp. 120.
Brierre-Narbonne J.-J., Exgse midra,ique des prophties messianiques, Paris: Geuthner 1935, pp. 217.
Brierre-Narbonne J.-J., Exgse targumique des prophties messianiques, Paris: Geuthner 1936, pp. 109.
Zobel M., Gottes Gesalbter. Der Messias und die messianische Zeit in Talmud und Midrasch (Bcherei
des Schocken-Verlages 90/91), Berlin: Schocken 1938, pp. 192.
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 117

Torrey C., The Messiah Son of Ephram: JBL 66/3 (1947) 253-277.
Hurwitz S., Die Gestalt des sterbenden Messias. Religionspsychologische Aspekte der jdischen Apoka-
lyptik (Studien aus dem C.-G.-Jung-Institut 8), (introd. A. Altmann), Zrich - Stuttgart: Rascher
1958, pp. 238.
rev. ZRelGeist 13 (1961) 99; A. Rosenberg, Kairos 5 (1963) 84-85; C. Tresmontant, RHR 157 (1960) 106; Z. Werblowsky,
Kiryat Sefer (Jerusalem, Israel) 35 (1960) 186-196 [in Hebrew]
de Savignac J., Le messianisme de Philon dAlexandrie. Communication faite au Congres des Orienta-
listes, Moscou, 1960: NovT 4 (1960) 319-324. [NTA 6,929]
Hruby K., Die Messiaserwartung in der talmudischen Zeit mit besonderer Bercksichtigung des leiden-
den Messias: Jud 20 (1964) 6-22. [IZBG 12,1988]
Hruby K., Anzeichen fr das Kommen der messianischen Zeit: Jud 20/2 (1964) 73-90. [IZBG 12,1988a]
Hruby K., Das Leiden des Messias: Jud 20/4 (1964) 193-212. [IZBG 12,1988b]
Maier J., Die Messianische Erwartung im Judentum seit der talmudischen Zeit: Jud 20 (1964) 23-58.
[IZBG 12,1989]
Bildstein G.J., Critical Note: A Rabbinic Reaction to the Messianic Doctrine of the Scrolls: JBL 90/3
(1971) 330-332. [IZBG 19,1765]
Muoz-Len D., La esperanza de Israel. Perspectivas de la espera mesinica en los targumn palesti-
nenses del Pentateuco: in L. Eijo Garay (ed.), La esperanza en la Biblia. XXX Semana Biblica
Espaola (Madrid 21-25 sept. 1970), Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientficas
1972, pp. 456: p. 49-91.
Heinemann J., The Messiah of Ephraim and the Premature Exodus of the Tribe of Ephraim: HTR 68
(1975) 1-15. [IZBG 23,1778]
Schfer P., Die messianischen Hoffnungen des rabbinischen Judentums zwischen Naherwartung und
religisem Pragmatismus: in Thoma (ed.), Zukunft, p. 95-125 = in Id., Studien zur Geschichte
und Theologie des rabbinischen Judentums, Leiden: Brill 1978, pp. 305: p. 214-243.
Goldberg A., Die Namen des Messias in der rabbinischen Traditionsliteratur. Ein Beitrag zur Messiano-
logie des rabbinischen Judentums: Frankfurter Judaistische Beitrge (Frankfurt a.M., Germany)
7 (1979) 1-93 = in Id., Mystik und Theologie des rabbinischen Judentums. Gesammelte Studien I
(TSAJ 61), (ed. M. Schlter - P. Schfer), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 1997, pp. xxiii-457: p. 208-
274. [IZBG 28,2822 / NTA 42, p. 417-418]
rev. R.B.K. Ulmer, AJS Review (Cambridge MA) 24 (1999) 381-384; R. Vincent, Sal 61/3 (1999) 619-620
Boon R., De Messias in Talmoed en Midrasj: Verkenning en Bezinning. Reeks geschriften over de
verhouding van de kerk en het Joodse volk (Kampen, The Netherlands) 14/3 Special number
(1980) 3-25.
Santala R., :" c: :: "::: ::, Jerusalem: Yanetz Ltd. 1980 / Keren Ahvah Meshihit 2000, pp. 166
online: <www.kolumbus.fi/risto.santala/rsla/mot_heb.pdf> / Finnish: Kristinuskon juuret. I: Vanhan
testamentin messias-odotus juutalaisen kirjallisuuden valossa; Jyvskyl: Raamattu- ja evankeliu-
mipalvelu 1985; pp. 216 | trans. English: The Messiah in the Old Testament in the Light of Rabbi-
nical Writings, Jerusalem: Keren Ahvah Meshihit 1992, pp. 239; online: <www.kolumbus.fi/risto.san-
tala/rsla/Nt/index.html>; Spanish (1992) online: <www.kolumbus.fi/risto.santala/rsla/MesiasAntiquo_Esp.pdf>;
Russian (1995); German: Der Messias im Alten Testament im Licht der rabbinischen Schriften
(Hnssler-Taschenbuch), Neuhausen - Stuttgart: Hnssler 1997, pp. 358; Estonian (1997); Hunga-
rian (2001); Chinese (2000).
Santala R., :" c: :: : ::: ::, Jerusalem: Yanetz Ltd. 1980 / Keren Ahvah Meshihit 2001,
pp. 219 online: <www.kolumbus.fi/risto.santala/rsla/mnt_heb.pdf> / Finnish: Kristinuskon juuret. II: Uuden
testamentin messiasodotus juutalaisen kirjallisuuden valossa, Jyvskyl: Raamattu- ja evankel-
iumipalvelu 1985, pp. 248; | trans. English: The Messiah in the New Testament in the Light of
Rabbinical Writings, Jerusalem: Keren Ahvah Meshihit 1993, pp. 264; Spanish (1992) online:
<www.kolumbus.fi/risto.santala/rsla/MesiasNuevo_Esp.pdf>; Russian (1996); Estonian (1997); Chinese
(2000); Hungarian (2002).
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 118

Neusner J., Messiah in Context. Israels History and Destiny in Formative Judaism, Philadelphia PA:
Fortress 1984, pp. xxvii-259 / reprint (Studies in Judaism), Lanham MD etc.: University Press of
America 1988. [NTA 29, p. 113]
rev. D.A. Hagner, TrinJ 7 (1986) 96-99; A.T. Hanson, ExpT 96 (1984) 150; G.E. Howard, Interp 40 (1986) 203-204; J.
Ponter, Abr-Nahrain (Leiden, The Netherlands) 28 (1990) 139-142; L.H. Schiffman, JQR 77/2-3 (1987) 240-243; see also
J. Neusner, Messianic Themes in Formative Judaism: JAAR 52/2 (1984) 357-374 (summary of his book); and C.A.
Evans, Mishna and Messiah In Context: Some Comments on Jacob Neusners Proposals: JBL 112/2 (1993) 267-289 =
in Chilton - Evans, Jesus in Context, p. 109-144 (hier p. 124-130)
Berger D., Three Typological Themes in Early Jewish Messianism: Messiah Son of Joseph, Rabbinic
Calculations, and the Figure of Armilus: AJS Review (Cambridge MA) 10/2 (1985) 141-164.
Landman A., Messias-interpretaties in de Targumim. Ingeleid, samengesteld en vertaald, Kampen: Kok
1986, pp. 118.
Prez Fernndez M., Tradiciones mesinicas en el Targum Palestinense. Estudios exegticos (Institucin
San Jernimo 12), Valencia - Jerusaln: Editorial San Jernimo - Casa de Santiago de Jerusalen
1981, pp. 359 (= rev. Diss. Universidad Complutense de Madrid 1975).
rev. F. Garca Martnez, JSJ 12/2 (1981) 205-206; D.J. Harrington, JBL 102 (1983) 659-660; M. McNamara, CBQ 45
(1983) 697-699; S. Mdala, StThVar 23/2 (1985) 315-319; A. Rodrguez C., EstBb 39 (1981) 379-383; M. Taradach,
RCatT 6 (1981) 438
Hengel M., Messianische Hoffnung und politischer Radicalismus in der jdisch-hellenistischen
Diaspora: in Hellholm (ed.), Apocalypticism, p. 655-686 = in Id., Kleine Schriften. I: Judaica et
Hellenistica (WUNT 90), (ed. R. Deines), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 1996, pp. ix-484: p. 314-343
[Sibylline Oracle 5].
Hecht R.D., Philo and Messiah: in Neusner et alii (ed.), Judaisms and their Messiahs, p. 139-168.
Neusner J., Mishnah and Messiah: in Neusner et alii (ed.), Judaisms and their Messiahs, p. 265-282.
Horbury W., Messianism among Jews and Christians in the Second Century: Aug 28/1-2 (1988) 71-88
= in Id., Messianism among Jews and Christians, p. 275-288.
Oegema G.S., De Messias in Talmoed en Midrasj. Een inleiding in de messiaanse uitleggingen en ver-
wachtingen in de rabbijnse literatuur, Baarn (The Netherlands): Ten Have 1993, pp. 213.
Kjaer-Hansen K. (ed.), The Death of Messiah, Baltimore MD: Lederer Pub. 1994, pp. ix-149: chap. 3.
Gods Messiah in the Tanakh [N. Hendren], chap. 4. Qumran, Messiah and Jesus [O. Andersen], chap. 9. The
Messianic Idea in Judaism [L. Goldberg] | trans. German: Tod eines Messias. Messiasgestalten und Mes-
siaserwartungen im Judentum, Neuhausen - Stuttgart: Hnssler 1996, pp. 213.
ONeill J.C., The Question of Messianic Expectation in Pseudo-Philos Biblical Antiquities: The Jour-
nal of Higher Criticism (Montclair NJ) 1 (1994) 85-93. [NTA 39,1204]
Kimelman R., The Messiah of the Amidah: A Study in Comparative Messianism: JBL 116/2 (1997)
313-320. [NTA 42,667]
Oberhnsli-Widmer G., Der leidende Messias in der jdischen Literatur: Jud 54 (1998) 132-143. [NTA
43,1428]
Scardelai D., Movimentos messinicos no tempo de Jesus. Jesus e outros messias (Biblioteca de estudos
bblicos), So Paulo SP: Paulus 1998, pp. 377.
Ganea R., Mesianismul iudaismului talmudic [Judaic Talmudic Messianism]: Pl*r+ma 3 (iunie 2001)
17-44 [in Romanian].
Miralles Maci L., Un Mesas en los escritos rabnicos. De los das del Mesas al Mesas con caracte-
rsticas y nombre propios: Collectanea Christiana Orientalia (Crdoba, Spain) 1 (2004) 95-118.
[NTA 49,1419]
Mitchell D.C., Messiah bar Ephraim in the Targums: ArSt 4 (2006) 221-241. [NTA 52,642]
Hedner-Zetterholm K., Elijah and the Messiah as Spokesmen of Rabbinic Ideology: in Zetterholm
(ed.), The Messiah, p. 57-78.
Shepherd M.B., Targums, the New Testament, and Biblical Theology of the Messiah: JETS 51 (2008)
45-58. [NTA 52,2045]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 119

Armenteros Cruz V.M., El Mesianismo y sus proyecciones escatolgicas en la literatura haggdica del
Judasmo antiguo: DavarLogos. Revista bblico-teolgica (Facultad de Teologa, Universidad
Adventista del Plata, Libertador San Martn Entre Ros, Argentina) 9 (2010) 81-93 / online:
<http://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=3217737>. [NTA 55,1404]
3. King Jesus in the New Testament
a) Gospels in General
Mathews S., The Messianic Hope in the New Testament (The Decennial Publications. Second Series 12),
Chicago: University of Chicago 1905, pp. xx-338 / London: Fisher Unwin 1906.
rev. F.C. Porter, AJT 10 (1906) 111-115; G. Vos, PrincThRev 4 (1906) 260-265: A piece of excellent work, quite unusal
for its balance and discrimination, is the discussion of our Lords kingdom-concept / online: <www.biblicaltheology.
org/1906_3.pdf>
von Schlatter A., Der Zweifel an der Messianitt Jesu (BFChTh 11/4), Gtersloh: Bertelsmann 1907, pp.
75.
rev. G. Vos, PrincThRev 7 (1909) 343-348 online: <www.biblicaltheology.org/1909_2.pdf>
Hoffmann J.G.H., Jsus messie juif: in Aux sources de la tradition chrtienne. Mlanges offerts M.
Maurice Gougel loccasion de son soixante-dixime anniversaire, Neuchtel - Paris: Delachaux
& Niestl 1950, pp. xvi-280: p. 103-112. [IZBG 1,687]
Williamson G.S., The relevance of the kingship of Christ to the church and the kingdom of God in the
New Testament (Diss. New Orleans Baptist Theological Seminary, New Orleans LA 1958, pp. x-
161).
Lvestam E., Davids-son-kristologin hos synoptikerna: SE 37-38 (1972-73) 196-210 | trans. French:
Jsus Fils de David chez les Synoptiques: StTh 28 (1974) 97-109; Spanish: Jess Hijo de
David en los Sinpitcos: SelecT 15/58 (1976) (shorted version). [NTA 18,836; 19,521]
Lach J., Jezus Syn Dawida (studium egzegetyczno-teologiczne) [Jesus, Son of David. The exegetico-
theological Study], Warszawa: Akademia Teologii Katolickiej 1973, pp. 221 [in Polish].
rev. S. Grzybek, RBL 26/5-6 (1973) 337-338
Bartels E., The Messianic Prophecies of the Old Testament Fulfilled in Christ: LSQ 21/4 (1981) 1-34 /
<www.blts.edu/lsq/21-4.pdf>.
Juel D., Messianic Exegesis. Christological Interpretation of the Old Testament in Early Christianity,
Philadelphia PA: Fortress 1988, pp. xii-193. [NTA 32, p. 256]
rev. D.M. Hay, JBL 109 (1990) 135-137; J. Swetnam, Bib 69 (1988) 439-441
Klappert B., Reich Gottes und Knigsherrschaft Jesu Christi: in H.-J. Barkenings (ed.), Tun und
erkennen: theologisches Fragen und Vermitteln im Kontext des jdisch-christlichen Gesprchs.
Zum 65. Geburtstag von Adam Weyer, Duisburg: GEJD 1994, pp. vii-317: p. 276-289.
Echevarra F., El Reino: la obra del Mesas (La buena noticia 6), Madrid: Paulinas 1995, pp. 158.
Collins J.J., Jesus and the Messiahs of Israel: in Lichtenberger (ed.), Geschichte Tradition Re-
flexion, III, p. 287-302.
Buzzard A.F., From the Messianic Kingdom to Heavens Gate: An Uneasy Tension: JRadRef 6/4
(Summer 1997) 20-34.
Buetubela Balembo P., Le messianisme et le messie dans le Nouveau Testament: RAfrT 22 (1998) 149-
161.
Grappe C., Jsus: messie prtendu ou messie prtendant? Entre les catgories de messianit revendique
et de messianit prtendue, la figure du Jsus historique envisage partir dune comparaison avec
celles dautres personnages de son temps: in D. Marguerat et alii (ed.), Jsus de Nazareth. Nou-
velles approches dune nigme (Le Monde de la Bible 38), Genve: Labor et Fides 1998, pp. 612:
p. 269-291 / 2003 (rev. ed.). [NTA 43, p. 169; 47, p. 566]
Gubler M.-L., Bist du es, der da kommen soll? - Die messianische Frage: Diakonia 30 (1999) 182-188.
van Cangh J.-M., Fils de David dans les vangiles synoptiques: in L. Desrousseaux - J. Vermeylen
(ed.), Figues de David travers la Bible. XVII
e
Congrs de lACFEB (Lille, 1
er
-5 septembre 1997)
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 120

(LD 177), Paris: Cerf 1999, pp. 484: p. 345-396 = in Id., Les sources judaques, p. 551-602. [NTA
43, p. 608-609]
rev. Ph. de Robert, RHPR 79 (1999) 232
Haacker K., Vershnung mit Israel. Exegetische Beitrge (Verffentlichungen der Kirchlichen Hoch-
schule Wuppertal 5), Wuppertal: Foedus / Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2002, pp. 223: p. 49-
64: Jesus - Messias Israels? [= EvTh 51 (1991) 444-457], p. 65-74: Jesus unter den Messiaskandidaten des antiken
Judentums.
rev. H. Giesen, OrdKor 44 (2003) 373-374; H. Lindner, ThBe 33/4 (2002) 245247
Mimouni S.C., Jsus de Nazareth: Personnage prophtique ou messianique?: in G. Dorival - D. Pralon
(ed.), Nier les dieux, nier Dieu. Actes du colloque organis par le Centre Paul-Albert Fvrier,
UMR 6125, la maison mditerranenne des sciences de lhomme les 1er et 2 avril 1999 (Textes
et documents de la Mditerrane antique et mdivale), Aix-en-Provence: Publications de lUni-
versit de Provence 2002, pp. 420: p. 225-252.
Rohrbaugh R.L., Ethnozentrismus und geschichtliche Fragen: die Frage nach dem messianischen Be-
wusstsein Jesu: in W. Stegemann et alii (ed.), Jesus in neuen Kontexten, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer
2002, pp. 288: p. 212-223.
Blomberg C., Messiah in the New Testament: in Hess - Carroll (ed.), Israels Messiah, p. 111-141.
Di Palma G., Sei tu il Cristo? Tra gesuologia e messianicit (Collana di Cristologia 10), Roma: Herder
- Miscellanea Francescana 2005, pp. 323: p. 25-52: cap. I: Il messianismo nel sec. I d.C., p. 53-64: cap. II: Il
termine Xtot; nei Sinottici, p. 79-106: Lingresso messianico a Gerusalemme (Mc 11,1-11 e par.), p. 107-138: cap. V:
La parabola dei vignaioli omicidi (Mc 12,1-12 e par.), p. 215-239: cap. VIII: Sei tu il re dei Giudei (Mc 15,1-3 e par.)? Il
quesito di Pilato.
rev. F. Conesa, ScripTh 40 (2008) 303-304
Frades E., El Mesas Jess y los bienes mesinicos: Iter. Revista de Teologa (Caracas, Venezuela)
16/37-38 (2005) 157-209.
Lee A.H.I., From Messiah to Preexistent Son. Jesus Self-Consciousness and Early Christian Exegesis of
Messianic Psalms (WUNT II/192), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2005, pp. xii-375 (= rev. Diss.
Aberdeen 2003). [NTA 50, p. 192]
rev. S. Grindheim, TrinJ 27 (2006) 169-171; C.A. Evans, BBR 19 (2009) 134-135; L.W. Hurtado, EvQ 79 (2007) 259-261;
S. Janse, RevBL 2/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6013_6401.pdf>; M. Karrer, ThLZ 131 (2006) cols 1283-1286; A.J.
Kstenberger, FaithMiss 24 (2007) 83-86 / online: <www.biblicalfoundations.org/pdf/pdfreviews/messiah_preexistent
_lee.pdf>; S. Moyise, JSNT 28/45 (2006) 30-31; A. Rascher, CrSt 27/3 (2006) 947-951; R. Sanz Valdivieso, Carthag 23
(2007) 520-521; G. Segalla, StP 52 (2005) 952-954
Back S.-O., Han som kom. Till frgan om Jesu messianska ansprk [He Came. The Question of Jesus
Messianic Claims] (Studier i exegetik och judaistik utgivna av Teologiska fakulteten vid bo
Akademi 1), bo: Teologiska fakulteten 2006, pp. 172 [Mat 11:2-6 // Lk 7:18-23].
Guida A. - Vitelli M. (ed.), Ges e i messia di Israele. Il messianismo giudaico e gli inizi della cristologia
(Oi Christianoi, sezione antica 4), Trapani: Il Pozzo di Giacobbe 2006, pp. 205. [IZBG 53,1830; NTA
51, p. 409]
rev. I. Bellini, VetChr 44 (2007) 173-174; . Nodet, RB 117/3 (2010) 456; A. OLeary, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 30-31; J.
Radermakers, NRTh 130 (2008) 325-326; I. Ramelli, RevBL 8/2007 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5827_6152.pdf>; F.
Testaferri, Convivium assisiense (Assisi, Italy) 10 (2008) 163-165
Levin Y., Jesus, Son of God and Son of David. The Adoption of Jesus into the Davidic Line:
JSNT 28/4 (2006) 415-442. [NTA 52,172]
Troost A.F., Dat koninkrijk van U. Hoe kan Jezus de Messias zijn? [That Kingdom of H. How can be
Jesus the Messiah?], Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 2006, pp. 268.
rev. H. de Jong, Nederlands Dagblad (Barneveld te Amstelveen, The Netherlands) (31 augustus 2006) / online: <www.
vergadering.nu/boektroostaf-datkoninkrijk.htm> [retrieved June 2008]
Beatrice M. - Mangioni D. - Garribba D., Lidentit messianica di Ges. Unindagine storiografica:
RivBib 55 (2007) 65-70. [NTA 52,446]
Bockmuehl M. - Paget J.C. (ed.), Redemption and Resistance. The Messianic Hopes of Jews and Chris-
tians in Antiquity, London - New York: T&T Clark 2007, pp. xxvii-381: p. 1-62: Part I: Origins of
Jewish Messianic Expectation, p. 63-146: Part II: The New Testament, p. 147-296: Part III: Jewish and Christian
Messianism in Contact and Controversy. [NTA 52, p. 180]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 121

rev. J.E. Burns, RevBL 5/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6001_6388.pdf>; C. Bernas, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 189; P. Foster,
ExpT 119 (2008) 301; J. Day, JSOT 32/5 (2005); L.W. Hurtado, JEH 59 (2008) 720-721; M.A. Knibb, JJS 59/2 (2008)
319-321
Yarbro Collins A., The Messiah as Son of God in the Synoptic Gospels: in Zetterholm (ed.), The
Messiah, p. 21-32.
Kennard D.W., Messiah Jesus. Christology in His Day and Ours (American University Studies. Series
VII: Theology and Religion 263), New York etc.: Peter Lang 2008, pp. x-605: p. 13-22: chap. 2: Born
to be King, p. 23-68: chap. 3: Kingdom Miracle Worker, p. 69-106: chap. 4: Jesus is a Kingdom Oriented Jew, p. 111-116:
Matthew 5:17-20: The Law and the Kingdom Salvation Paradigm, p. 218-233: Kingdom Parables, p. 377-414: chap. 15:
Jesus as King. [NTA 52, p. 613]
rev. M.F. Bird, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 38-39; C.L. Blomberg, DenverJ 11 (2008) <www.denverseminary.edu/the-denver-
journal/2008/>; T.E. Gaston, HeyJ 53/2 (2012) 318
Yarbro Collins A. - Collins J.J., King and Messiah as Son of God. Divine, Human, and Angelic Messianic
Figures in Biblical and Related Literature, Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2008,
pp. xiv-261: p. 15-38: chap. 1: The King as Son of God, p. 39-61: chap. 2: Kingship in the Deuteronomistic and Pro-
phetic Literature [2Sam 7; Is 7; 8], p. 62-88: chap. 3: Messiah and Son of God in the Hellenistic Period, p. 89-114: chap. 4:
Messiah and Son of Man, p. 115-136: chap. 5: Jesus and Messiah and Son of God in the Letters of Paul, p. 137-162: chap.
6: Jesus as Messiah and Son of God in the Synoptic Gospels, p. 163-188: chap. 7: Jesus as Son of Man, p. 189-217: chap.
8: Messiah, Son of God, and Son of Man in the Gospel and Revelation of John. [NTA 53, p. 600]
rev. C. Bensel, JETh 24 (2010) 278; C. Bernas, RelSR 36 (2010) 72-73; M.F. Bird, JETS 52/4 (2009) 853-855; G. Goswell,
RefTR 69/2 (2010) 139-140; C. Grappe, RHPR 89 (2009) 243; G.H. Juncker, Themelios 35 (2010) 73-75; N. Norelli,
online: <http://rdtwot.files.wordpress.com/2010/07/book-review_collins.pdf>; G. Oegma, H-Net Reviews [2010] online:
<www.h-net.org/reviews/showrev.php?id=23894>; L. Penkett, HeyJ 53/2 (2012) 307-308; J. Radermakers, NRTh 133/4
(2011) 655; P. Reed, RevBL 7/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7034_7637.pdf>; H.G. Snyder, Interp 64/2 (2010) 206-
207; T.M. Troftgruben, Koinonia 21 (2009) 148-150; J.C. VanderKam, Biblical Archaeology Review (Washington, D.C.)
37 (January-February 2011)
Bird M.F., Are You the One Who Is to Come? The Historical Jesus and the Messianic Question, (introd.
S.E. Porter), Grand Rapids MI: Baker 2009, pp. 207. [NTA 54, p. 157]
rev. M. Casey, BTB 41/2 (2011) 96-97; P. Foster, ExpT 121/5 (2010) 253-254; D.M. Gurtner, Themelios 35 (2010) 65-66;
S. Jris, ABR 59 (2011); P. Madigan, HeyJ 53/2 (2012) 317-318; J.B. Modica, JSHJ 8/3 (2010) 275-277; S. Moyise, JSNT
32/5 (2010) 28; D. Scott, LetterSpirit 5 (2009) 276-278; C.W. Skinner, RevBL 4/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7239_
7882.pdf>; D.J. Strait, SCJ 14 (2011) 133-135
Henderson S.W., Jesus Messianic Self-Consciousness Revisited: Christology and Community Con-
text: JSHJ 7/2 (2009) 168-197. [NTA 55,1609]
Gisel P., Quelle messianit en acte donne voir la figure de lhomme Jsus?: RSR 99 (2011) 43-59.
b) Matthew
Kingsbury J.D., The Title Son of David in Matthews Gospel: JBL 95/4 (1976) 591-602. [NTA 21,370]
Mller M., Mattaeusevangeliets messiasbillede. Et forsg p at bestemme Mattaeusevangeliets fors-
telse af Jesu messianitet [Matthews Portrayal of the Messiah. An Attempt to Determine the
Understanding of Jesus Messiahship in the Gospel of Matthew]: SE 51-52 (1986-87) 68-179.
[NTA 31,577]
Davies W.D., A Different Approach to Jamnia. The Jewish Sources of Matthews Messianism: in R.T.
Fortna - B.R. Gaventa (ed.), The Conversation Continues. Studies in Paul and John in honor of J.
Louis Martyn, Nashville TN: Abingdon 1990, pp. 400: p. 378-395. [NTA 35, p. 92]
Pikaza X., Mesas judo, Cristo universal (Mt 1-4). La figura de Jess ante el tercer milenio: EstTrin 32
(1998) 283-356. [NTA 44,914]
Byrskog S., Jesus as Messianic Teacher in the Gospel According to Matthew: Tradition History and/or
Narrative Christology: in M. Mller - H. Tronier (ed.), The New Testament as Reception (JSNT
SS 11), London - New York: Sheffield Academic Press 2002, pp. xii-225: p. 83-100. [NTA 47, p.
356]
rev. M.J.J. Menken, RevBL 12/2003 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/3036_3301.pdf>
Caldevilla Portilla J.J., Jess el Mesas. Trasfondo mesinico judo y novedad cristiana en el Evangelio
de Mateo, Salamanca: Universidad Pontificia de Salamanca, Facultad de Teologa 2002, pp. 74
(Pars Diss. Salamanca 2002).
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 122

Novakovic L., Messiah, the Healer of the Sick. A Study of Jesus as the Son of David in the Gospel of
Matthew (WUNT II/170), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2003, pp. xii-231 (= rev. Diss. Princeton
Theological Seminary 2001). [NTA 48, p. 420-421]
rev. M. Becker, BZ 51 (2007) 135-137; J.R.C. Cousland, RevBL 08/2006 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5317_5606.pdf>;
JBL 125 (2006) 768-771; C. Grappe, RHPR 84/4 (2004) 509; T.E. Klutz, JSNT 27/5 (2005) 53-54; J. Mrzek, ThLZ 133
(2008) cols 381-383; C. Paya, tThRel 81 (2006) 556-557; Y. van den Akker-Savelsbergh, TijdTh 45/2 (2005) 206-207
van Aarde A.G., Jesus as Joshua, Moses en Dawidiese messias in Matteus: Scriptura 84/3 (2003) 453-
467 / Jesus, the Davidic Messiah, as Political Saviour in Matthews History: in J.G. van der
Watt (ed.), Salvation in the New Testament. Perspectives on Soteriology (NovT SS 121), Leiden:
Brill 2005, pp. xiii-529: p. 7-31. [NTA 49,188; 50, p. 195]
rev. B. Kowalski, JSNT 28/5 (2006) 19-20; F.S. Malan, Neotest 40 (2006) 220-222; F. Matera, RevBL 8/2006 <www.book-
reviews.org/pdf/5171_5446.pdf>; A.J.M. Wedderburn, JTS 58 (2007) 254-257
Kelly C., The Messiah: Whose Son Is He? Another Look at the Son of David and Son of God Titles in
Matthew: TSR 26 (Winter-Spring 2005) 17-28. [NTA 49,1671]
Rae K.J., perch io sono mite e umile di cuore (Mt 11,29). Studio esegetico-teologico sullumilt
del Messia secondo Matteo. Dimensione cristologica e risvolti ecclesiologici (Tesi Gregoriana.
Serie Teologica 120), Roma: PUG 2005, pp. 329 (= Diss. Gregoriana 2004). [NTA 50, p. 598; 51, p.
567]
Chae Y.S., Jesus as the Eschatological Davidic Shepard. Studies in the Old Testament, Second Temple
Judaism, and in the Gospel of Matthew (WUNT II/216), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2006, pp. x-446
(= rev. Diss. Trinity Evangelical Divinity School 2004). [NTA 51, p. 163; JSOT 31/5 (2007) 231-232]
rev. K. Brower, JSNT 29/5 (2007) 45-46; J.T. Dennison, Kerux 22 (2007) 55-58; C.D. Evans, BBR 19 (2009) 113-115;
D.M. Gurtner, RevBL 01/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5605_5902.pdf>; D.J. Harrington, CrSt 28 (2007) 219-221;
A.L.A. Hogeterp, TijdTh 47 (2007) 219; J.B. Hood, EurJT 17 (2008) 82-83; D. Scott, LetterSpirit 3 (2007) 214-216: One
questions, too, why Chae does not consider the shape of the kingdom that the Davidic shepherd was anticipated to res-
tore One would like to have seen Chae do more with his very suggestive summary remarks on the nature of the kingdom
in Matthew (p. 216)
Inch M.A., Matthew in the Messianic Tradition, Lanham MD etc.: University Press of America 2006, pp.
vii-110: p. 13-18: chap. 3: Messiah ben David, p. 39-44: chap. 7: Kingdom of Heaven, p. 89-94: chap. 15: Messiah ben
Joseph. [NTA 51, p. 168-169]
Menken M.J.J., Messianic interpretation of Greek Old Testament passages in Matthews fulfilment
quotations: in Knibb (ed.), The Septuagint and Messianism, p. 457-486. [OTA 35,762]
Repschinski B., Re-imagining the Presence of God: The Temple and the Messiah in the Gospel of
Matthew: ABR 54 (2006) 37-39. [NTA 51,936]
Van Egmond R., The Messianic Son of David in Matthew: JGRChJ 3 (2006) 41-71 / online: <http://
jgrchj.net/volume3/JGRChJ3-2_Van_Egmond.pdf>. [IZBG 54,798; NTA 52,1658]
Vinson R.B., King of the Jews: Kingship and Anti-Kingship Rhetoric in Matthews Birth, Baptism,
and Transfiguration Narratives: REx 104/2 (2007) 243-268. [NTA 52,955]
Willitts J., Matthews Messianic Shepherd-king: In Search of the lost sheep of the house of Israel:
HTS 63 (2007) 365-382 / online: <https://www.up.ac.za/dspace/bitstream/2263/2972/1/Willitts_Matthew>. [IZBG
54,817; NTA 52,186]
[An abbreviated presentation of Authors forthcoming published thesis: Matthews Messianic Shepherd-King (BNZW
147), Berlin: de Gruyter 2007]
Willitts J., Matthews Messianic Shepherd-King. In Search of The Lost Sheep of the House of Israel
(BZNW 147), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2007, pp. ix-270 (= rev. Diss. Cambridge Univ.
2006): p. 49-92: Part I: The Messianic Shepherd-King in Ancient Judaism, p. 95-176: Part II: The Messianic Shepherd-
King in the Gospel of Matthew, p. 179-233: Part III: The Matthean Shepherd-King and the Lost Sheep of the House of
Israel. [NTA 52, p. 596]
rev. C.M. Amos, JSOT 33/5 (2009) 225; D.K. Campbell, JETS 52 (2009) 154-156; D. Garlington, RevBL 12/2010
<www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7440_8114.pdf>; J.-C. Ingelaere, RHPR 89 (2009) 403; M. Konradt, ThLZ 134/5 (2009) cols
569-571; D. Senior, RevBL 8/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6828_7399.pdf>; D.W. Ulrich, CBQ 71/2 (2009) 425-426
Crawford S., Jesus Christ: the King in the Book of Matthew: pp. 10 in electronic resource: <http://
bibleone.net/kinginmatthew.pdf> [retrieved June 2008].
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 123

c) Mark
Roure D., El messianisme de Mc 12,35-37: in F. Raurell et alii (ed.), Tradici i traducci de la
paraula. Miscellania Guiu Camps (Scripta et documenta 47), Barcelona: Associaci Bblica de
Catalunya - Abadia de Montserrat 1993, pp. 447: p. 141-155. [NTA 38, p. 285]
Bedenbender A., Das Messiasgeheimnis im Markusevangelium: TK 27/3-4 (2004) 1-96. [NTA 49,1690]
Jossa G., La domanda di Ges sul figlio di David. Mc 12,35-37: in Passoni DellAcqua (ed.), Il vostro
frutto rimanga, p. 231-239.
Salvatore E., Il mistero del messia nel Vangelo di Marco: per una nuova formulazione del segreto
messianico: RdT 46/4 (2005) 485-517. [NTA 50,993]
d) Luke (Gospel and Acts)
Jones D.L., The Title Christos in Luke-Acts: CBQ 32 (1970) 69-76 / The Title KYRIOS in Luke-
Acts: in G.W. MacRae (ed.), SBL. 1974 Seminar Papers, II, Missoula MT: Scholars 1974, pp. iv-
113: p. 85-101. [NTA 14,880 / NTA 19, p. 387]
Bruce F.F., The Davidic Messiah in Luke-Acts: in G.A. Tuttle (ed.), Biblical and Near Eastern Stu-
dies. Essays in Honor of William Sanford Lasor, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1978, pp. xii-300:
p. 7-17 / online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/davidic_bruce.pdf>. [NTA 23, p. 214]
rev. D.W. Baker, JSOT 5/nr 16 (1980) 67; J. Barr, SJT 33 (1980) 81
OToole R.F., Does Luke Also Portray Jesus as the Christ in Luke 4,16-30?: Bib 76 (1995) 498-522.
[NTA 40,1502]
Kgler J., Pharao und Christus? Religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zur Frage einer Verbindung
zwischen altgyptischer Knigstheologie und neutestamentlicher Christologie im Lukasevan-
gelium (BBB 113), Bodenheim: Philo 1997, pp. 360 (= Diss. Hab. Bonn 1997). [NTA 43, p. 588]
rev. K. Dorn, ThRev 95 (1999) cols 205-208; A. Lindemann, ThR 70 (2005) 57-59; W. Radl, BZ 42 (1998) 269-270
Mikolajczak M., Dar imienia Jezusa Krl i Mesjasz (Lk 1,31) [The gift of Jesus name King and
Messiah (Lk 1:31)]: Ecclesiastica. Pismo urzdowe diecezji zielonogrsko-gorzowskiej (Zielona
Gra, Poland) 5/nr 7-9 (1998) 122-127 [in Polish].
Kgler J., Der Knig als Realprsenz Gottes und das Geheimnis von Weihnachten: Welt und Umwelt
der Bibel (Stuttgart, Germany) 22 (2001) 39-43.
Mikolajczak M., Problem splotu ideologii mesjanskiej z ideologi krlewsk w Lk i J [The problem of
interlacement of the messianic and kingship ideology in Luke and John]: QuaestSel 9/nr 14 (2002)
73-82 [in Polish].
Rius-Camps J., El mesianismo de Jess investigado por el rabino Lucas a partir de sus fuentes judas y
cristianas. Un escrito a modo de demostracin (rtortt;) dirigido al sumo sacerdote Tefilo:
EstBb 63/4 (2005) 527-557. [NTA 51,1006]
Bird M., Jesus Is the Messiah of God: Messianic Proclamation in Luke-Acts: RefTR 66/2 (2007) 69-
82. [IZBG 54,940; NTA 52,232]
Jipp J.W., Lukes Scriptural Suffering Messiah. A Search for Precedent, a Search for Identity: CBQ
72/2 (2010) 255-274. [NTA 54,1697]
Pilhofer P., Der andere Knig und sein Reich (Apg 17,7): in Id., Neues aus der Welt der frhen Chris-
ten. Unter Mitarbeit von Jens Brstinghaus und Jutta Fischer (BWANT 195), Stuttgart: Kohlham-
mer 2011, pp. xvi-261: p. 128-136.
e) John (Gospel and Revelation)
Schnackenburg R., Die Messiasfrage im Johannesevangelium: in Blinzler et alii (ed.), Neutestament-
liche Aufstze, p. 240-264. [IZBG 10,1081]
Gryglewicz F., Chrystus Krl [The Christ-King]: in Id., Duchowy charakter Ewangelii $w. Jana
(Sprawy biblijne 20), Poznan etc.: Ksigarnia sw. Wojciecha 1968, pp. 128: p. 55-73 [in Polish].
rev. E. Szymanek, AtKap 61/3 (1969) 474-477
de Jonge M., Jewish Expectations about the Messiah according to the Fourth Gospel: NTS 19 (1973)
246-270 = in Id., Jesus, p. 77-116. [NTA 18,143]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 124

Barthlemy D., La problmatique de la messianit de Jsus, a la lumire de quelques tudes juives
rcentes: RThom 93 (1993) 263-288. [NTA 38,99]
Neufeld D., And When That One Comes. Aspects of Johannine Messianism: in Evans - Flint (ed.),
Eschatology, p. 120-140.
Chatelion Counet P., Het messiasgeheim in Johannes. Analyse van het impliciete gebod tot zwijgen
[The Messianic Secret in Johns Gospel. Analysis of the Implied Command to Keep Silent]:
TijdTh 41 (2001) 253-279. [NTA 46,216]
Rensberger D., The Messiah who Has Come into the World. The Message of the Gospel of John: in
Fortna - Thatcher (ed.), Jesus in Johannine Tradition, p. 15-23.
Azar M., The Scriptural King: SVladTQ 50/3 (2006) 255-275. [NTA 51,252]
Bauckham R., Messianism According to the Gospel of John: in Lierman (ed.), Challenging Pers-
pectives, p. 34-68.
Busse U., Metaphorik und Rhetorik im Johannesevangelium: Das Bildfeld vom Knig: in J. Frey et alii
(ed.), Imagery in the Gospel of John. Terms, Forms, Themes, and Theology of Johannine Figu-
rative Language (WUNT 200), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2006, pp. xi-495: p. 279-317 = in Id.,
Jesus im Gesprch, p. 171-212. [NTA 51, p. 382-383]
rev. J.A. Diehl, ExpT 119 (2008) 253-254; C. Grappe, RHPR 88 (2008) 373-374; S. Harstine, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 199; M.
Labahn, ThLZ 134 (2009) cols 1339-1342; D. Lee, RevBL 8/2007 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5798_6121.pdf>; W. Lo-
ader, ABR 56 (2008); C. Stenschke, EphTL 84 (2009) 579-582; R.W. Yarbough, BBR 19 (2009) 294-295
Lierman J., The Mosaic Pattern in Johns Christology: in Lierman (ed.), Challenging Perspectives, p.
210-234: p. 216-223: Jesus as the Mosaic King.
Trost T.D., The Fourth Gospel as Reaction to Militant Jewish Expectations of Kingship, Reflected in
certain Dead Sea Scrolls (Diss. University of South Africa, Pretoria 2006, pp. x-257) / online:
<http://etd.unisa.ac.za/ETD-db/theses/available/etd-08072006-115319/unrestricted/thesis.pdf>.
Karakolis C.K., Across the Kidron Brook, where there was a Garden (John 18,1): Two Old Testament
Allusions and the Theme of the Heavenly King in the Johannine Passion Narrative: in Van Belle
(ed.), The Death of Jesus, p. 751-760.
Labuda P., Jezus jako krl w czwartej ewangelii: To ty powiedziales, ze jestem krlem (J 18,37)
[Jesus as a King in the Fourth Gospel: You say that I am a king (J 18:37)]: Seminare 24 (2007)
83-94 / online: <www.seminare.pl/24/Labuda2007.pdf> [in Polish].
[St. John mentions Christs royal title mainly in the account of Jesus being questionned by Pilate, his suffering on Golgotha
as well as in the decription of events that take place after his death. The analysis of these facts will reveal the significance
of Jesuss royal title as well as in what St. John saw the royal nature of Jesus and finally what his royal activity was based
on]
Salzmann J.C., Jdische Messiasvorstellungen in Justins Dialog mit Trypho und im Johannesevange-
lium: ZNW 100/2 (2009) 247-268. [NTA 54,1484] [Justin Martyr]
Vanni U., Dal regno alla nuzialit: i tre livelli del messianismo nellApocalisse: Oecumenica Civitas
(Livorno, Italy) 6 (2010) 17-43.
Vetrali T., Messianismo, regno millenario e identit della Chiesa nellApocalisse: Oecumenica Civitas
(Livorno, Italy) 6 (2010) 73-83.
Leung M.M., The Kingship-Cross Interplay in the Gospel of John. Jesus Death as Corroboration of His
Royal Messiahship, (introd. I.H. Marshall), Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 2011, pp. xi-222 (= rev.
Diss. Trinity Divinity School, Deerfield IL 2009): p. 23-51: chap. 2: Linking Jesus Kingship and Messiah-
ship, p. 53-71: chap. 3: The Anticipation of the Death of the Messiah-King (John 1:43-51), p. 72-92: chap. 4: Temple
Restoration and the Royal Messiahship of Jesus (John 2:13-22), p. 93-118: chap. 5: Gods Kingdom and the Royal
Messiahship of Jesus (John 3:1-21), p. 119-151: chap. 6: Israels Unification and the Royal Messiahship of Jesus (John
10:14-18), p. 152-171: chap. 7: Scriptural Witness and the Royal Messiahship of Jesus (John 12:12-19). [Cross]
Leung M.M., The Roman Empire and Johns Passion Narrative in Light of Jewish Royal Messianism:
BS 168/nr 672 (2011) 426-442.
f) Paul and Messianic Kingdom / 1Corinthians 15:20-28
Studiorum Paulinorum Congressus Internationalis Catholicus 1961 (AnBib 17), I, Roma: PIB 1963, pp.
538: p. 31-43: Il Messianesimo di San Paolo [S. Garofalo], p. 111-118: Die Messiasidee des Apostels Paulus [W.
Koester].
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 125

Mearns C.L., Early Eschatological Development in Paul: The Evidence of 1 Corinthians: JSNT 22
(1984) 19-35. [NTA 29,634]
Posadzy A., Chrystologiczna i teologiczna interpretacja 1Kor 15,24-28 [Christological and theological
interpretation of 1Kor 15:24-28]: Colloquia Theologica Ottoniana (Szczecin, Poland) nr 1 (2005)
33-44 [Summary of the doctoral study at Gregorianum] [in Polish].
Crocker C.C., The Reign of Christ as the Inbreaking Rule of the One and the Many. A Fresh Reading of
1 Corinthians 15:20-28: in D.R. McGaughey - C.C. Crocker (ed.), From Biblical Interpretation
to Human Transformation. Reopening the Past to Actualize New Possibilities for the Future. A
Festschrift honoring Herman C. Waetjen, Salem OR: Chora Strangers 2006, pp. xi-243: p. 101-
115.
Garlington D., Israels Triumphant King: Romans 1:5 and the Scriptures of Israel: in Oropeza et alii
(ed.), Jesus and Paul, p. 173-183 (chap. 14).
Rosik M., Rysy eschatologicznego Krlestwa Bozego w Pawlowej nauce o zmartwychwstaniu (1 Kor
15,1-58) [Le caratteristiche escatologiche del regno di Dio nellinsegnamento di Paolo sulla
risurrezione (1Cor 15,1-58)]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 247-264 (-264:
Italian Summary).
Dunne J.A., The Regal Status of Christ in the Colossian Christ-Hymn: a Re-Evaluation of the Influ-
ence of Wisdom Traditions: TrinJ 32 (2011) 3-18. [NTA 56,371]
Smith J., Christ the Ideal King. Cultural Context, Rhetorical Strategy, and the Power of Divine Monar-
chy in Ephesians (WUNT II/313), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2011, pp. x-316 (= rev. Diss. Baylor
University 2010).
[Patristic]
Doignon J., Les implications thologiques dune variante du texte latin de I Corinthiens 15,25 chez
Hilaire de Poitiers: Aug 19 (1979) 245-258. [Hilary of Poitiers]
Jeanjean B., Une exgse antiarienne de Grgoire de Nazianze dans la Lettre 55 de saint Jrme: in J.-
M. Poinsotte (ed.), Les chrtiens face leurs adversaires dans lOccident latin au IV
e
sicle. Actes
des journes dtudes du GRAC [Groupe de recherches sur lAntiquit chrtienne], Rouen, 25
avril 1997 et 28 avril 2000, [Mont-Saint-Aignan]: Publications de lUniversit de Rouen 2001, pp.
231: p. 195-210 [1Cor 15:25-28]. [Gregory of Nazianzus / Jerome]
4. King of Kings and Lord of Lords
Karczewski M., Jezus Chrystus jako Krl krlw i Pan panw (Ap 17,14b; 19,16) na tle teologii Apo-
kalipsy [Ges Cristo come il Re dei re e il Signore dei signori (Ap 17:14b; 19:16) sullo sfondo
teologico dellApocalisse]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 265-281 (-281: Ita-
lian Summary).
Harzga S., Epifania Chrystusa i krlowanie Boga motywacj zachty w 1 Tm 6, 11-16 [Epiphany of
Christ and Gods Reign as a Motivation of Encouragement in 1 Tm 6:11-16]: Roczniki Biblijne
(Lublin, Poland) 2 (57) (2010) 143-152 [in Polish]. [NTA 56, p. 157]
5. Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem: Mt 21:1-11; Mk 11:1-10; Lk 19:28-40; Jn 12:12-19
Pellegrini R., Lingresso del Messia in Gerusalemme. Mc 11,1-11: PdV 41/5 (1996) 10-15.
Domanski G., Znaczenie wjazdu Jezusa do Jerozolimy ()k 19,28-44) w )ukaszowym uj"ciu historii
zbawienia [The Importance of Jesus Entry into Jerusalem (Lk 19:28-44) in the Lukes grasp of
the salvation history] (Diss. KUL, Lublin 2004, pp. 255) [in Polish].
Kasilowski P., Przybycie Jezusa do Jerozolimy (Mk 11,1-10) [The Arrival of Jesus into Jerusalem (Mk
11:1-10)]: Studia Diecezji Radomskiej (Radom, Poland) 7 (2005) 51-70 [in Polish].
Butticaz S., Luc 19,29-40 : De lacclamation joyeuse au cri des pierres: LireDire nr 73 (2007) 25-35.
Granados J., The New Hosanna in the New Temple: Jesus Entry into Jerusalem: ComE 34 (Spring
2009) 13-41. [NTA 54,231]
Kinman B., Jesus Royal Entry into Jerusalem: in Bock - Webb (ed.), Key Events, p. 383-427.
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 126

Muddiman J., The Triumphal Entry and Cleansing of the Temple (Mark 11:1-17 and Parallels): A Jew-
ish Festival Setting?: in Tuckett (ed.), Feasts and Festivals, p. 77-86. [IZBG 56,855]
Schmied W., Christi Einzug in Jerusalem: ComG 38 (2009) 27-34.
Leander H., With Homi Bhabha at the Jerusalem City Gates. A Postcolonial Reading of the Trium-
phant Entry (Mk 11.1-11): JSNT 32/3 (2010) 309-335. [IZBG 56,856; NTA 54,1675]
[Quotation of Zechariah 9:9]
Van Belle G., De Messiaanse intocht van Jezus in Jeruzalem. Het citaat van Zach 9,9 in Mt 21,5 en Joh
12,15 [The Messianic entry of Jesus into Jerusalem. The quotation from Zach 9:9 in Mt 21:5 and
Joh 12:15]: in L. Knapen - P. Valvekens (ed.), De palmezelprocessie. Een (on)bekend West-
Europees Fenomeen? (Documenta Libraria 33), Leuven: Peeters 2006, pp. xx-378: p. 83-111.
[IZBG 53,772]
Black M., The Messianic Use of Zechariah 914 in Matthew, Mark, and Pre-Markan Tradition: in P.
Gray - G.R. ODay (ed.), Scripture and Traditions. Essays on Early Judaism and Christianity in
Honor of Carl R. Holladay (NovT SS 129), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2008, pp. xv-502: p. 57-114.
[IZBG 55,1784]
rev. G.W. Ashby, JSOT 34/5 (2010) 180-181; C. Grappe, RHPR 89 (2009) 247; J. Lieu, JTS 60/2 (2009) 632-633
McAfee Moss C., Jesus Entry into Jerusalem The Humble Messianic King [Matthew 21.5 (11.25-30)
/ Zechariah 9.9 (14.4-5)]: in Id., The Zechariah Tradition and the Gospel of Matthew (BZNW
156), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2008, pp. x-271 (= rev. Diss. Univ. of Durham NC 2002): p.
61-88 (chap. 3). [NTA 53, p. 396-397]
rev. A. OLeary, JSNT 32/5 (2010) 45
Nolland J., The King as Shepherd: the Role of Deutero-Zechariah in Matthew: in T.R. Hatina (ed.),
Biblical Interpretation in Early Christian Gospels. II: The Gospel of Matthew (LNTS 310), Lon-
don - New York: T&T Clark 2008, pp. xii-232: p. 133-146. [NTA 53, p. 392]
rev. P. Foster, ExpT 120/11 (2009) 545-547; D.M. Gurtner, RevBL 8/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6954_7536.pdf>
Guida A., Un re senza cavallo: Zc 9,9-10 e le sue riletture neotestamentarie: PdV 54/6 (2009) 16-21.
Way K.C., Donkey Domain: Zechariah 9:9 and Lexical Semantics: JBL 129 (2010) 105-114. [OTA
33,2081]
6. Trial before Pilate: Jn 18:2819:16 //
Escande J., Juda et Pilate prisonniers dune mme structure (Mt. 27,1-26): FoiVie 78 (1979) 3 (CahBib
18) 92-100. [BullSignal 34,4251]
Garca-Moreno A., Jess el Nazareno, el Rey de los Judos. Estudios de cristologa jonica (Colecin
Teolgica 103), Pamplona: Ediciones Universidad de Navarra 2001, pp. 455 / 2007
2
| trans.
Italian: Ges Nazareno, il Re dei Giudei, (introd. I. de la Potterie), Citt del Vaticano: Libreria
Editrice Vaticana 2006, pp. 516.
rev. M. lvarez Barredo, Carthag 18 (2002) 562-564; J. Galot, Greg 83 (2002) 178; F. Manns, LA 51 (2001) 432-434; J.
Nez Regodn, Salm 51 (2004) 252-253; G. Snchez Mielgo, Escritos del Vedat (Torrent, Valencia, Spain) 33 (2003)
452-453 / J. Wilk, SSHT 40/2 (2007) 469-471
Mazzucco C., Ges davanti a Pilato (Gv 18,28-19,16a): PdV 49/5 (2004) 25-30.
Escs J., Crucifixi o coronaci reial? (Estudi dEvangeli de Joan 18-19): BABC nr 87 (2005) 17-22.
[in Catalan]
Meggitt J.J., The Madness of King Jesus: Why was Jesus Put to Death, but his Followers were not?:
JSNT 29/4 (2007) 379-413 / replays: P. Fredriksen, Why was Jesus Crucified, but his Followers
were not?: JSNT 29/4 (2007) 415-419; J. Marcus, Meggitt on the Madness and Kingship of
Jesus: JSNT 29/4 (2007) 421-424. [IZBG 53,1643,1644,1645; NTA 52,151]
Poplutz U., Das Drama der Passion: Eine Analyse der Prozesserzhlung Joh 18,2819,16a unter Be-
rcksichtigung dramentheoretischer Gesichtspunkte: in Van Belle (ed.), The Death of Jesus, p.
769-782.
Schleritt F., Der vorjohanneische Passionsbericht. Eine historisch-kritische und theologische Untersu-
chung zu Joh 2,13-22; 11,4714,31 und 18,120,29 (BZNW 154), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter
2007, pp. xix-650 (= Diss. Gttingen 2006): p. 214-220: Joh 12,12-19: Der Einzug Jesu in Jerusalem
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 127

[Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem], p. 385-420: Joh 18,2819,16a: Jesus vor Pilatus, p. 429-432: Joh 19,19-22: Die
Auseinandersetzung um die Kreuzesaufschrift [Inscription on the Cross]. [NTA 52, p. 592]
rev. C. Grappe, RHPR 88 (2008) 374; R.P. Seesengood, RelSR 37/2 (2011) 131
Pichler J., Jesus vor Pilatus. Zum Verhltnis der Passionserzhlungen von Johannes und Lukas: in K.
Huber - B. Repschinski (ed.), Im Geist und in der Wahrheit. Studien zum Johannesevangelium und
zur Offenbarung des Johannes sowie andere Beitrge. Festschrift fr Martin Hasitschka SJ zum
65. Geburtstag (NTAb 52), Mnster: Aschendorf 2008, pp. xiv-535: p. 169-200. [NTA 53, p. 374-375]
rev. M. Labahn, RevBL 1/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7015_7616.pdf>; C. Stenschke, BZ 54/2 (2010) 281-283
Saavedra H., Proceso del Rey de los judos ante Pilatos. La secuencia central de la Pasin de Jess en
Jn 18,2819,16: in Meynet - Oniszczuk (ed.), Retorica biblica e semitica 1, p. 57-82 (chap. 3).
Seda K.H., La Pasin segn San Juan. Anlisis dramatrgico y explicacin del micro-relato 18,28
19,16a: Veritas. Revista de Filosofa y Teologa (Valparaso, Chile) 4/nr 20 (2009) 29-54.
Oniszczuk J., La Passione del Signore secondo Giovanni (Gv 1819) (Retorica biblica 15), Bologna:
EDB 2011, pp. 256: p. 89-160: II Parte: Il processo (Gv 18,2919,16). [NTA 55, p. 580]
7. My Kingdom (Jn 18:36)
Collange J.-F., Un royaume qui nest pas de ce monde. Lecture de Jean 18,33-37: Autres Temps.
Cahiers dtique sociale et politique (Paris, France) nr 51 (1996) 38-44.
Richey L.B., My kingship is not of this world (18:36): in Id., Roman Imperial Ideology and the
Gospel of John (CBQ MS 43), Washington, D.C.: The Catholic Biblical Association of America
2007, pp. xxii-228 (= rev. Diss. Marquette University 2004): p. 157-166. [NTA 52, p. 389]
rev. L. Cardellino, BeO 50/2 (2008) 131-137; W. Carter, RevBL 05/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6227_6676.pdf>;
L.D. Chrupcala, LA 59 (2009) 597-600; C.R. Koester, CBQ 72 (2010) 162-163; H. Omerzu, ThLZ 135/4 (2010) cols 432-
433; S.S. Smalley, JTS 60 (2009) 249-251
Gleeson A., My Kingdom Is Not of This World. Reflections on Archbishop Jensens Jesus: Modern
Believing (London, U.K.) 50/2 (2009) 51-63. [NTA 55,159]
8. Crown of Thorns
Loconsole M., La Corona di spine di Cristo. Storia e mistero, Siena: Cantagalli 2005, pp. 158.
Mutschler B., Die Verspottung des Knigs der Juden. Jesu Verspottung in Jerusalem unter dem Blick-
winkel einer parodierten Knigsaudienz (BThSt 101), Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2008,
pp. xiii-194.
rev. K. Ehling, BN Heft 145 (2010) 140-141; M. Lau, BZ 54 (2010) 137-140
Edo P.M., El lenguaje de las vestiduras en el cuarto Evangelio (Coleccin Teolgica 118), Pamplona
(Navarra): EUNSA 2009, pp. 262 (= Diss. Universidad de Navarra, Facultad de Teologa): chap. 2:
El manto purpura (y la corona de espinas) en el relato de la coronacion de Jesus: Jn 19,1-5.
rev. F. Miln, ScripTh 42 (2010) 242-243; D. Scaiola, ED 62/3 (2009) 216-218
9. Inscription on the Cross (titulus crucis): Mk 15:26; Mt 27:37; Lk 23:38; Jn 19:19
Rigato M.-L., Titulus Crucis. La reliquia custodita nella Basilica Santa Croce in Gerusalemme
Roma: in L. Padovese (ed.), Atti del VII Simposio di Efeso su S. Giovanni Apostolo (Turchia: la
Chiesa e la sua storia 13), Roma: Istituto Francescano di Spiritualit - Pontificio Ateneo Anto-
niano 1999, pp. 370: p. 329-336.
rev. A. Garca-Moreno, ScripTh 32 (2000) 322-327
Gooch P.W., Irony, Text and Artifact: Cross and Superscription in the Passion Narratives: in Wilson -
Desjardins (ed.), Text and Artifact, p. 176-191. [IZBG 47,736]
Kwiatek B.M., Titulus crucis. Milczcy swiadek Mki Panskiej [Titulus crucis. The silent witness
of the Christs Passion]: Ziemia /wi"ta. Kwartalnik fundacji Komisariat Ziemi Switej (Krakw,
Poland) 10/nr 38 (2004) I-VIII [Egerias insert] [in Polish].
[About the reliquary with the tablet of Titulus Crucis from the Basilica of Holy Cross in Jerusalem, Rome]
Coloe M.L., The Nazarene King: Pilates Title as the Key to Johns Crucifixion: in Van Belle (ed.),
The Death of Jesus, p. 839-848.
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 128

Cohick L.H., Jesus as King of the Jews: in McKnight - Modica (ed.), Who Do My Opponents Say I
Am?, p. 111-132.
Marcheselli M., Npis na krzi a jnovsk komunita (Jn 19,19-22) [Inscription on the cross and
Johannine community (John 19:19-22)]: StBiSl 2007 (2008) 75-88 (88: English Summary). [NTA
53,313]
Oakeshott P., King of the Jews?: Faith and Freedom. A Journal of Progressive Religion (Oxford,
U.K.) 61/2 (2008) 125-135. [NTA 53,903]
Rigato M.-L., Il Titulus Crucis custodito nella Basilica di S. Croce a Roma. Un (sic!) messa a punto:
RivBib 56/3 (2008) 339-343.
Linke W., Tytul winy (titulus culpae) Jezusa (Mk 15,26; Mt 27,37; Lk 23,38; J 19,19). Krl Jesus w
Ewangeliach [The inscription on the cross (titulus culpae) of Jesus (Mk 15:26; Mt 27:37; Lk
23:38; Jn 19:19). King Jesus in the Gospels]: S!owo Krzy&a. Rocznik poswicony teologii krzyza
oraz duchowosci i historii pasjonistw (Warszawa, Poland) 3 (2009) 124-143 [in Polish].
Miller P.D., The King of the Jews: in A. Schuele - G. Thomas (ed.), Who Is Jesus Christ for Us
Today? Pathways to Contemporary Christology, Louisville KY: Westminster John Knox 2009,
pp. xx-263: p. 3-18.
Rigato M.-L., I.N.R.I. Il titolo della Croce (Biblica), Bologna: EDB 2010, pp. 152 [unedizione notevolmente
ridotta del suo libro Il Titolo della Croce di Ges (2003)]. [NTA 54, p. 573]
Broer I., Der Kreuzestitulus (Mk 15,26 parr.): in Busse et alii (ed.), Erinnerung an Jesus, p. 267-283.
10. Royal Office of Christ (triplex munera)
Jansen J.F., Calvins Doctrine of the Work of Christ, London - Cambridge, U.K.: James Clarke & Co.
1956 / 1987, pp. 128.
Saarinen R., Christus als Lehrer bei Ficino und Calvin. Ein Beitrag zur Entstehung der Dreimterlehre:
ZThK 89/2 (1992) 197-221. [BullSignal 47,1507]
Grudem W., The Offices of Christ. How is Christ prophet, priest, and king?: in Id., Systematic
Theology. An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine, Leicester, U.K.: InterVarsity - Grand Rapids MI:
Zondervan 1994, pp. 1264 / 2000, pp. 1295: p. 624-633 (chap. 29).
Riddlebarger K., The Triple Cure: Jesus Christ - Our Prophet, Priest, and King: ModRef 4/6 (1995) 16-
20.
Rush O., The Offices of Christ, Lumen Gentium and the Peoples Sense of the Faith: Pacifica 16/2
(2003) 137-152.
[The article examines the historical origins of the notion of Christs threefold office as priest, prophet and king as applied
to the church, highlighting the seminal contribution of John Calvin. After an initial reception into Catholic theology in the
19th century, it is Vatican IIs document Lumen gentium which first receives the trilogy into official Catholic teaching in a
significant way]
Rieger J., Resisting and Reframing Prophet, Priest, ang King: Christology and Later Colonialism: in
Id., Christ & Empire. From Paul to Postcolonial Times, Minneapolis MN: Augsburg Fortress
2007, pp. x-334: p. 197-236 (chap. 5).
rev. H. Renders, EstudosRel 22/nr 34 (2008) 269-271; S.H. Webb, RRT 15/4 (2008) 576-579
11. Jesus Kingship and the World
Wallhauser J., The Lordship of Christ and Social Change: in M.J. Heinecken (ed.), Christian Hope and
the Lordship of Christ, Minneapolis MN: Augsburg 1969, pp. ix-110.
Policarpo J. da C., Realeza universal de Cristo: Didaskalia 14/1-2 (1984) 51-56. [BullSignal 40,8560]
Krlikowski J., Kosmiczne krlowanie Chrystusa [The Cosmic Reign of Christ]: Dulos. Wirtualny
Biuletyn Chrystologiczny 16 (marzec-kwiecien 2005) in electronic resource: <www.chrystologia.pl/
pages/przyczynki/mono/p_m_16.1.htm> [in Polish].
Gzdz K., Krlestwo Boze i krlestwo Chrystusa [Reich Gottes und Reich Christi]: in Paciorek et alii
(ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 303-316 (-316: German Summary).
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 129

Guzowski K., Krlestwo Boze a krlowanie Chrystusa na ziemi [The Kingdom of God and Christs
Ruling on Earth]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 317-329 (-329: English
Summary).
13. Feast of Christ the King
Orlandis R., Sobre la actualidad de la fiesta de Cristo Rey: Cristiandad. Revista quincenal (Barcelona -
Madrid, Spain) 2/nr 39 (1 noviembre 1945) 465-468 / online: <www.filosofia.org/hem/dep/cnc/
1945465.htm>.
Serrano J.L., Iglesia y Poltica. Cristo Rey: Arbil. Anotaciones de pensamiento y crtica. Online journal
(Zaragoza, Spain) nr 76 (2003) <www.arbil.org/(76)crey.htm>.
Menozzi D., Regalit di Cristo e politica nellet di Pio XI. I Congressi internazionali di Cristo Re: in
L. Ceci - L. Demofonti (ed.), Chiesa, laicit e vita civile. Studi in onore di Guido Verucci (Ricer-
che 134), Roma: Carocci 2005, pp. xlviii-453: p. 153-172.
Superson J., Historia uroczysto$ci Jezusa Chrystusa Krla Wszech$wiata [History of the feast of Jesus
Christ the King of Universe], Krakw: Wydawnictwo WAM 2005, pp. 103 [in Polish].
Superson J., Preces nieszporw uroczystosci Chrystusa Krla Wszechswiata [Vespers Preces of the
feast of Christ the King of Universe]: LS 12/nr 27 (1/2006) 17-30 [in Polish].
Michel F., Le Christ-Roi de Lon XIII Pie XII : entre liturgie, dvotion et thologie politique: ComF
32/nr 189 (2007) 53-70 | trans. German: Das Christknigsfest. Liturgie im Spannungsfeld zwi-
schen Frmmigkeit und Politik: ComG 36/1-2 (2007) 66-80; Polish: Chrystus Krl - od Leona
XIII do Piusa XII: midzy liturgi, poboznosci a teologi polityczn: ComP 28/1/nr 161 (2008)
119-136; Portuguese: O Cristo-Rei de Leo XIII a Pio XII: Liturgia, devoo e Teologia pol-
tica: ComPort (Brasil) 26/3 (2007).
Superson J., Obraz Chrystusa Krla w liturgii godzin Kosciola: uroczystosc Jezusa Chrystusa Krla
Wszechswiata [The image of Christ the King in the Liturgy of the Hours of the Church: Feast of
Jesus Christ the King of Universe]: LS 13/nr 30 (2/2007) 393-409 [in Polish].
Superson J., Kolekta Uroczystosci Jezusa Chrystusa Krla Wszechswiata - analiza hermeneutyczna
[The Collect prayer of the feast of Jesus Christ King of Universe - hermeneutical analysis]: in J.
Nowak (ed.), Confitemini Domino, quoniam bonus. Ksi"ga pami#tkowa dedykowana $p. ksi"dzu
profesorowi Adamowi Durakowi SDB (1949-2005), Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Kar-
dynala Stefana Wyszynskiego 2007, pp. 575 [in Polish].
Desouche M.-Th., Pie XI, le Christ Roi e les totalitarismes: NRTh 130/4 (2008) 740-758.
Wildgruber R., Sackgasse oder Spur messianischer Weggemeinschaft? Der Christknigssonntag im
Lesejahr B: BiLi 82 (2009) 45-55.
14. Social Kingdom of Christ
Negre A. - de Noaillat G., Le Rgne social du Sacr Coeur, Tours: Mame 1921, pp. 95.
Sinibaldi G., Il Regno del SS. Cuore di Ges (Biblioteca ascetica 6), Milano - Monza: Vita e Pensiero -
Arti Grafiche Monza 1924, pp. 563.
Salij J., Krlestwo moje nie jest z tego swiata. Chrzescijanskie koncepcje spoleczenstwa idealnego
[My Kingdom is not of this World. The christian conceptions of the ideal society]: Wi"= nr 40/nr
461 (3/1997) 60-72 [in Polish].
Menozzi D., Il primo riconoscimento pontificio della regalit sociale di Cristo: lenciclica Annum sac-
rum di Leone XIII: in B. Bocchini Camaiani - A. Scattigno (ed.), Anima e paura. Studi in onore
di Michele Ranchetti (Fonti e Commenti), Macerata: Quodlibet 1998, pp. 465: p. 287-305.
Menozzi D., La regalit di Cristo nel dialogo tra cattolici e protestanti degli anni 50: in R. Cacitti et
alii (ed.), Il cristianesimo e le diversit. Studi per Attilio Agnoletto (Studi di storia del cristiane-
simo e delle chiese cristiane 1), Milano: Biblioteca Francescana Edizioni 1999, pp. x-378: p. 343-
376.
Menozzi D., Un rve de chrtient la fin du XIX
e
sicle: le rgne social du Christ dans les congrs
eucharistiques internationaux: in L. van Ypersele - A.-D. Marcelis (ed.), Rves de Chrtient.
Ralits du monde. Imaginaires catholiques. Actes du colloque, Louvain-la-Neuve, 4-6 novembre
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 130

1999 (Transversalits 2), Paris: Cerf - Louvain: Universit Catholique de Louvain 2001, pp. 444:
p. 141-158.
Folgar M., El Reinado Social de Nuestro Seor Jesucristo: Arbil. Anotaciones de pensamiento y cr-
tica. Online journal (Zaragoza, Spain) nr 83-84 (2004) online: <www.arbil.org/(83)folg.htm>.
Menozzi D., La dottrina del regno sociale di Cristo tra autoritarismo e totalitarismo: in D. Menozzi - R.
Moro (ed.), Cattolicesimo e totalitarismo. Chiese e culture religiose tra le due guerre mondiali
(Italia, Spagna, Francia) (Storia), Brescia: Morcelliana 2004, pp. 416: p. 17-55.
rev. R.P. Domenico, CathHistRev 91/4 (October 2005) 839-841; R.A.H. Robinson, The English Historical Review (London
- Oxford, U.K.) 120 (2005) 1099-1101
Menozzi D., Ernesto Balducci e il regno sociale di Cristo. Tradizione e innovazione nellideologia po-
litico-religiosa del cattolicesimo novecentesco: in A. Botti (ed.), Storia ed esperienza religiosa.
Studi per Rocco Cerrato (Studi e testi 8), Urbino: QuattroVenti 2005, pp. 298: p. 139-160.
rev. L. Ferrari, Rivista di Storia del Cristianesimo (Brescia, Italy) 4/2 (2007) 607-611
15. Kingship of Jesus: Miscellaneous
Waffelaert G.J., Regnum Christi aeternum in coelis. Aeterna damnatio impiorum, justorum aeterna
remuneratio: CollBrug 25 (1925) 265-278.
Mder R., Es lebe Jesus der Knig! (Schriften der Erneuerung 1), Basel: Nazareth 1926, pp. 167 / Jesus
der Knig, Goldach: St. Michael 1981, pp. 140 / (Taschenbcher. Robert Mder 6), Mstair/GR:
Verax 1996 / Dettelbach: Sanctus 2007 | trans. Portuguese: Viva Christo-Rei!, Petrpolis: Vozes
1930 / 1937
2
, pp. 152; Czech (1933); Polish: Niech &yje Chrystus w$rd nas Krl nasz i Pan!,
Skawina: Stanislaw Leniartek Oficyna Wydawnicza Q.S.D. - Krakw: Wydawnictwo ITKM
2005, pp. 120.
Wojtyla K., bp [pope John Paul II], Rozwazania o krlestwie [Reflections on the kingdom]: Tygodnik
Powszechny (Krakw, Poland) 14/nr 44 (30 pazdziernik 1960) 1-2 [in Polish] / online: <www.gabi4net.
com/jp2/TP_1960_nr44_Rozwazania.pdf>.
Zuidema S.U., The Kingdom of Heaven and Its King: The Reformation Review (Amsterdam, The
Netherlands) 8 (October 1960-1961) 15-27.
Toon P., Jesus Christ Is Lord, London: Marshall, Morgan & Scott 1978, pp. vi-154 / Valley Forge PA:
Judson 1979 / online: <www.anglicanbooksrevitalized.us/Peter_Toons_Books_Online/Doctrine/jesuslord.htm>. [NTA
24, p. 102]
[The meaning of the lordship of Jesus Christ as it is set forth in the NT and proclaimed in the Creeds]
ter Velde F.F. (ed.), Het Koninkrijk komt! En de dwaling van de kerk [The Kingdom comes! And the
error of the church], Doorn: Het Zoeklicht 2000, pp. 56.
rev. J.P. de Vries, Het koningschap van Christus in de Heilige Schrift: Nederlands Dagblad (Barneveld te Amstelveen,
The Netherlands) online: <www.nd.nl/htm/rec/reck4.htm> [retrieved October 2007]
Krlikowski J., Krlewskosc Jezusa Chrystusa. Podstawy teologiczne i przeslanie duchowe [Kingship
of Jesus Christ. Theological grounds and Spiritual message]: in J. Mikrut (ed.), Serce Krla
krlw i Pana panuj#cych. Materia!y z Sympozjum po$wi"conego S!udze Bo&ej Rozalii Celakw-
nie w 60. rocznic" jej narodzin dla nieba, Toru% 17-18 wrze$nia 2004 r., Tuchw: Mala Poligrafia
Redemptorystw 2005, pp. 184: p. 66-76 [in Polish]. [Spirituality]
Olubek D., Chrystus Krl w duchowosci sw. Faustyny Kowalskiej na podstawie Dzienniczka [The
Christ King in the spirituality of the St Faustyna Kowalska on the ground of the Diary]: Via
Consecrata. Miesicznik zycia konsekrowanego (Krakw, Poland) 7/nr 11(74) (2004) 34-36 =
)dzkie Studia Teologiczne (Ldz, Poland) 15 (2006) 155-156 [in Polish]. [Spirituality]
[Saint Maria Faustyna Kowalska (1905-1938), Polish nun, visionary, and mystic]
Balter L., Chrystus przemieniony Krlem Milosierdzia [Transfigured Christ the King of Mercy]:
ComP 28/1/nr 161 (2008) 76-113 [in Polish].
Krlikowski J., Byc apostolem krlowania Chrystusa. Podstawy teologiczne [To be an apostle of the
Kingship of Christ. Theological grounds]: in E. Nosiadek (ed.), Wsplnota dla Intronizacji
Naj$wi"tszego Serca Pana Jezusa, Krakw: Wydawnictwo WAM 2008, pp. 76: p. 45-57 [in Polish].
[Spirituality]
VII. Kingship and Kingdom of Jesus 131

Krlikowski J., Aby Chrystus krlowa!! Teologia i kult Chrystusa Krla i Jego Naj$wi"tszego Serca
[That Christ reigns! Theology and Worship of Christ the King and of his Sacred Heart], Czsto-
chowa: Edycja Switego Pawla 2008, pp. 144 [based on the spiritual writings of the Polish visionary and
Servant of God Rozalia Celakwna, 1901-1944, Apostle of Jesus Christ the King]. [Spirituality]

VIII. Kingdom and Church
1. New Testament
Dbrowski E., Krlestwo Bo&e a Ko$ci! wed!ug nauki Chrystusa [The Kingdom of God and the Church
according to the teaching of Christ], Warszawa: Uniwersytet - Theologicum 1936, pp. 26 [in Polish].
Casas Garca V., La Iglesia en el Nuevo Testamento: Verdad y Vida (Madrid, Spain) 37/nr 147-148
(1979) 363-384. [BullSignal 34,6569]
Seebass H., Der Gott der ganzen Bibel. Biblische Theologie zur Orientierung im Glauben, Freiburg i.Br.
etc.: Herder 1982, pp. 256 | trans. Italian: Il Dio di tutta la Bibbia. Teologia biblica per lorienta-
mento alla fede (StBi 72), Brescia: Paideia 1985, pp. 293: p. 139-200: Popolo di Dio e regno di Dio (chap.
5). [NTA 27, p. 226-227]
rev. G. Dautzenberg, BZ 29 (1985) 308-311; D.J. Harrington, CBQ 45 (1983) 707-708; H. Hbner, ThLZ 109 (1984) cols
538-540; J. Scharbert, ThRev 80 (1984) cols 455-488; G. Segalla, StP 30 (1983) 191-192
Minette de Tillesse G., Nova Jerusalm. Eclesiologia. I: Reino de Deus, Fortaleza (Brazil): Editora Nova
Jerusalm 1986, pp. 171.
Sabourin L., Traits protocatholiques dans le Nouveau Testament: ScE 38/3 (1986) 301-315 (Le passage
du Royaume lglise). [BullSignal 41,8738; NTA 31,1290]
Pentecost D.J., The Relationship of the Church to the Kingdom of God [Paper delivered at the 1992
Pre-Trib Study Group Conference]: pp. 16 in electronic resource: <http://www.pre-trib.org/data/pdf/Pen-
tecost-TheRelationshipoftheC.pdf>.
Sding T., Die Vision der Herrschaft Gottes. Neutestamentliche Zugnge zum Prophetenamt Jesu Chri-
sti und zum prophetischen Dienst der Kirche: in P. Klaesvogt - K. Koch (ed.), Priester Visionr
und Realist. Zur prophetischen Dimension des gesistlichen Amtes (Bonifatius Kontur 1580),
Paderborn: Bonifatius 2001, pp. 177: p. 13-34.
Payne J.L., bishop, Exposition of the Kingdom and the Church. A Biblical Perspective on New Testament
Teaching & Procedures, La Vergne TN: Lightning Source Inc. pp. 344 / Jackson MS: Church
House Publisher 2004, pp. 416.
[Publisher Comments: Jesus declared that the Gospel of the Kingdom was to be preached into all the earth then shall the
end come (Mt 16:14). This commission begins with the fact that Gospel of Jesus Christ (Mk 1:1) is Kingdoms Gospel. It
is building the Kingdom of God in the Church. Paul the Apostle makes it clear in Col 4:11 that he considers himself as a
master builder of the Church and a laborer in the Kingdom of God. The entrance into the Kingdom is by the new birth
(1Tess 2:12; Gal 1:13; Heb 12:28). The Church and the Kingdom is not identical! The Kingdom of God is an everlasting
kingdom. It is from eternity to eternity. It is a total rule and Reign of God (Ps 145:10,13; Ex 15:18; Ps 102; 19). There is
the rule of God in His Kingdom in heaven and a present demonstration of His reign and rule in the earth through the
Church. While the church is an earthly visible expression of the Kingdom of God in the earth, the Kingdom of God is
much greater than the Church. Again, the point stands clear that the Church is a mystery form of the Kingdom. But,
presently the Kingdom of God is expressed and revealed in Church]
Barbaglio G., Ges di Nazaret e Paolo di Tarso. Confronto storico (La Bibbia nella storia 11b), Bologna:
Dehoniane 2006, pp. 312: chap. 8: Ges annunziava il regno ed venuta la Chiesa | trans. Spanish (2009).
[NTA 51, p. 378]
rev. G. Di Palma, Asprenas 55/4 (2008) 606; J. Jossa, RivBib 55 (2007) 237-243; J. Radermakers, NRTh 131 (2009) 117 /
A. Garca Moreno, ScripTh 42/3 (2010) 775-779
Dulles A., cardinal, The Church and the Kingdom: A Study of their Relationship in Scripture, Tradition,
and Evangelization: LetterSpirit 3 (2007) 23-38. [NTA 52,1180]
[The relation between the Church and the Kingdom of God in the light of the great tradition; the study explores the
biblical, patristic, scholastic, dogmatic, and magisterial record; it has implications not only for theology and exegesis, but
also for ecumenical dialogue and for understanding the Churchs evangelical mission in a pluralistic world]
Figura M., Jesus verkndigte das Reich und gekommen ist die Kirche. Zum Verhltnis von Reich
Gottes und Kirche: ComG 36/1-2 (2007) 18-32 | trans. French: Le Royaume de Dieu et
lEglise: ComF 32/nr 189 (2007) 15-30; English: The Kingdom of God and the Church: ComE
34 (Spring 2007) 83-99; Dutch: Het Rijk Gods en de Kerk: ComD 32 (2007) 37-50; Portu-
guese: Jesus anunciou o Reino e veio a Igreja: sobre a relao entre o Reino de Deus e a Igreja:
ComPort (Brasil) 26/3 (2007) 23-57; Croatian: Bozje kraljestvo in Cerkev: ComCro 17/2
(2007) 113-121. [NTA 52,450]
[The Church and the Kingdom are deeply united within the mystery of Christ (Lumen Gentium 3). There exists no
unbridgeable chasm between the Church and the Kingdom of God, but a unity-in-distinction]
VIII. Kingdom and Church 133

Homem E. de C., Jesus anunciou o reino: Veio a Igreja ou Ele mesmo?: ComPort (Brasil) 26/3 (2007)
58-82.
Sding T., Gottesherrschaft und Kirche: in Id., Jesus und die Kirche. Was sagt das Neue Testament?,
Freiburg i.Br. etc.: Herder 2007, pp. 318: p. 54-88 (part 2) | trans. Italian: Ges e la Chiesa. Che
cosa dice il Nuovo Testamento?, Brescia: Queriniana 2008, pp. 362. [NTA 52, p. 188]
rev. K. Backhaus, StdZ 226 (2008) 718-720; N. Capizzi, Pensare la relazione tra Ges e la chiesa. Riflessioni sulla recente
ricerca di Thomas Sding: RdT 52 (2011) 133-145 [NTA 55,1896r]; H.-G. Gradl, MTZ 59 (2008) 187-188; W. Lser,
TPhil 82/3 (2007) 427 / S. Mazzolini, CivCatt 160 (2009) 304-306
Ancona G., Regno di Dio: in G. Calabrese et alii (ed.), Dizionario di Ecclesiologia, Roma: Citt
Nuova 2010, pp. 1567: p. 1165-1179.
Aryankalayil J.G., The Biblical Concept of the Kingdom of God and the Historical Reality of the
Church: Journal of Sacred Scriptures (Jnanatirtha, Ujjain City, India) 5 (2011) 19-43.
Chno R., Lglise nat de la prdication du Royaume: Ascension - Pentecte: ComF 36/nn. 213-214
(2011) 51-65.
[Q Source]
Malan G.J., Die Q
1
gemeenskap as een van die grondtipes van die kerk in die Nuwe Testament [The
community of Q
1
as prototype of the church in the New Testament]: HTS 63/2 (2007) 699-715 /
online: <https://repository.up.ac.za/upspace/bitstream/2263/3249/1/Malan_Q%282007%29.pdf>. [Symbol]
[Matthew]
Kraus W., Zur Ekklesiologie des Matthusevangeliums: in Senior (ed.), The Gospel of Matthew, p.
195-239: p. 212-218: Die Ekklesia im Spannungsfeld von Reich Gottes Reich des Menschensohns (Reich Jesu)
Reich der Himmel (Reich des Vaters), p. 218-225: Das ethnos, das Frchte der basileia bringt.
[Luke]
Hahn S.W., Christ, Kingdom, and Creation. Davidic Christology and Ecclesiology in Luke-Acts:
LetterSpirit 3 (2007) 113-138 / online: <www.salvationhistory.com/documents/scripture/LSJ3%20Hahn.pdf>.
[NTA 52,997]
Siffer N., La proclamation du Royaume de Dieu comme marqueur de continuit entre Jsus et lglise
dans luvre de Luc: RSR 99/3 (2011) 349-369.
2. History of Interpretation
a) Patristic
Shippee A.B., Paradoxes of Now and Not Yet: The Separation between the Church and the Kingdom in
John Chrysostom, Theodore, and Augustine: in C.A. Bobertz - D. Brakke (ed.), Reading in
Christian Communities. Essays on Interpretation in the Early Church (Christianity and Judaism in
Antiquity 14), Notre Dame IN: University of Notre Dame Press 2002, pp. xi-233: p. 106-123 (chap.
6).
rev. HeyJ 46/2 (2005); C.M. Chin, ChurchHist 75 (2006) 170-72; S. Elm, ZAC 8/2 (2004) 372; F.X. Gumerlock, JECS
11/3 (2003) 437-439; P. Widdicombe, JEH 55/2 (2004) 337-338
[Ephrem the Syrian ca. 306-373]
Kollamparampil T., Paradise-Church and the Kingdom in St. Ephrems Hymns on Paradise VI: The
Harp. A Review of Syriac and Oriental (Ecumenical) Studies (Kottayam, Kerala, India) 20 (2006)
[Festschrift in honour of Rev. Dr. Jacob Thekeparampil] 111-119.
[Augustine of Hippo 354-430]
Kattenbusch F., Kritische Studien zur Symbolik: ThStKr 51 (1878) 179-253. [Kattenbusch is said to be the
first to call attention to Augustines identification of the Church with the apocalyptic Kingdom]
Cochrane C.N., The Church and the Kingdom of God: in Id., Christianity and Classical Culture. A
Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, Oxford: The Clarendon 1940, pp. vii-
523 / London etc.: Oxford University Press 1944 (rev. and corrected): p. 359-398 (chap. 10) / 1957
etc. / Indianapolis IN: Liberty Found 2003, pp. ix-624. [NTA 49, p. 206-207]
VIII. Kingdom and Church 134

c) Reformation
[Huldrych Zwingli 1484-1531]
Pollet J.V., Zwingli und die Kirche. Scholastik und Humanismus im Kirchenbegriff Zwinglis: Zwing
16/6 (1985) 489-499. [BullSignal 40,2984]
d) 19th Century
Utzinger J.M., The Church, the Kingdom of God, and Evangelical Eschatology: in Id., Yet Saints Their
Watch Are Keeping. Fundamentalists, Modernists, and the Development of Evangelical Ecclesio-
logy, 1887-1937, Macon GA: Mercer University Press 2006, pp. xiv-314: p. 111-144 (Part I: 1887-1920:
chap. 5).
rev. B. Hankins, ChurchHist 77/2 (2008) 497-499
e) 20th Century
Heman F., Reich Gottes, Kirche und Kirchen: RCJL 11 (1908) 97-134.
[Kristen E. Skydsgaard 1902-1989]
Nielsen K.B., Vinduer til Guds virkelighed: kirke og Guds Rige hos K. E. Skydsgaard [Window to
Gods reality: the church and the kingdom of God in K.E. Skydsgaard]: in H.R. Iversen (ed.),
Vinduer til Guds Rige: seksten forelsninger om kirken, Kbenhavn: ANIS 1995, pp. 350: p. 189-
202 [in Danish].
3. Vatican II Council
Andrade T.S., Importancia actual de los temas bblicos: Reino, Pueblo de Dios y Cuerpo de Cristo en la
Lumen Gentium: in A los 40 aos de la Constitucin Lumen Gentium, [Temuco]: Universidad
Catlica de Temuco (Chile), Instituto de Estudios Teolgicos 2004, pp. 248.
Sturm E., Die globale menschliche Erfahrung von Gottes Reich als ttiges Studium, Marburg: Tectum
2004, pp. 100 (Diss. Grand Union Univ., Dover DE 2004: The global human experience of the
Kingdom of God as active study).
Ptak R., Krlestwo Bo&e realizacja zbawczego planu Boga. Od Lumen Gentium do Novo Millennio
Ineunte [Kingdom of God realisation of the salvific plan of God. From Lumen Gentium to Novo
Millennio Ineunte], Krakw: Dehon Wydawnictwo Ksizy Sercanw 2006, pp. 206 (= Diss. Pa-
pieska Akademia Teologiczna, Krakw 2006: <http://czasserca.sercanie.org.pl/serwis/2006/doktorat_ks_ptak/
txt.html>): I: Krlestwo Boze i poslannictwo Jezusa Chrystusa (Krlestwo Boze i osoba Jezusa Chrystusa, Krlestwo jako
rzeczywistosc aktualna, Krlestwo jako rzeczywistosc eschatologiczna), II: Krlestwo Boze powszechny wymiar
zbawienia (Bg Ojciec zbawia przez Jezusa Chrystusa, Bg Ojciec zbawia w Duchu Switym, Trjjedyna Milosc zbawia
w Kosciele), III: Krlestwo Boze i poslannictwo Kosciola (Koscil jako zalzek i zacztek Krlestwa, Krlestwo a
ewangelizacja) [in Polish].
Castillo J.M., Gaudium et spes. Las coordenadas de un proyecto pastoral centrado en el Reino:
EfMex 25/edicin especial 1 (2007) 223-234.
Ptak R., Koscil w sluzbie Krlestwa Bozego. Trynitarny i eklezjologiczny wymiar zbawienia czlo-
wieka [Church at the Service of the Kingdom of God. Trinitarian and Ecclesiological Dimen-
sions of Humans Salvation]: Prawo Kanoniczne. Kwartalnik prawno-historyczny (Warszawa,
Poland) 50/1-2 (2007) 213-229 [in Polish].
Vitali D., La dimensione escatologica della Chiesa: Ecclesia Mater (Roma, Italy) 45/2 (2007) 85-93.
Michelin - Guggenheim A. (ed.), Vatican II. La sacramentalit de lglise et le Royaume (Centre
Notre-Dame de Vie: srie Thologie 13), Paris: Parole et Silence 2008, pp. 260: p. 165-174: Les
imperfecta, tmoins de la pdagogie divine. Une tude partir de Dei Verbum 15 sur la royaut en Isral, signe du
Royaume [P. Coulange], p. 191-206: glise et Royaume. Une pierre dangle du concile Vatican II [A. Guggenheim], p.
233-258: Le Royaume de Dieu, lglise et la morale. Rflexions partir de Dignitatis Humanae 3 et 11 [W. Linnig].
rev. J.-F. Chiron, RSR 98/3 (2010) 444-446; B. Xibaut, EVie nr 213 (2009) 57
Bueno de la Fuente E., El Reino de Dios en la eclesiologa trinitaria del Vaticano II: EstTrin 43 (2009)
113-165. [Trinity]
Rusecki M., Krlestwo Boze w funkcji eklezjotwrczej w swietle Lumen Gentium [The Kingdom of
God in the Function of Building of the Church in the Light of Lumen Gentium]: in Paciorek et alii
(ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 331-349 (-350: English Summary).
VIII. Kingdom and Church 135

Zak T., Il germe e linizio del Regno. Uno studio sullidentit della Chiesa nella ricerca del Regno di
Dio alla luce della Costituzione Dogmatica Lumen Gentium (Diss. Pontificia Universit Gre-
goriana, Roma 2009) / Krakw: Serafin 2010, pp. 79 (Pars Diss.). [Laur 51/1-2 (2010) 235-244]
Villemin L., La distinction incorpor / ordonn dans Lumen Gentium: quelles consquences
pour la comprhension du rapport glise / Royaume?: RSR 99/3 (2011) 371-393.
[Witness / Sacrament / Sign of the Kingdom]
Taylor J.V., The Church Witnesses to the Kingdom: in OBrien (ed.), Partnership in Mission, p. 98-
113.
Ullrich L., Kirche in skularer und ideologischer Diaspora: in J. Schreiner - K. Wittstadt (ed.), Com-
munio Sanctorum. Einheit der Christen - Einheit der Kirche. Festschrift fr Bischof Paul-Werner
Scheele, Wrzburg: Echter 1988, pp. 636: p. 567-587.
rev. M. Kehl, GuL 62 (1989) 78-79
Madrigal Terrazas J.S., La Iglesia en la Teologa sistemtica de W. Pannenberg (I): Signo del reinado
de Dios y Congregatio fidelium: EstEcl 75/nr 293 (2000) 177-233.
Werbick J., Kirche als Realsymbol der Gottesherrschaft: in Id., Den Glauben verantworten. Eine
Fundamentaltheologie, Freiburg i.Br. etc.: Herder 2000, pp. xvi-888: p. 840-842 / 2005
3
(rev. ed.).
Coertzen P., Let your Kingdom come. On the Public Witness of the Church: European Journal for
Church and State Research (Leuven, Belgium) 10 (2003) 259-271 | trans. Dutch: Laat u konin-
kryk kom. Die publieke getuienis van die kerk: NduitseGT 45/3-4 (2004) 549-557.
Benavent Vidal E., La Iglesia, sacramento del Reino de Dios: in J.M. Daz Rodelas et alii (ed.),
Credere et celebrare. Homenaje al Profesor D. Emilio Aliaga Girbs (Series Valentina 52),
Valencia: Facultad de Teologa San Vicente Ferrer 2004, pp. 596: p. 217-230.
Tern H., La iglesia sacramento del reino: Iter. Revista de Teologa (Caracas, Venezuela) 17/nr 40
(2006) 17-31.
Brinkman M.E., The Church as Sacrament of the Kingdom: A Reformed Commentary: Exchange 37/4
(2008) 497-507.
[The article treats a fourfold approach (the soteriological, the ecclesiological, the eschatological and the symbolic) of the
sacraments in which the interconnectedness of Church and Kingdom plays a crucial role. The mediation of the church
always points beyond itself to the Kingdom of God. That is the eschatological aspect. And every reference to the eschaton
always has the form of the symbol as the focal point of the already and not yet character of the Kingdom of God. We
label that as the symbolic aspect. The fruitfulness of the suggestion to speak about the church as sacrament of the
Kingdom depends on the preparedness to reap the results of the ecumenical discussions since Vatican II]
van Eijk T., Sacrament of the Kingdom of God: Exchange 37/4 (2008) 508-516.
Mostert C., The Kingdom Anticipated: The Church and Eschatology: IJST 13 (2011) 25-37. [NTA
55,1894] [The church is an anticipatory sign of the kingdom]
4. Theological Studies
Reymond A., Le royaume de Dieu et lEglise, Lausanne: Georges Bridel & Cie 1903, pp. 38.
Adamina J., Le royaume de Dieu et lEglise: La libert chrtienne (Lausanne, Switzerland) 10 (janvier
1907) / Lausanne: Impr. G. Bridel 1907, pp. 37 (as a separate ed.).
Lunde J., Guds rike og vor kirke, dens indsatser og svakheter: Luthersk kirketidende (Oslo, Norway)
52/nr 47 (1915) 737-741; 52/nr 48 (1915) 753-759; 52/nr 50 (1915) 785-789 / replay: S.E.
Jrgensen, Kirketugt inden statskirken: Luthersk kirketidende 53/nr 6 (1916) 84-86; 53/nr 6
(1916) 97-100.
Forsyth P.T., Lectures on the Church and the Sacraments, London etc.: Longmans, Green and Co. 1917,
pp. xiv-289: p. 79-95: part I. The Church: chap. V. The Kingdom of God / online: <www.openlibrary.org/details/
lecturesonthechu00forsuoft> / The Church and the Sacraments, London: Independent Press Ltd. 1947
2
,
pp. xxii-309 / 1964
6
, p. 86-103: chap. V. The Kingdom of God: online: <www.luc.edu/faculty/pmoser/idolanon/
ForsythKingdom.pdf> / Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 1996.
Hayward T., The Church and the Kingdom: BaptQ 2/4 (1924) 146-154 / online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.
uk/pdf/bq/02-4_146.pdf>.
VIII. Kingdom and Church 136

Braun F., Reich Gottes und Gemeinde Jesu Christi. Ein Beitrag zur biblisch-geschichtlichen Lsung der
Kirchen- und Gemeinde-Frage (Das Zeitbild: Zeitbild-Schriftenreihe 4), Reutlingen - Betzingen:
Zeitbild-Verlag Braun 1936, pp. 47.
Zeiller J., Le royaume de Dieu et lunit terrestre aux premiers temps du christianisme: RevApol 64
(1937) 513-525.
Meyendorff J., The Church and the Kingdom of God: Le Messager. Vestnik Russkogo studencheskogo
khristianskogo dvizheniia [The Messenger. Journal of the Russian Student Christian Movement]
(Paris, France) 1/26 (1954) 16-20 [in Russian].
Zylstra B., Thy word our life: the kingdom of God as the foundation of the church: in J.H. Olthuis et
alii (ed.), Will all the Kings Men. Out of Concern for the Church, Phase II, Toronto: Wedge
1972, pp. iii-255: p. 153-221.
Cobb J.B., Jr., Kingdom Come and the Present Church: Theological Markings. A UTS [United
Theological Seminary of the Twin Cities] Journal (New Brighton MN) 5 (Spring 1975) 19-28.
Pietersma H., Church and Kingdom: A Trinitarian View: The Reformed Journal (Grand Rapids MI) 27
(May 1977) 22-24.
Przewozny B., The Churchs Non-Alienation from the Kingdom of God: MiscFranc 79/1-2 (1979) 85-
132. [BullSignal 34,1451]
[Kingdom of God - Church according to P. Tillich, W. Pannenberg, J. Moltmann, R.P. McBrien, R.D. Haight]
Romita A., Il concetto di Regno nella dottrina ortodossa: VitaMon 35/nr 144 (1981) 55-61. [BullSignal
36,1519]
Gomes A. Ferreira, A Colegialidade Episcopal e o Reino de Deus: HumTeol 6/2 (1985) 129-150.
Dulles A., Catholic Ecclesiology since Vatican II: ConcE 22/6(188) (1986) 3-13 | trans. French:
Lecclsiologie catholique depuis Vatican II: ConcF nr 208 (1986) 13-25. [BullSignal 41,5783]
Boff L. - Boff C., Igreja, Reino de Deus e CFBs: in J.O. Beozzo (ed.), Curso de Vero: ano II, So
Paulo: Centro Ecumnico de Servio a Evangelizao e Educao Popular [CESEP] - Paulinas
1988, pp. 211: p. 65-98. [Liberation Theology]
Frster H. (ed.), Reich Gottes und Kirche (Verffentlichungen der Luther-Akademie Ratzeburg 12),
Erlangen: Martin-Luther-Verlag 1988, pp. 95 [Herbsttagung der Luther-Akademie; Ratzeburg:
1985.10.10-12].
Shim S.-T.(Sang-tae), The Church as the Kingdom of God: in Id., The Korean Church and Theology,
Seoul: St. Paul Editions 1988, p. 63-151.
Frst W., Reich Gottes und Kirche. Fragmentarisches zum Thema Pastoralprinzip: in Mitarbeite-
rinnen und Mitarbeitern des Seelsorgereferates (ed.), Wege in der Seelsorge. Festschrift fr Georg
Kopp zum 60. Geburtstag, [Rottenburg]: [Bischfliches Ordinariat] 1991, pp. 227: p. 17-31.
van Engen C.E., The Local Church and the Kingdom of God: in Id., Gods Missionary People. Rethin-
king the Purpose of the Local Church, (introd. A.F. Glasser), Grand Rapids MI: Baker 1991, pp.
223: p. 101-118 (chap. 7).
Beilner W., Reich Gottes und Kirche: R. Bumer - L. Scheffczyk (ed.), Marienlexikon. V: Orante-
Scherer, St. Ottilien: EOS Verlag 1993, pp. 704: p. 438-440.
Vorster J.M., Die koninkryk van God as paradigma vir kerkvernuwing [The Kingdom of God as Para-
digm for Church Renewal]: NduitseGT 34/4 (1993) 522-531 [in Afrikaans].
Alvarado R.C., Church, Kingdom, Liturgy: The Political Language of the New Testament: Contra
Mundum. A Reformed Cultural Review (Fridley MN) nr 12 (Summer 1994) 4-6 online: <www.
contra-mundum.org/cm/features/12_language.pdf> | trans. Spanish: Iglesia, Reino y Liturgia. El Lenguaje
Poltico del Nuevo Testamento: pp. 4 in electronic resource: <www.contra-mundum.org/castellano/
alvarado/Iglesia.pdf>.
Denis H., La chiesa. mistero, istituzione, annuncio, regno di Dio, Roma: Citt Nuova 1994, pp. 133.
Hinlicky P.R., The Church as the Kingdom of Christ: Lutheran Forum. Theological quarterly of the
American Lutheran Publicity Bureau (Delhi NY) 28/4 (1994) 58-62.
VIII. Kingdom and Church 137

Rasmusson A., The Church as the Manifestation of the Kingdom: in Id., The Church as Polis. From
Political Theology to Theological Politics as Exemplified by Jrgen Moltmann and Stanley Ha-
uerwas (Studia theologica Lundensia 49), Lund: University Press 1994 (Diss. Lund 1994) / Notre
Dame IN: University of Notre Dame 1995
2
(rev. ed.), pp. 418: p. 190-230 (chap. 10).
rev. J. Kotva, TS 57/4 (1996) 771-772; M.G Cartwright, MennQR 71/3 (1997) 453; A.J. Conyers, JCS 39/3 (1997) 584; U.
Kern, ThLZ 121 (1996) cols 970-972
Metzger L., Gemeindepdagogik, Reich Gottes und Kirche im Umbruch der Zeiten: in F. Barth (ed.),
Unvollendete Reformation: Wege zur Gemeindepdagogik. Ringvorlesung des Fachbereichs
Kirchliche Gemeindepraxis an der Evangelischen Fachhochschule Darmstadt im Wintersemester
1993/94 (Schritte 1994,2), Darmstadt: Bogen-Verlag 1995, pp. 251: p. 135-156.
Neuner J., The Church in the Service of Gods Kingdom: Vidyajyoti 60/6 (1996) 418-421.
Blaser K., Royaume de Dieu, glise et Socit: Autres Temps. Cahiers dtique sociale et politique
(Paris, France) nr 55 (1997) 33-53 (I); nr 56 (1997) 87-110 (II).
Garca Corts C., La Iglesia y el Reino de Dios: coherencia o infidelidad?: Lumieira. Revista galega
de pastoral (Corua, Spain) nr 36 (1997) 283-298.
Hunsberger G.R., Missional Vocation: Called and Sent to Represent the Reign of God: in D.L. Guder
(ed.), Missional Church. A Vision for the Sending of the Church in North America (The Gospel
and Our Culture Series), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1998, pp. viii-280: p. 77-109.
rev. R.O. Bystrom, Pick Up and Read!: Direction 28/2 (Fall 1999) 248-261 (hier: 250): George Hunsbergers chapter
is one of the finest essays I have read on the relationship between the kingdom of God and the church and how the church
represents Gods reign in the world; D.A. Smith, IRM 87/nr 347 (1998) 571
Feifel E., Reich Gottes und die Kirche: in E. Biser et alii (ed.), Der Glaube der Christen. I: Ein
kumenisches Handbuch, Mnchen: Pattloch - Stuttgart: Calwer 1999, pp. xx-1095: p. 724-741.
Ridderbos H., What Is the Relationship Between the Institutional Church and Christs Kingdom:
ModRef 9/5 (2000) 38-39.
Bloesch D.G., The Church and the Kingdom: in Id., The Church: Sacraments, Worship, Ministry,
Mission (Christian Foundations 6), Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity 2002, pp. 351: p. 69-81.
rev. D. Parker, EvRevTh 29/2 (2005)
Otaduy J., El reinado de Cristo: misin y responsabilidad del cristiano en el mundo: Ius Canonicum
(Pamplona - Navarra, Spain) 42/nr 84 (2002) 513-532: p. 513-517: I. El mensaje de Jess sobre el Reino, p.
517-520: II. Cristo Rey en la doctrina de Po XI, p. 520-522: III. El cambio de perspectiva de Lumen gentium, p. 522: IV.
El Reinado de Cristo pertenece a toda la Iglesia, p. 526-528: VII. Los reproches al reinado de Cristo, p. 529-531: IX.
Cautelas para no desorientar la comprensin del Reino / online: <www.unav.es/canonico/javierotaduy/PDFs/Otaduy-
IC84.pdf>.
Mims G., The Kingdom-Focused Church. A Compelling Image of an Achievable Future for Your Church,
Nashville TN: Broadman & Holman 2003, pp. 182 | trans. Spanish: La Iglesia con enfoque en el
Reino. Como enfocar lo que esta fuera de foco, B&H Publishing Group 2004, pp. 192.
Mller G.L., Das Verhltnis von Reich Gottes und Kirche: in G. Augustin - J. Kreidler (ed.), Den
Himmel offen halten. Priester sein heute, Freiburg i.Br. etc.: Herder 2003, pp. 287: p. 190-204.
Snyder H., Renewal View. Church Growth must be based on a biblical vision of the church as the vital
community of the kingdom of God: in G.L. McIntosh (ed.), Evaluating the Church Growth
Movement. 5 Views (Counterpoints), Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan 2004, pp. 295: p. 209-231.
Botsis D., The Role of the Local Church in the Extension of the Kingdom of God (Diss. Master of Theo-
logy, University of South Africa, Pretoria 2005, pp. 174: <http://uir.unisa.ac.za/handle/10500/1528>).
[The Kingdom of God is wherever the Triune God is worshipped as Lord. It exists beyond time and place, but breaks into
our time and place wherever creation worships the Triune God as Lord. The local church, in its present time and geo-
graphical place, is the microcosm of the Kingdom of God. As such, the local church contains within it all the resources
necessary for the Kingdom of God to be established. Therefore, the local church is called to lead creation to worship the
Triune God as Lord. It does this by fulfilling three specific works as specified in Scripture: the work of evangelism; the
work of discipleship and the work of reconciliation. The modern day church must start a revolution to discover afresh these
works and become what Scripture describes as the ecclesia of the hodos: the local church extending the Kingdom of God]
Gonzlez A., Iglesia y Reino de Dios: Encuentro nr 2 (noviembre 2005) 13-25 / online: <www.centro-
seut.org/articulos/encu02-3.htm>.
VIII. Kingdom and Church 138

OMurchu D., The Church vis--vis the Kingdom of God: in Id., Consecrated Religious Life. The
Changing Paradigms, Quezon City (Philippines): Claretian Publications 2005 / Maryknoll NY:
Orbis Books 2005, pp. x-267: p. 118-124.
rev. M. Coleman, RRT 14 (2007) 46-48
Green B.D., The Kingdom of God: the Church and the Eucharist (Deeper Christianity series), London:
Catholic Truth Society 2006, pp. 70.
Tan J.Y., La Chiesa e il Regno. Un nuovo modo di essere Chiesa in Asia: in M. Amaladoss - R.
Gibellini (ed.), Teologia in Asia (Giornale di teologia 322), Brescia: Queriniana 2006, pp. 515: p.
320-342.
Ausloos H. - Lemmelijn B., Het Rijk Gods en/in de Kerk: Nabij of nog steeds niet?: ComD 32/5
(2007) 382-391.
Fuellenbach J., Die Kirche im Dienste des Reiches Gottes: Forum Mission (Luzern, Switzerland) 3
(2007) 47-71.
[The Symbol Kingdom of God is generally accepted as Jesus central message. One of the more controversial issue
however is: Is the Kingdom that Jesus preached identical with the historical form it takes in the visible Church or does the
Kingdom extend beyond the boundaries of the Church? The theological view that the Kingdom embraces now already all
of reality has far reaching consequences of how one perceives the mission of the Church today. If the Kingdom as already
present precedes all mission activities then the world as well as other religious traditions become dialogue partners in the
effort of the Church to give witness to the Kingdom]
Kowalczyk M., Krlestwo Chrystusa drog Kosciola [The Kingdom of Christ the Way of the Church]:
RT 54/2 (2007) 61-71 [in Polish].
Sagers R.E., The Church, the Kingdom, and Contemporary Evangelical Ecclesiology: A Baptist Reass-
essment [2007]: in electronic resource: <http://henryinstitute.org/documents/Sagers-Kingdom-and-Church.pdf>.
Blasberg-Kuhnke M. - Kuhnke U., Milieu- oder evangeliumsgem? Zukunft der Kirche im Horizont
des Reiches Gottes: Diakonia 39 (2008) 197-204.
Chang J.G.L., Church in Service of the Kingdom of God Proclaimed by Jesus Christ: in Id., Comm-
union and Spiritual Leadership in Asia (Documenta missionalia 33), Roma: Editrice Pontificia
Universit Gregoriana 2008, pp. xvii-331: p. 63-94 (chap. 3).
Kim S.C.H., The Kingdom of God versus the Church. The Debate at the Conference of the International
Missionary Council, Tambaram, 1938: in O.U. Kalu - A.M. Low (ed.), Interpreting Contem-
porary Christianity. Global Processes and Local Identities (Studies in the History of Christian
Missions), Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans 2008, pp. xiv-365: p. 131-150.
rev. F.S. Adeney, ChurchHist 78 (2009) 940-942; J.K. Asamoah-Gyadu, Journal of Religion in Africa (Leiden, The
Netherlands) 39/3 (2009) 355-356; A.J. Boehme, RRT 16/4 (2009) 540-542; G.A. Duncan, Missionalia. Southern African
Journal of Mission Studies (Menlo Park, South Africa) 37 (2009) 133-135; J.A. Jrgensen, Exchange 38/4 (2009) 391-393;
D. Werner, IRM 98 (2009) 175-179
McBrien R.P., The Church. The Evolution of Catholicism, New York NY: HarperOne 2008, pp. xxviii-
496: p. 35-36: The Church, the Reign of God, and the Eucharist; p. 70: St. Augustine of Hippo. The Church and the
Kingdom of God; p. 217-221: The Church and the Kingdom, or Reign of God [K. Rahner, E. Schillebeeckx, H. Kng, A.
Dulles, Protestant and Anglican Theologians].
rev. M.A. Fahey, CathHistRev 96 (2010) 86-87
McLoughlin D., The Church Theologian and the Kingdom of God: An Uneasy Relationship? Some
Musings: in G. Mannion (ed.), Church and Religious Other (Ecclesiological investigations 4),
London: T&T Clark 2008, pp. 288: p. 232-246.
Moore R.D. - Sagers R.E., The Kingdom of God and the Church: A Baptist Reassessment: SBJT 12
(2008) 68-87.
Porter L.B., The Church and the Kingdom of God: in Id., A Guide to the Church. Its Origin and
Nature, Its Mission and Ministries, Alba House N.Y.: Society of St. Paul 2008, pp. xx-442: p. 43-
54 (chap. 4).
rev. D.B. Gallagher, RRel 68/2 (2009) 214-215: Porter arguescontra Samuel Reimarus, Adolf von Harnack, Alfred
Loisy, Leonardo Boff and Edward Schillebeeckxthat Jesus intended to found a church and that there is an identification,
even if only partial, between the church and the kingdom of God
VIII. Kingdom and Church 139

Sherman D., The Church and the Kingdom: in J. Stier et alii (ed.), His Kingdom Come. An Integrated
Approach to Discipling Nations and Fulfilling the Great Commission, Seattle WA: YWAM Pub.
2008, pp. 490: p. 175-182.
rev. R.D. Winter, IJFM 25/3 (2008) 165
Krlikowski J., Przepowiadanie Jezusa o Krlestwie Bozym a natura i miejsce Kosciola w historii [La
predicazione di Ges Cristo sul regno di Dio e la natura e la missione della Chiesa nella storia]: in
Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 351-369 (-369: Italian Summary).
Goldman G.M., Church: Seeking First the Kingdom of God: Compass. A Review of Topical Theology
(Kensington, N.S.W., Australia) 44/2 (2010) 3-9 / <http://compassreview.org/winter10/2.pdf>.
Hoek J., Over de rijkdom van Gods verbond met mensen. Reactie vanuit reformatorisch perspectief:
Soteria 27/3 (2010).
Michener R.T., The Kingdom of God and Postmodern Ecclesiologies: A Compatibility Assessment:
EvRevTh 34/2 (2010) 119-130.
Mller D., Prcarit institutionnelle de lglise et radicalit du Royaume: RSR 99/3 (2011) 395-413.

IX. Kingdom of Priests
1. Royal Priesthood: General and Select Studies
Palmer P.F., The Lay Priesthood: Real or Metaphorical?: TS 8 (1947) 574-613.
Arrieta J.S., Pueblo de Dios sacerdotal: el sacerdocio de los fieles. A propsito de la Constitucin
Lumen Gentium, nn. 10-11: EstEcl 46/nr 178 (1971) 303-338.
Howington N.P., A Royal Priesthood, Nashville TN: Broadman 1986, pp. 96.
Chant K., Royal Priesthood. Studies on the Priesthood of the Believer, Kingswood, N.S.W.: Ken Chant
Ministries 1993, pp. iv-104.
Christou S., The Priest and the People of God. A Royal Priesthood, San Francisco CA: Phoenix Books
2003, pp. xxiii-210.
Saranyana J.I., El debate teolgico sobre la secularidad cristiana (1930-1990): AHIg 13 (2004) 151-
178.
Richi Alberti G., A proposito della regalit del popolo di Dio: Marcianum (Venezia, Italy) 3 (2007)
255-272.
Power D.N., Royal Priesthood: in Id., Mission, Ministry, Order. Reading the Tradition in the Present
Context, New York: Continuum 2008, pp. vi-408: p. 241-279.
2. Royal Priesthood in Biblical Theology
Garrett J.L., Jr., The Biblical Doctrine of the Priesthood of the People of God: in H.L. Drumwright - C.
Vaughan (ed.), New Testament Studies. Essays in Honor of Ray Summers in His Sixty-Fifth Year,
Waco TX: Markham Press Fund of Baylor University 1975, pp. xii-195: p. 137-149.
Rooke D.W., Jesus as Royal Priest. Reflections on the Interpretation of the Melchizedek Tradition in
Heb 7: Bib 81 (2000) 81-94. [NTA 45,431]
Yarnell M.B., III, The Priesthood of Believers: Rediscovering the Biblical Doctrine of Royal Priest-
hood: in T. White et alii (ed.), Restoring Integrity in Baptist Churches, Grand Rapids MI: Kregel
2008, pp. 261: p. 221-243 (chap. 11).
Puthussery J., And They Will Reign for Ever (Rev 22,5): The Mysticism of Revolution: in A. Mek-
kattukunnel (ed.), Lamb of God. Essays in Johannine Theology. Festschrift in Honour of Prof. Dr.
Matthew Vellanickal (Oriental Institute of Religious Studies 324), Vadavathoor, Kottayam: OIRSI
- Pro Sanctity Publications 2010, pp. xxviii-322: p. 299-
rev. J.-A. Badley, CBQ 74/2 (2012) 425-427
3. Exodus 19:6
Dozeman T.B., Spatial Form in Exodus 19:1-8a and in the Larger Sinai Narrative: Semeia 46 (1989)
87-101.
den Hertog C.G., Die griechische bersetzung von Exodus 19:6 als Selbstzeugnis des frhhelle-
nistischen Judentums: in Roukema et alii (ed.), The Interpretation of Exodus, p. 181-191. [OTA
31,762]
Goodblatt D., A Kingdom of Priests: the Priestly Component in Ancient Jewish Nationalism: in Id.,
Elements of Ancient Jewish Nationalism, Cambridge, U.K. - New York: Cambridge University
Press 2006, pp. xvi-260: p. 71-107 (chap. 4). [NTA 51, p. 200]
rev. C. Bakhos, BMCR 2007 <http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2007/2007-10-56.html>; H.H. Chapman, HebSt 48 (2007) 386-
389; M. Himmelfarb, JQR 99 (2009) 65-73; A. Roshwald, Hebraic Political Studies (Jerusalem, Israel) 2/2 (Spring 2007)
242-246; W.D. Tucker, Jr., RevBL 12/2007 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5780_6100.pdf>; P.W. van der Horst, JSJ 39
(2008) 102-103
van der Kooij A., A kingdom of priests: Comment on Exodus 19:6: in Roukema et alii (ed.), The
Interpretation of Exodus, p. 171-179. [IZBG 53,280; OTA 31,763]
Graupner A., Ihr sollt mir ein Knigreich von Priestern und ein heiliges Volk sein. Erwgungen zur
Funktion von Ex 19,3b-8 innerhalb der Sinaiperikope: in A. Graupner - M. Wolter (ed.), Moses
IX. Kingdom of Priests 141

in Biblical and Extra-Biblical Traditions (BZAW 372), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2007, pp.
xiii-270: p. 33-49. [OTA 31,761]
Riecker S., Ein Priestervolk fr alle Vlker. Der Segensauftrag Israels fr alle Nationen in der Tora und
den Vorderen Propheten (SBB 59), Stuttgart: Katholisches Bibelwerk 2007, pp. 438. [OTA 32,808]
rev. R. Achenbach, ZAW 120 (2008) 156-157; S. Felber, JETh 22 (2008) 168
Stefani P., Regno di sacerdoti (Es 19,6). Testimonianza come mediazione sacerdotale di Israele:
StEcum 27/3 (2009) 255-262.
Brueggemann W., Priests for the KingdomTwo Priesthoods for Two Regimes: in R. Heskett - B. Ir-
win (ed.), The Bible as a Human Witness to Divine Revelation. Hearing the Word of God Through
Historically Dissimilar Traditions (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies [JSOT SS]
496), New York - London: T&T Clark 2010, pp. xxix-363: p. 3-14. [OTA 35,323]
Kim K.S., The Meaning of A Kingdom of Priests in Exod 19:6 Revisited: Stromata. Student Body of
Calvin Theological Seminary (Grand Rapids MI) 51 (2010) 70-86 / online: <www.calvinseminary.edu/
pubs/stromata/str51-1.pdf>.
Parisi S., Il popolo di Dio come popolo sacerdotale. Lettura di Es 19,6 nel suo contesto: Vivarium 18
(2010) 145-158. [OTA 34,1729]
Jenson Ph., Kingdom of Priests: What is Priestly in Exodus 19:6?: in J.K. Aitken et alii (ed.), On
Stone and Scroll. Essays in Honour of Graham Ivor Davies (BZAW 420), Berlin - Boston: de
Gruyter 2011, pp. xxviii-575: p. 239-252.
[Jewish Apocryphal Literature]
Himmelfarb M., A Kingdom of Priests: The Democratization of the Priesthood in the Literature of
Second Temple Judaism: Journal of Jewish Thought and Philosophy (Brill Academic Press) 6
(1997) 89-104.
Himmelfarb M., Jubilees Kingdom of Priests: in Id., A Kingdom of Priests. Ancestry and Merit in
Ancient Judaism (Jewish Culture and Contexts), Philadelphia PA: University of Pennsylvania
Press 2006, pp. vii-270: p. 53-84: (chap. 2). [NTA 51, p. 597]
rev. H. Drawnel, RevBL 03/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6091_6497.pdf>; N. Koltun-Fromm, AJS Review. The
Journal of the Association for Jewish Studies (New York) 32/2 (2008) 400-403; W. Loader, JSJ 40 (2009) 107-108; D.R.
Schwartz, HebSt 49 (2008) 346-349; S.L. Young, WestTJ 70 (2008) 179-183
Drawnel H., Krlewskie kaplanstwo w aramejskich Wizjach Lewiego. Melchizedek, oraz kaplanska tr-
rtuot; (Hbr 7,11) [Royal priesthood in the Aramaic Visions of Levi. Melchizedek and Levitical
trrtuot; (Heb 7:11)]: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 49-60 (-61: English Summary).
4. 1Peter 2:4-10
Todoran S., Le sacerdoce universel. Commentaire exgtique de I Pierre II,5 et 9: GlasulBis 40/9-10
(1981) 900-909 [in Romanian]. [BullSignal 36,8983]
Minear P.S., The House of Living Stones. A Study of 1 Peter 2:4-12: EcumRev 34/3 (1982) 238-248.
Manns F., La maison o rside lEsprit. 1P 2,5 et son arrire-plan juif: LA 34 (1984) 207-224.
Mosetto F., Sacerdozio regale (1 Pt 2,4-10): in A. Sacchi et alii, Lettere paoline e altre lettere (Logos
6), Leumann (Torino): Elle Di Ci 1995, pp. 631: p. 571-582 = in Id., Attende tibi et doctrinae,
p. 239-253.
Schweizer E., Glaubensgrundlage und Glaubenserfahrung in der Kirche des allgemeinen Priestertums: 1
Petr 2,1-10: in M. Karrer et alii (ed.), Kirche und Volk Gottes. Festschrift fr Jrgen Roloff zum
70. Geburtstag, Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2000, pp. x-342: p. 272-283. [IZBG 47,1101]
Fleming P.G., The common priesthood of the faithful. Its biblical basis in the concept of royal priesthood
in 1 Pet 2:9 and its theological implications in the ecclesiology of the Second Vatican Council as
presented in Lumen Gentium (Diss. Queens University of Belfast 2003).
Smith M.K., The Universal Priesthood. An Exegesis of 1 Peter 2:1-10: LSQ 44 (2004) 123-146 /
online: <www.blts.edu/lsq/44-1.pdf>.
IX. Kingdom of Priests 142

Cooper B., The Exegetical Method Employed in 1 Peter 2:4-10: Conspectus. The Journal of the South
African Theological Seminary (Rivonia, Gauteng, S. Africa) 1 (2006) 65-80 / online: <www.satson-
line.org/userfiles/TheExegeticalMethodEmployedin1Peter2.4-10.pdf>.
Cervantes Gabarron J., Sacerdocio y Reino en 1 P 2, 4-10: EstBb 66 (2008) 577-610. [NTA 53,1199]
Stenschke C., das auserwhlte Geschlecht, die knigliche Priesterschaft, das heilige Volk (1 Petr
2.9). Funktion und Bedeutung der Ehrenbezeichnungen Israels im 1. Petrusbrief: Neotest 42
(2008) 119-146. [NTA 53,1198]
Gupta N.K., A Spiritual House of Royal Priests, Chosen and Honored. The Presence and Function of
Cultic Imagery in 1 Peter: PerspRelSt 36 (2009) 61-76. [NTA 54,451]
Hotze G., Knigliche Priesterschaft in Bedrngnis. Zur Ekklesiologie des Ersten Petrusbrief: in T.
Sding (ed.), Hoffnung in Bedrngnis. Studien zum Ersten Petrusbrief (SBS 216), Stuttgart: Ka-
tholisches Bibelwerk 2009, pp. 206: p. 105-129.
Orlando L., Lettura Midrashica (1Pt 2,4-8.9-10): in Id., La prima Lettera di Pietro. Tradizioni inniche,
liturgiche, midrashiche (Analecta Nicolaiana 9), Bari: Ecumenica Editrice 2009, pp. 207: p. 77-
90.
rev. L.D. Chrupcala, LA 61 (2011) 679-681
Stenschke Ch., das auserwhlte Geschlecht, die knigliche Priesterschaft, das heilige Volk (1 Petr
2.9): Vorkommen und Funktion der Ehrenbezeichnungen Israels fr die Identitt und Status der
Empfnger des 1. Petrusbriefs und fr Israel: in Schwarz - Stadelmann (ed.), Christen, Juden und
die Zukunft Israels, p. 97-118.
Manns F., A Jewish Reading of 1Peter 2,1-10: LA 60 (2010) 171-187.
Mielcarek K., Kaplanstwo powszechne wedlug 1P 2,1-10 [The Common Priesthood according to 1Pt
2:1-10]: in D. Dziadosz (ed.), Od Melchizedeka do Jezusa-Arcykap!ana. Biblia o kap!a%stwie
(ABLub 5), Lublin: Wydawnictwo KUL 2010, pp. 312: p. 265-279 [in Polish].
5. Revelation 1:6; 5:10; 20:6
Ryder A.R., The Priesthood of the Laity. Historically and Critically Considered (Donnellan Lectures
1907-1908), London: Hodder & Stoughton 1911, pp. xl-286: p. 143-166: VI: The General Priesthood of all
Christians in the Apocalypse [Rev 1:5-6; 5:10; 20:6] / online: <www.archive.org/details/priesthoodoflait00 ryderich>.
Corsini E., Lo Spirito nellApocalisse: RSB 12/1-2 (2000) 269-296. [IZBG 47,1139]
de Smidt J.C., A doxology to Christ (Rev. 1:5e-6): Skriflig 40/2 (2006) 317-335. [IZBG 53,1121]
Arcari L., Simbolizzazioni collettive e autodefinizione di gruppo nellApocalisse di Giovanni: ASE
25/2 (2008) 129-153. [NTA 54,461]
6. Patristic Interpretation
Ryan L., Patristic Teaching on the Priesthood of the Faithful: IrTQ 29 (1962) 25-51. [IZBG 9,1306]
De Rosa G., Il sacerdozio comune dei fedeli nella tradizione della Chiesa: CivCatt 123/4 (1972) 538-
549.
dal Covolo E., Sacerdozio ministeriale e sacerdozio comune. La rilettura patristica di 1Pt 2, 9
nellattuale dibattito sulle origini della distinzione gerarchica: in S. Felici (ed.), La formazione al
sacerdozio ministeriale nella catechesi e nella testimonianza di vita dei Padri (Biblioteca di
Scienze Religiose 99; Studi Testi Commenti Patristici), Roma: LAS 1992, pp. 288: p. 255-266.

X. Luthers Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms
1. General Studies
Kberle A., Fr und wider die Lehre von den zwei Reichen: Quatember 43 (1979) 3-10 = Fr und
wider die Lehre von den zwei Reichen/Regimenten: in Id., Als Christ denken. Beitrge zum Zeit-
geschehen, Stuttgart: Quell 1988, pp. 192 (chap. 3).
Braaten C.E., The Two-Kingdom Principle: in Id., Principles of Lutheran Theology, Philadelphia PA:
Fortress 1983, pp. xiv-144: p. 123-139 / Minneapolis MN: Augsburg Fortress 2007
2
, pp. x-179: p.
151-166.
Wisdom T., The Two Kingdoms: Biblical Viewpoint (Bob Jones University, Greenville SC) 20 (April
1986) 37-46.
Marquart K.E., The Two Kingdoms or Two Realms: in Id., The Church and Her Fellowship, Ministry,
and Governance (Confessional Lutheran Dogmatics 9), Fort Wayne IN: International Foundation
for Lutheran Confessional Research 1990, pp. xiv-263: p. 174-194 (chap. 12).
Horton M.S., Defining the Two Kingdoms. One of Luther and Calvins Great Discoveries: ModRef 9/5
(September-October 2000) 21-25, 28 / online: <http://bensonian.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/defining-the-two-
kingdoms.pdf>.
[Two eschatologies clashed in the last quarter of the nineteenth century. One was rooted in the triumphalism that marked
Anglo-American Protestantism since the Spanish Armadas defeat in 1588 and produced the courageous confidence of the
New England Puritans. The other was rooted in the disillusionment with societys gradual improvement that so characte-
rized nineteenth-century Evangelicalism. Postmillennialism and premillennialism are the terms most commonly used now
to delineate those two distinct approaches]
Benne R., The Twofold Rule of God: JLE 2/8 (2002) <www.elca.org/jle/article.asp?k=19>.
Herms E., Zwei-Reiche-Lehre/Zwei-Regimenten-Lehre: RGG VIII (2005
4
) cols 1936-1941: I. Dogmen-
geschichtlich und dogmatisch, II: Ethisch.
2. Two Kingdoms according to Luther
Vinay V., I due regni nella teologia di Lutero (Collana del Centro Evangelico di Cultura), Roma:
Claudiana 1950, pp. 47.
Althaus P., Die Ethik Martin Luthers, Gtersloh: Mohn 1965, pp. 168 | trans. English: The Two
Kingdoms and the Two Governments: in Id., The Ethics of Martin Luther, (introd. R.C. Schultz),
Philadelphia: Fortress 1972, pp. xxiii-168: p. 43-82.
rev. D.W. Lotz, ChurchHist 42 (1973) 132-133
Bornkamm H., Der Christ und die zwei Reiche: Luther 43/3 (1972) 97-109 = in Id., Luther, Gestalt
und Wirkungen. Gesammelte Aufstze (Schriften des Vereins fr Reformationsgeschichte 188),
Gtersloh: Mohn 1975, pp. 308: p. 255-266.
Hein S.A., Reason and The Two Kingdoms: An Essay in Luthers Thought: ConTQ 36/2 (1972) 138-
148.
Lau F., Die lutherische Lehre von den beiden Reichen: in G. Wolf (ed.), Luther und die Obrigkeit
(WdF 85), Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1972, pp. ix-482: p. 370-396.
Haun J., Zur Zwei-Reiche-Lehre Luthers. Mit einer kommentierten Bibliographie (Theologische Bcherei
49: Systematische Theologie), Mnchen: Kaiser 1973, pp. xiv-245.
Haustein M., Zwei Aspekte der Lehre Martin Luthers von den beiden Reichen: Standpunkt (Berlin,
Germany) 10/4 (1982) 108-111.
Bellini A., Chiesa e mondo in Lutero: la dottrina dei due regni: in M. Marcocchi (ed. and introd.),
Martin Lutero, Milano: Vita e Pensiero 1984, pp. 160: p. 48-160.
Cargill Thompson W.D.J., The Political Thought of Martin Luther, (ed. Ph. Broadhead, introd. A.G.
Dickens), Brighton, Sussex: Harvester Press - Totowa N.J: Barnes & Noble Books 1984, pp. xi-
187.
rev. M.U. Edwards, Jr., JAAR 54 (1986) 158-159; H.M. Hopfl, The English Historical Review (London - Oxford, U.K.)
102/nr 403 (1987) 478-479; L.W. Spitz, AHR 90/5 (1985) 1215
X. Luthers Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms 144

Metzger P.E., Religion, glise et socit chez Martin Luther: RevRf 47 (1996) 25-33.
Huesbe Llanos M.A., La propuesta poltica de Martn Lutero a travs de su doctrina de los dos reinos:
Revista de estudios histrico-jurdicos (Valparaso, Chile) 22 (2000) 353-372 / online: <www.re-
studioshistoricos.equipu.cl/index.php/rehj/article/viewFile/323/311>.
Lazareth W.H., Christians in Society. Luther, the Bible, and Social Ethics, Minneapolis MN: Augsburg
Fortress 2001, pp. xii-274: p. 58-109: Part Two: The Worlds Two Kingdoms (God or Satan), p. 110-234: Part
Three: Gods Twofold Rule (Caesar and Christ) (p. 110-115: Luther on the Two Kingdoms).
rev. R. Benne, JLE 2/3 (2002) <www.elca.org/jle/article.asp?k=40>; D. Bielfeldt, JLE 2/3 (2002) <www.elca.org/jle/
article.asp?k=42>: Part Two deals with the Two Kingdoms (duo regna) of God and Satan as they appear in creation and
the fall. Part Three is the longest segment of the book, comprising four chapters. Here Lazareth details Gods twofold rule
(zweierlei regimente) within both of these kingdoms, discussing first Gods opus alienum of the law in its theological use
(judging coram deo) and civil use (judging coram hominibus), and then his opus proprium effecting both justification
(coram deo) and sanctification (coram hominibus) [5] Perhaps the most significant constructive proposal of the text is
Lazareths reading of Luthers teaching on the two kingdoms or governments. Lazareth believes that Luther actually
presupposes the Pauline-Augustinian distinction between the grace-filled Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Satan
governed by sin. Within this basic dualism of kingdoms, however, God remains a unitary actor, ruling in each with both his
left and right hands. In the kingdom of God, his left hand convicts believers of sin and drives them to Christ (the
theological use of the law), while his right hand justifies through Christ [7]; M.S. Brocker, JRel 82/4 (2002) 658-660;
C.M. Croghan, WW 23/4 (2003) 458-460; J.A. Mahn, JLE 2/5 (2002) <www.elca.org/jle/article.asp?k=101>; L. Malcolm,
JLE 2/3 (2002) <www.elca.org/jle/article.asp?k=86>; C. Scharen, JLE 2/5 (2002) <www.elca.org/scriptlib/dcs/jle/article.
asp?aid=107>
Witte J., Jr., Between Sanctity and Depravity: Law and Human Nature in Martin Luthers Two King-
doms: Villanova Law Review (Villanova PA) 48/3 (2003) 727-762.
Prill T., Martin Luther, the Two Kingdoms, and the Church: Evangel 23 (2005) 17-21.
Pasquali R., La dottrina dei due regni di Martin Lutero (Diss. La Sapienza, Roma 2006).
Suda M.J., Luthers Zwei-Reiche-Lehre: in Id., Die Ethik Martin Luthers (Forschungen zur systema-
tischen und kumenischen Theologie 108), Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2006, pp. 221: p.
117-137.
rev. T. Kaufmann, ARG 36 (2007) 22-23; G. Nicolaus, ThLZ 132 (2007) cols 467-468; A. Stegmann, H-Soz-u-Kult
[28.08.2007] <http://hsozkult.geschichte.hu-berlin.de/rezensionen/2007-3-151> = Historische Literatur. Rezensions-
zeitschrift von H-Soz-u-Kult (Stuttgart, Germany) 5/3 (2007) 124-126 online: <http://edoc.hu-berlin.de/histlit/2007-
3/PDF/HistLit_Heft_2007-3.pdf>
MacKenzie C.A., The Challenge of History. Luthers Two Kingdoms Theology as a Test Case: ConTQ
71 (2007) 3-28 / online: <www.ctsfw.net/media/pdfs/mackenziechallengeofhistory.pdf>.
Junghans H., Martin Luthers Zweireichelehre und Zweiregimentenlehre: in M. Beter et alii (ed.),
Christlicher Glaube und weltliche Herrschaft. Zum Gedenken an Gnther Wartenberg (Arbeiten
zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte 24), Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2008, pp. 392: p.
23-40.
Slenczka N., Gott und das Bse. Die Lehre von der Obrigkeit und von den zwei Reichen bei Luther:
Luther 79/2 (2008) 75-94.
Arnold M., Luther. Les deux rgnes: in N. Lematre - M. Lienhard (ed.), La thologie: Une anthologie.
III: Renaissance et rformes (Initiations), Paris: Cerf 2010, pp. 573: p. 421-433.
Wright W.J., Martin Luthers Understanding of Gods Two Kingdoms. A Response to the Challenge of
Skepticism (Texts and Studies in Reformation and Post-Reformation Thought), Grand Rapids MI:
Baker 2010, pp. 208: p. 17-44: chap. 1: Interpretations of Luthers Idea of the Two Kingdoms during the Last Two
Centuries, p. 45-78: chap. 2: The Skeptical Challenge of the Early Italian Renaissance, p. 79-112: chap. 3: Northern
Humanism: The Context of Luthers Two Kingdoms, p. 113-146: chap. 4: The Two-Kingdoms Worldview: How Luther
Used the Concept in Diverse Contexts, p. 147-172: chap. 5: The Reformer Applies the Two Kingdoms to Christian Life.
rev. N.S. Amos, Renaissance Quarterly (Chicago IL) 63/3 (2010) 949-950; G. Christianson, Seminary Ridge Review
(Gettysburg PA) 12/2 (2010) 74-75; D. VanDrunnen, ChurchHist 80/2 (2011) 385-386
Beeke J.D., Historical and Theological Studies: Martin Luthers Two Kingdoms, Law and Gospel, and
the Created Order: Was There a Time When the Two Kingdoms Were Not?: WestTJ 73/2 (2011)
191-214: p. 195-198: I. Historical Precursors, p. 198-205: II. Luther and the Two Kingdoms.
3. Biblical and Theological Backgrounds
[New Testament]
Bhm H.-J., Ist die Zwei-Reiche-Lehre biblisch? Was lehrt Rmer 13?, Plech: [authors ed.] 1995, pp. 46.
X. Luthers Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms 145

VanDrunen D., Natural Law and the Two Kingdoms Doctrine: in Id., A Biblical Case for Natural Law
(Studies in Christian Social Ethics and Economics 1), Grand Rapids MI: Acton Institute 2006, pp.
75 (chap. 3).
Maurer E., Zwei Reiche. Apokalyptik in biblisch-theologischer Perspektive: in Schipper - Plasger
(ed.), Apokalyptik und kein Ende?, p. 131-150.
[Kingship of Christ]
Commission of Theology of the Lutheran World Federation, Working paper. The Two Kingdoms and
the Lordship of Christ: LuthW 24 (1967) 79-88.
[Two Kingdoms before Luther]
Adam A., Der manichische Ursprung der Lehre von den zwei Reichen bei Augustin: ThLZ 77 (1952)
cols 385-390 = in Id., Sprache und Dogma. Untersuchungen zu Grundproblemen der Kirchen-
geschichte, (ed. G. Ruhbach), Gtersloh: Mohn 1969, pp. 230: p. 133-140.
Kinder E., Gottesreich und Weltreich bei Augustin und bei Luther. Erwgungen zu einer Vergleichung
der Zwei-Reiche-Lehre Augustins und Luthers: in F. Hbner et alii (ed.), Beitrge zur histori-
schen und systematischen Theologie. Gedenkschrift fr D. Werner Elert, Berlin: Lutherisches
Verlagshaus 1955, pp. 424: p. 24-42.
Johnson J.F., Augustine, Aquinas, and Ockham. The Two Kingdoms Doctrine in Medieval Theology:
in Stephenson (ed.), God and Caesar, p. 30-36 = LuD 6 (1998).
Seidl H., Zum Reichsgedanken bei Gertrud v. Le Fort und Augustinus Auffassung von den zwei
Reichen: Katholische Bildung (Essen, Germany) 102/2 (2001) 56-71.
Smith J.K.A., Reforming Public Theology: Two Kingdoms, or Two Cities: CalTJ 47 (2012) 122-137.
4. History of Interpretation
a) Reformation
Tappert T.G., The Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms after Luther in Europe and America: in P.D. Opsahl
- M.H. Tanenbaum (ed.), Speaking of God Today. Jews and Lutherans in Conversation, Philadel-
phia: Fortress 1974, pp. xiii-178: p. 81-86.
rev. M.D. Oppenheim, StRel 5 (1975) 93-94
[William Tyndale 1490-1536]
Duerden R.Y., The Temporal and Spiritual Kingdoms. Tyndales Doctrine and its Practice: The Refor-
mation. The Journal of the Tyndale Society (Columbus OH - London, U.K.) 1 (1996) 118-128 /
online: <www.tyndale.org/Reformation/1/duerden.html>.
[Andreas (Hosemann) Osiander 1498-1552]
Zimmermann G., Osianders Lehre vom zweifachen Gebrauch des Gesetzes: KuD 41 (1995) 56-77.
[Johannes Brenz (1499-1570)]
Estes J.M., The two Kingdoms and the State Church according to Johannes Brenz and an Anonymous
Colleague: ARG 61 (1970) 35-50.
[Johannes Calvin (Jean Cauvin) 1509-1564]
Rogge J., Kritik Calvins an Luthers Zwei-Reiche-Lehre?: in S. Herrmann - O. Shngen (ed.), Theo-
logie in Geschichte und Kunst. Festschrift Walter Elliger zum 65. Geburtstag, Witten: Luther-
Verlag 1968, pp. 235 / Witten: Luther-Verlag 1968, pp. 17 (as a separate ed.).
VanDrunen D., The Context of Natural Law: John Calvins Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms: JCS 46/3
(2004) 503-526.
Lief J., Is Neo-Calvinism Calvinist? A Neo-Calvinist Engagement of Calvins Two Kingdoms Doc-
trine: Pro Rege 37/3 (2009) 1-12.
c) 19th Century
Leuenberger R., Alexandre Vinets Beitrag zum Zwei-Reiche-Denken: ZThK 76 (1979) 61-99.
[Alexandre Rodolphe Vinet (1797-1847), a Swiss critic and theologian]
X. Luthers Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms 146

Suelflow A.R., The Two Kingdom Concept in 18th- and 19th-Century Lutheranism in America with
Special Reference to Muhlenberg and Walther: in Stephenson (ed.), God and Caesar, p. 69-86 =
LuD 6 (1998).
Oettinger K., Die Hoffnung des Zukftigen gegen die Erfahrung des Gegenwrtigen!. Vom Umgang
mit den Zwei Reichen bei Luther, Hebel und Bloch: in R. Faber (ed.), Lebendige Tradition und
antizipierte Moderne. ber Johann Peter Hebel, Wrzburg: Knigshausen & Neumann 2004, pp.
160: p. 111-124. [Hope / Literature]
[Johann Peter Hebel (1760-1826), a German writer and poet / Ernst Simon Bloch (1885-1977), a German Marxist philo-
sopher]
[Abraham Kuyper 1837-1920]
VanDrunen D., Abraham Kuyper and the Reformed Natural Law and Two Kingdoms Traditions:
CalTJ 42/2 (2007) 283-307.
McIlhenny R., A Third-Way Reformed Approach to Christ and Culture: Appropriating Kuyperian Neo-
calvinism and the Two Kingdoms Perspective: MAJT 20 (2009) 75-94 / online: <www.midamerica.
edu/resources/journal/20/mcilhenny20.pdf>.
Palmer T.P., The Two-Kingdom Doctrine. A Comparative Study of Martin Luther and Abraham
Kuyper: Pro Rege 37/3 (2009) 13-25.
[Herman Bavinck 1854-1921]
Bolt J., Bavinck Society Discussion #1: The VanDrunen-Kloosterman Debate on Natural Law and
Two Kingdoms in the Theology of Herman Bavinck: pp. 34 in electronic resource: <http://
bavinck.calvinseminary.edu/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/Discussion_1_VanDrunen-Kloosterman_debate.pdf> [retrieved
October 2010].
Kloosterman N.D., A Response to The Kingship of Christ is Twofold. Natural Law and the Two
Kingdoms in the Thought of Herman Bavinck by David VanDrunen: CalTJ 45 (2010) 165-176
[the published form of a paper delivered at the conference held in Calvin Theological Seminary, 18-20 september 2008:
<http://auxesis.net/kloosterman/natural_law_two_kingdoms_bavinck.pdf>].
VanDrunen D., The Kingship of Christ is Twofold. Natural Law and the Two Kingdoms in the
Thought of Herman Bavinck: CalTJ 45 (2010) 147-164.
Visser P.J., Religion, Mission, and Kingdom. A Comparison of Herman and Johan Herman Bavinck:
CalTJ 45 (2010) 117-132.
d) 20th Century
Heckel J., Luthers Lehre von den zwei Regimenten. Fragen und Antworten zu der Schrift von Gunnar
Hillerdal: ZEvKR 4 (1955) 253-265.
Asendorf U., The Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms in Modern German Lutheran: in Stephenson (ed.),
God and Caesar, p. 1-14 = LuD 6 (1998) [The modern interpretations, especially those of H. Diem, G. Tornvall,
J. Heckel, U. Duchrow].
Eguchi S., Typology proposed by U. Duchrow Reconsidering Luthers Zwei-Reiche-Lehre:
Teologia - Diakonia (Japan Lutheran College, Kumamoto, Japan) nr 33 (1999) 1-11 [in Japanese] /
online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/cinii/servlet/CiNiiLog_Navi?name=nels&type=pdf&lang=en&id=ART0000558304>.
Maffeis A., Vangelo e societ. La dottrina dei due regni nel dibattito teologico della prima met del XX
secolo: in G. Canobbio et alii (ed.), Chiesa e politica (Quaderni teologici del Seminario di
Brescia 10), Brescia: Morcelliana 2000, pp. 376: p. 75-127.
Lange D., Kirche im Zeichen der Zwei-Reiche-Lehre. Ein Beitrag zur Ekklesiologie Gerhard Ebelings:
ZThK 108 (2011) 72-87.
e) Contemporary Period
[Critical Discussion]
Lazareth W.H., Luthers Zwei-Reiche-Ethik eine berprfung: in kumenischer Rat der Kirchen
(ed.), Die Kirche als Faktor einer kommenden Weltgemeinschaft, Stuttgart: Kreuz 1966, pp. 530:
p. 56-67.
Hamann H.P., The Teaching of the Two Kingdoms defended: LuthThJ 3/3 (1969) 81-89.
X. Luthers Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms 147

Duchrow U., Two Kingdoms. The Use and Misuse of a Lutheran Theological Concept, Geneve: Lutheran
World Federation 1977, pp. 60.
Reuter H.-R., Kunst der Differenzierung: ber Schaden und Nutzen der Zwei-Reiche-Lehre: Dt-PfrBl
83 (1983) 171-173.
Petty J., The Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms and the Church Today: Dialog 31/4 (1992) 313-319.
Marquart K., The Two Realms (Kingdoms) in the Lutheran Confessions: in Stephenson (ed.), God
and Caesar, p. 37- = LuD 6 (1998).
Stephenson J.R., The Two Kingdoms Doctrine in the Reformed Tradition: in Stephenson (ed.), God
and Caesar = LuD 6 (1998).
Nevile D., The Two Kingdoms Today: Consensus. A Canadian Lutheran Journal of Theology
(Waterloo, Ont. - Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, Canada) 21/2 (1995) 39-58.
Menuge A.J.L. (ed.), Christ and Culture in Dialogue. Constructive Themes and Practical Applications,
St. Louis MO: Concordia Pub. House 1999, pp. 332.
rev. J.A. Moldstad, Jr., LSQ 41/2 (2001) 180-182 / online: <www.blts.edu/lsq/41-2.pdf>
Nessan C.L., Christian Political Responsibility: Reappropriating Luthers Two Kingdoms: in A.M.
Madsen (ed.), Die Bedeutung der Theologie fr die Gesellschaft. Festschrift fr Hans Schwarz
zum 65. Geburtstag (Glaube und Denken), Frankfurt a.M.: Lang 2004, pp. 485: p. 169-178 = in
Chung et alii, Liberating Lutheran Theology, 46-52.
Nessan C.L., Reappropriating Luthers Two Kingdoms: LuthQ 19/3 (2005) 302-311.
[Current Interest]
Teigen B.W., The Lutheran Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms and Its Significance for the American Bi-
centennial: LSQ 16 (1975) 1-57 / <www.blts.edu/lsq/16-1.pdf>.
Herntrich H.-V., Wider die geistliche Bevormundung: Luthers Zweireichelehre - Orientierungsrahmen
fr die Gegenwart: Luther 50 (1979) 7-9.
Noland M.R., Law and Due Process in The Kingdom of the Left and The Kingdom of the Right: in
Stephenson (ed.), God and Caesar = LuD 6 (1998).
Anselm H., Die Zwei-Regimente-Lehre. Ihre Bedeutung fr die Religionspdagogik als theologischer
[!] Teildisziplin: in M. Rothgangel (ed.), Religionspdagogik und Theologie: enzyklopdische
Aspekte. Festschrift zum 65. Geburtstag fr Professor Dr. Wilhelm Sturm, Stuttgart etc.: Kohl-
hammer 1998, pp. 360: p. 206-223.
Grabenstein A., Ekklesiologische Einsichten geerdet. Die Relevanz einer reformulierten Regimenten-
lehre fr Wahrnehmung und Gestaltung von Kirche: in K.F. Grimmer - J. Track (ed.), Theologie
im Plural. Fundamentaltheologie, Hermeneutik, Kirche, kumene, Ethik. Joachim Track zum 60.
Geburtstag, Frankfurt a.M.: Lembeck 2001, pp. 408: p. 154-168.
Petzoldt M., Martin Luthers Unterscheidung Zwei Reiche / Zwei Regimente. Theologische Impulse fr
Gesellschaft und Kirche: Verantwortung. Zeitschrift des Dietrich-Bonhoeffer-Vereins (Wies-
baden - Berlin, Germany)18/Heft 34 (Dezember 2004) 18-28.
Henriksen J.-O., Pluralism and Identity: The Two-Kingdoms Doctrine Challenged by Secularization and
Privatization: in Gregersen et alii (ed.), The Gift of Grace, p. 277-290.
Frey C., Political Religion, Political Theology, and the Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms: in H. Graf
Reventlow - Y. Hoffman (ed.), Religious Responses to Political Crisis in Jewish and Christian
Tradition (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies [JSOT SS] 444), New York - London:
T&T Clark 2008, pp. xi-175: p. 125-139.
rev. C. Seeman, CBQ 72/2 (2010) 405
[Church and State]
Koenker E.B., The Two Realms and The Separation of Church and State in American Society:
ConTM 27 (1956) 1-12.
del Estal Gutirrez G., Dialctica de los dos reinos en la filosofa agustiniana del Derecho y del
Estado: CDios 172 (1959) 5-72.
X. Luthers Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms 148

Grundmann S., Kirche und Staat in der Zwei-Reiche-Lehre Luthers: in Id., Abhandlungen zum Kir-
chenrecht, Kln - Wien: Bhlau 1969, pp. 550: p. 274-297.
Gnter J., Weltwirklichkeit und Christusglaube. Wider eine falsche Zweireichelehre, Stuttgart: Evangeli-
sches Verlagswerk 1977, pp. 47.
rev. W. Kreck, JK 39/4 (1978) 187-190
Gonzlez Montes A., Gracia de Dios y empeo humano en la doctrina luterana de los dos reinos:
Dilogo ecumnico (Salamanca, Spain) 13/nr 46-47 (1978) 49-103.
Liao T., Luther and the Anabaptists Two Kingdoms Theory: Taiwan Journal of Theology (Taiwan
Theological Seminary, Taipei, Taiwan) 6 (1984) 15-29.
Kuitert H.M., Alles is politiek maar politiek is niet alles. Een theologisch perspectief op geloof en
politiek, Ten Have [The Netherlands]: Baarn 1985, pp. 219 | trans. English: Everything is Politics
but Politics is not Everything. A Theological Perspective on Faith and Politics, Grand Rapids MI:
Eerdmans - London: SCM 1986, pp. 183.
rev. S. Mott, JRel 68/3 (1988) 479-480: H.M. Kuitert presents a provocative defense of the two kingdoms theory (p.
479); R.C. Zachman, WW 9/2 (1989) 194-197
Zimmermann G., Die politische Bedeutung der Zwei-Reiche-Lehre: ZEvEth 31 (1987) 392-410.
Enquist R.J., An African Vision: the Africanization of the two-kingdoms: in Id., Namibia: Land of
Tears, Land of Promise, Selinsgrove PA: Susquehanna University / London - Toronto: Associated
University Presses 1990, pp. v-174: p. 76-146.
rev. P.M. Hayes, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (London, U.K.) 54/2 (1991) 435-436; L.M. Snook,
WW 12/2 (1992) 205-208
Brug J.F., The Lutheran Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms: Current Problems Concerning Christian Citi-
zenship and the Separation of Church and State [1991]: in electronic resource: <www.wlsessays.net/
files/BrugTwoKingdoms.pdf>.
van Wyk I.W.C., Het die kerk n politieke verantwoordelikheid? Oor die noodwendigheid en grense van
die twee-ryke-leer: HTS 52/4 (1996) 765-799 | trans. English: The Political Responsibility of the
Church. On the Necessity and Boundaries of the Theory of the Two Kingdoms: HTS 61/3 (2005)
647-682 / online: <www.hts.org.za/index.php/HTS/article/viewFile/457/356>.
Knneth K. (ed.), Der Christ in der politischen Verantwortung heute. Die Zwei-Reiche-Lehre auf dem
Prfstand (Echo Rufe), Herford: Busse Seewald 1997, pp. 256.
Schlichting W., Luthers Zwei-Reiche-Lehre: Damm gegen die Politisierung der Kirche. Die Aktualitt
von Walter Knneths Politik zwischen Dmon und Gott (1954): in P. Beyerhaus (ed.),
Wchteramt in theologischer Verantwortung. Walter-Knneth-Gedchtnis-Symposion vom 25.-
27.10.1998 in Neuendettelsau (Erneuerung und Abwehr 67), Renningen-Malmsheim: Evange-
lische Notgemeinschaft in Deutschland 1999, pp. 48: p. 35-45.
George T., Practicing the Two Kingdoms. The Baptist Ideal of a Free Church in a Free State: ModRef
9/5 (2000) 29-31, 51.
Koelpin A.J., An American Application of Luthers Doctrine of the Two Realms. The Relationship of
Governement to the Institutional Church: Logia. A Journal of Lutheran Theology (Northville SD)
12 (2003) 41-50.
Stumme J.R. - Tuttle R.W. (ed.), Church & State. Lutheran Perspectives, Minneapolis MN: Augsburg
Fortress 2003, pp. xii-219: p. 3-19: 1. The Confessional Basis of Lutheran Thinking on Church-State Issues [M.J.
Haemig], p. 20-50: 2. Toward a Lutheran Delight in the Law of the Lord: Church and State in the Context of Civil
Society [G.M. Simpson].
rev. P.T. Nelson, TSR 26 (2005) 57-58
Weaver J.Denny, Living in the Reign of God in the Real World: Getting beyond Two-Kingdom
Theology: in N.E. Yoder - C.A. Scheppard (ed.), Exiles in the Empire. Believers Church Pers-
pectives on Politics. Papers presented at the fifteenth Believers Church Conference, , September
2004 / hosted by Bridgewater College and Eastern Mennonite University (Studies in the Believers
Church Tradition 5), Kitchener, Ont.: Pandora 2006, pp. 266: p. 169-189.
rev. S. Joireman, CGR 25/2 (Spring 2007) 90: Weaver argues, contra Redekop [Politics Under God, Scottdale PA: Herald
2007], for a one-kingdom ethic / online: <www.grebel.uwaterloo.ca/academic/cgreview/documents/CGRSpring07.pdf>
X. Luthers Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms 149

Andersen S., Religion og politik: to regimenter? [Religion and Politics: Two Kingdoms?]: Kritisk
Forum for praktisk teologi (Kbenhavn, Denmark) 27/nr 109 (2007) 22-30.
VanDrunen D., The Two Kingdoms Doctrine and the Relationship of Church and State in the Early Re-
formed Tradition: JCS 49/4 (2007) 743-763.
VanDrunen D., Bearing Sword in the State, Turning Cheek in the Church: A Reformed Two-Kingdoms
Interpretation of Matthew 5:38-42: Themelios 34/3 (2009) 322-334.
[Social Ethics]
Gogarten F., Die Lehre von den zwei Reichen und das natrliche Gesetz: Deutsche Theologie. Mo-
natsschrift fr die deutsche evangelische Kirche (Stuttgart, Germany, ceased 1943) 2 (1935) 330-
340.
Lema A., The Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms: Its Socio-Economic Implications in our Societies: in
The Gospel and Asian traditions. APATS [Asia Programme for the Advancement of Training and
Studies] Luther Studies Workshop, lectures, reports, minutes, Hong Kong, March 1979, Geneva:
Lutheran World Federation 1979.
Shaffer T.L., The Legal Ethics of the Two Kingdoms [The Inaugural Edward A. Seegers Lecture]:
Valparaiso University Law Review (Valparaiso IN) 17 (1983) 1-39 / online: <http://scholar.valpo.edu/
vulr/vol17/iss1/4> = in Id., Faith and the Professions, Provo UT: Brigham Young University - Albany
N.Y.: State University of New York Press 1987, pp. ix-337: chap. 3: Theology.
Braaten C.E. - Benne R., Two Kingdoms as Social Doctrine: Dialog 23/3 (1984) 207-212.
Schneider E.D., Lutheran Theological Foundations for Social Ethics: LWF Documentation (Geneva,
Switzerland) nr 29 (1990) 15-23. [BullSignal 45,2388]
Rentsch I., The Two Kingdoms and Lutheran Community Care: LuthThJ 34/2 (2000) 82-92.
VanDrunen D., The Two Kingdoms and the Ordo Salutis: Life Beyond Judgment and the Question of a
Dual Ethic: WestTJ 70/2 (2008) 207-224.
Schlabach G.W., Just policing, responsibility to protect, and Anabaptist two-kingdom theology: CGR
28/3 (2010) 73-88.
VanDrunen D., Natural Law and the Two Kingdoms. A Study in the Development of Reformed Social
Thought (Emory University Studies in Law and Religion), Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 2010, pp.
x-466: p. 1-20: chap. 1: Natural Law, the Two Kingdoms, and the Untold Story of Reformed Social Thought, p. 67-118:
chap. 3: Reforming Natural Law and the Two Kingdoms: John Calvin and His Contemporaries, p. 149-211: chap. 5: The
Age of Orthodoxy: Natural Law and the Two Kingdoms in Reformed Doctrine and Practice, p. 276-315: chap. 7: An
Ambiguous Transition: Abraham Kuyper on Natural Law and the Two Kingdoms.
rev. M. Barrett, JTS 62/2 (2011) 392-396; N.D. Kloosterman, Christian Renewal. A magazine of distinctively Reformed
faith and vision (Jordan Station, Ontario, Canada) 29/2 (September 29, 2010) 18-20; R. Kolb, ChurchHist 80/2 (2011) 386-
388; W.B. Littlejohn, SBET 29 (2011) 131-135; M.A. Snoeberger, DBSJ 15 (2010) 123-124; K. Van Til, TS 72 (2011) 233;
J.C. Waddington, Themelios 36/2 (2011) 340-342; D. Westberg, StCE 24/2 (2011) 260
VanDrunen D., Living in Gods Two Kingdoms. A Biblical Vision for Christianity and Culture, Wheaton
IL: Crossway Books 2010, pp. 208.
rev. M. Barrett, JTS 62/2 (2011) 817-821
[Miscellaneous]
Fenn J.E. - Milford T.R., The Two Kingdoms. The Nature of Christian Choice, London: SCM 1936, pp.
47.
Ruppel E., Fragen des kirchlichen Disziplinarwesens im Lichte der Zwei-Reiche-Lehre: in Hesse et
alii (ed.), Staatsverfassung und Kirchenordnung, p. 349-375.
Wolf E., Sinn und Grenzen der Anwendung der Zwei-Reiche-Lehre auf das Kirchenrecht: in Hesse et
alii (ed.), Staatsverfassung und Kirchenordnung, p. 443-461.
Steinmller W., Evangelische Rechtstheologie. Zweireichelehre, Christokratie, Gnadenrecht (Forschun-
gen zur kirchlichen Rechtsgeschichte und zum Kirchenrecht 8/1-2), 2 vols, Kln - Graz: Bhlau
1968, pp. xxiii-453 / 458-945 (= Diss. Hab. Mnchen 1966).
rev. W. Dantine, ZEvEth 15 (1971) 126-127
X. Luthers Doctrine of the Two Kingdoms 150

Walther C. - Rausch W.W., Reformation und Weltverantwortung: Thesen zu Luthers Zweireichelehre:
Luther 50 (1979) 1-6.
Liefeld D.R., Abortion and the Two Kingdoms: ConJ 12/6 (1986) 205-216.
Enquist R.J., Two Kingdoms and the American Future: Dialog 26/2 (1987) 111-114.
Wind J.P., Two Kingdoms - in America?: CuTM 14/3-4 (1987) 165-176.
Bast R.J., From Two Kingdoms to Two Tables. The Ten Commandments and the Christian Magistrate:
ARG 89 (1998) 79-95 = LuD 9 (2001) 2-5.
Wenz A., Abtreibung und Zweireichelehre: in C. Herrmann (ed.), Festhalten am Bekenntnis der Hoff-
nung. Festgabe fr Professor Dr. Reinhard Slenczka zum 70. Geburtstag, Erlangen: Martin-Luther
2001, pp. 375: p. 333-353.
Nessan C.L., Lutheran Social Ministry: Reclaiming Luthers Two Kingdoms: Missio Apostolica (St.
Louis MO) 11/2 (2003) 91-98 / online: <www.lsfmissiology.org/Essays/NessanLutheranSocialMinistryReclai-
mingLuthersTwoKingdoms.pdf>. [Mission]
Mantey V., Kirche ohne Recht? Rudolph Sohms Verstndnis von Kirche und Recht und Martin Luthers
Zwei-Reiche-Lehre: ZEvKR 49 (2004) 718-738.
Ellingsen M., The Two Kingdoms in America: Dialog 45/4 (2006) 366-375.
Sell M.E., How Does a Christian Understand His Commitment to the Church and to the State? Two
Kingdom Theology and War: in electronic resource: <www.cph.org/resources/war/downloads/twoking-
doms.pdf> [retrieved August 2008].

XI. Millennial Kingdom
1. Bibliography
Daschke D., Millennial Studies for the New Millennium: Nova Religio 12/4 (2009) 105-116.
[Presentation of a new literature on the topic; between the others: K.G.C. Newport - C. Gribben (ed.), Expecting the End
(2006); S.D. OLeary - G.S. McGhee (ed.), War in Heaven, Heaven on Earth (2005)]
2. Introductory Notes
Stoy W., Hoffnung fr unsere Erde? Das Tausendjhrige Reich (Theologie und Dienst 44), Gieen -
Basel: Brunnen 1985, pp. 70.
OLeary S.D. - McGhee G.S. (ed.), War in Heaven, Heaven on Earth. Theories of the Apocalyptic (Mille-
nnialism and Society 2), London - Oakville CT: Equinox 2005, pp. xxvi-290: p. 19-46: Roosters
Crow, Owls Hoot: On the Dynamics of Apocalyptic Millennialism [R. Landes], p. 47-60: The Millennium and Narrative
Closure [C. Gutierrez], p. 61-78: Four Stages in the Life of a Millennial Movement [A.I. Baumgarten]. [NTA 51, p.
211-212]
rev. K. von Stuckrad, Numen 54 (2007) 96-98
3. Millennialism: General Studies
Loichija V., Chiliasmul (Milenarismul) - expunere i critic dogmatic [Chiliasmul (Millennialism).
Exposure and dogmatic criticism]: Candela [Votive Light] (Cernuji, Romania, ceased 1946) 37
(1926) 276-321 [in Romanian].
Biesterfeld W. - Mhlmann W.E., Chiliasmus: in J. Ritter (ed.), Historisches Wrterbuch der Philo-
sophie. I: A - C, Basel etc.: Schwabe 1971, cols 1036: cols 1001-1006.
Deheleanu P., mprjia de o mie de ani (Mileniul) [The Thousand-Year Reign (Millennium)]: Mitro-
polia Banatului (Timioara, Romania) [from 1990 = Altarul Banatului] 26/1-4 (ianuarie-aprilie
1976) 39-49 [in Romanian].
Dur N.V., Hiliasmul, doctrin ereziarh [Chiliasm, heretical doctrine]: Ort 36 (1984) 72-94 [in Roma-
nian]. [BullSignal 39,6564]
Bauckham R., Millenarianism: in P.B. Clarke - A. Linzey (ed.), Dictionary of Ethics, Theology and
Society, London - New York: Routledge 1996, pp. xxxiii-926: p. 565-569.
Botiza I.-V., Egy krds, amely mg feleletre vr: a millenarizmus [A Question still awating an An-
swer: the Millenialism]: Theologia Catholica Latina (Cluj-Napoca, Romania) nr 1 (2000) 45-51
[in Hungarian].
5. Biblical Teaching
Nicolaescu N.I., Venirea a doua a Domnului: mprjia de o mie de an [The Second Coming of the
Lord: The Thousand-Year Kingdom]: StTeol II Series 24/1-2 (1972) 12-23 [in Romanian] / online:
<www.crestinortodox.ro/Alte-articole/Venirea_a_doua_a_Domnului___Imparatia_de_o_mie_de_ani-254-14568.html>.
Shibata T., Millenial Kingdom of Christ: Christus solus audiendus (Tokyo Christian University, Inzai,
Chiba, Japan) 1 (1983) 24-45 [in Japanese].
Walvoord J.F., Le Roi et Son Royaume. Un regard sur le millenium, Lugny: Editions Cl (Comprendre
les Ecritures) 1988, pp. 78.
Andersen O., Nr Guds rige kommer. Tusindsrsriget og den nye jord [When the Kingdom of God
comes. The millennial Kingdom and the new land], Hinnerup: Ordet og Israel 1995, pp. 133 /
2006
2
.
Boyer P.S., Bible Prophecy Belief in Contemporary American Culture: Anglican and Episcopal
History (Austin TX) 67/4 (1998) 448-466.
Otis G., Sr., Millennium. The 1000 Year Reign of King Jesus, Bloomington MN: Bethany - Tulsa OK:
Albury Pub. 2000, pp. 204.
Connelly D., Thy Kingdom Come: The Millennium: in Id., Bible Prophecy for Blockheads. A User-
Friendly Look at the End Times, Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan 2002, pp. 217: p. 131-160 (chap. 7).
Finitsis A., Zechariah 18 and Millennialism: GrOrTR 47 (2002) 81-100.
XI. Millennial Kingdom 152

de Heer J., Het Duizendjarig Rijk [The Millennial Kingdom], Doorn: Het Zoeklicht 2003, pp. 64.
Toussaint S.D. - Quine J.A., No, Not Yet: The Contingency of Gods Promised Kingdom: BS 164/nr
654 (2007) 131-147. [NTA 51,1894]
Thiessen J., Gott hat Israel nicht verstoen. Biblisch-exegetische und theologische Perspektiven in der
Verhltnisbestimmung von Israel, Judentum und Gemeinde Jesu (Edition Israelogie 3), Frankfurt
a.M. etc.: Peter Lang 2010, pp. 239: p. 139-162: 5. Die verheiene Knigsherrschaft Gottes und ihre Erfllung, p.
163-182: 6. Die tausendjhrige Herrschaft Jesu in Offenbarung 20,1-6, p. 183-192: 7. Zur Frage nach dem Tausendjhrigen
Reich auerhalb der Johannesoffenbarung, p. 193-194: 8. Folgerungen fr die Frage nach dem Tausendjhrigen Reich.
rev. F. Graf-Stuhlhofer, JETh 24 (2010) 281; W. Kraus, ThLZ 136/11 (2011) cols 1186-1188
Finitsis A., Visions and Eschatology. A Socio-Historical Analysis of Zechariah 16 (Library of Second
Temple Studies [JSP SS] 79), London - New York: T&T Clark International 2011, pp. x-193: p. 3-
36: chap. 2: Between Prophecy and Apocalypticism: Distinguishing the Strands of Eschatology, p. 37-63: chap. 3: Priestly
Politics and Millennial Hope: An Evolution of the Socio-Historical Discussion, p. 102-136: chap. 5: Restoration Eschato-
logy and Messianic Presence: Haggai and Proto-Zechariah in their Socio-Historical Context. [OTA 35,832] [Apocalyptic /
Eschatology]
6. The Thousand-Year Reign: Revelation 20:1-10
Gheorghiu V., mp-r-.ia de mii de ani Ai lupta cea mai de pe urm- (Apocalipsa lui Ioan 20,1-10) [The
Kingdom of Thousand-Years and the Fight for It (Revelation of John 20:1-10], Cernuji 1938 [in
Romanian].
Bunaciu I., Le millnium. Apocalypse 20,1-10: ndrum-torul Crestin Baptist [Baptist Christians
Guide] (Bucureti, Romania) 40/1-4 (1985) 41-44 [in Romanian]. [BullSignal 40,2039]
Shea W.H., The Parallel Literary Structure of Revelation 12 and 20: AUSS 23 (1985) 37-54. [NTA
30,300]
Mircea I., mprjia lui Hristos de o mie de ani, sau de mii de ani? [Le rgne du Christ de mille ans
ou de milliers dannes? Apoc 20,2-7]: Ort 38/3 (1986) 47-61 [in Romanian]. [BullSignal 42,2912]
Fannan J.M., Millenarianism and Prophecy: Revelation 20:1-14 revisited: Prodipon. Theological and
Pastoral Review (Banani, Dacca, Bangladesh) 17/3-4 (1994) 106-158.
Garlington D., Reigning with Christ: Revelation 20:1-6 and the Question of the Millennium: Reforma-
tion & Revival. A Quarterly Journal for Church Leadership (Carol Stream IL) 6/2 (1997) 53-100 /
online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/ref-rev/06-2/6-2_garlington.pdf>.
van Bemmelen P.M., The Millennium and the Judgment: JATS 8/1-2 (1997) 150-160.
[The millennium of Rev 20:4-6 in the interpretation of the four major theories: amillennialism, postmillennialism, historic
premillennialism, and dispensational premillennialism]
Adamsen G.S., De tusinde r: Et essay om den kronologiske udstrkning af de tusinde r i b 20,2-
7 [The Thousand Years: An Essay about the Chronological Duration of the Thousand Years
in Ap 20:2-7]: Ichthys 25/2 (1998) 67-83 / replay: T. Kjr, Responsum [to Adamsen]: Ichthys
25 (1998) 129-132; and G.S. Adamsen, Replik til Torben Kjrs responsum: Ichthys 25 (1998)
133-135.
[The millennial interpretation is right in its insistence that Rev 20:1-10 must be understood as a yet future event and also
the amillennial interpretation is correct that there cannot be a thousand-year interval between the parousia and the
judgment. Therefore the thousand year period is a atemporal, symbolic term for the resurrection of all Christians on the
Day of the judgment]
Baumert M., Milleniarismus: Endzeitspekulationen und apokalyptische Weltanschauung im Licht der
Johannesapokalypse: Ichthys. Theologische Orientierung fr Studium & Gemeinde (Marburg,
Germany) 15/nr 29 (1999) 2-13.
Frey J., Das apokalyptische Millennium. Zu Herkunft, Sinn und Wirkung der Millenniumsvorstellung in
Offb 20,4-6: in H. Timm (ed.), Millennium. Deutungen zum christlichen Mythos der Jahrtau-
sendwende (Kaiser-Taschenbcher 171), Gtersloh: Kaiser 1999, pp. 201: p. 10-72.
Lupieri E.F., Millennio e fine del mondo (Apocalisse, cap. XX): Atti dellAccademia Udinese di
Scienze Lettere e Arti (Udine, Italy) 91 (1999) 21-28.
Cisowski H., Gdy tysic rwna si tysic, czyli apokaliptyczna matematyka [When thousand means
thousand, i.e. apocalyptical mathematics]: in P.J. Sliwinski (ed.), W oczekiwaniu na Krlestwo.
Nadzieje i obawy zwi#zane z ko%cem tysi#clecia [Waiting for the Kingdom. Hopes and fears
XI. Millennial Kingdom 153

connected with the end of the millennium], Krakw: Wydawnictwo M 2000, pp. 367: p. 51-88
[in Polish].
Zachariades D., Making sense of the millennium. Resurrection in Revelation 20: JGES 14 (2001) 31-
51.
Karrer M., Himmel, Millennium und neuer Himmel in der Apokalypse: JbBT 20 (2005) 225-259. [IZBG
52,1104]
Poythress V.S., The Millennium: Studi di teologia (Padova, Italy) 18 (2006). [IZBG 52,1097]
Yates R.S., The Resurrection of the Tribulation Saints: BS 163/nr 652 (2006) 453-466 [Rev 20:4-6]. [NTA
51,438]
Bauer T.J., Das tausendjhrige Messiasreich der Johannesoffenbarung. Eine literarkritische Studie zu
Offb 19,1121,8 (BZNW 148), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2007, pp. xi-442 (= Diss. Giessen
2006). [IZBG 55,1104; NTA 52, p. 396]
rev. G. Campbell, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 102-103; H. Giesen, ThLZ 135 (2010) cols 45-47; A. Hammes, BZ 52/2 (2008) 293-
294; M. Morgen, RSR 97/4 (2009) 627; R. Morton, CBQ 70/4 (2008) 820-822
Rossetti C.L., Millennio e Prima Risurrezione. Ap 20:1-6 e il destino escatologico dei santi: unipotesi e
suo significato teologico: Greg 88/2 (2007) 273-290; 88/3 (2007) 473-489. [IZBG 53,1134; NTA
52,440-441]
Vlach M.J., A Critique of the Amillennial Interpretation of Revelation 20:1-3 [2007]: in electronic
resource: <www.theologicalstudies.citymax.com/page/page/4428180.htm>.
Campbell R.A., Triumph and delay: the interpretation of Revelation 19:1120:10: EvQ 80 (2008) 3-12
/ online: <www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/eq/2008-1_003.pdf>. [NTA 52,1164]
Eke W.O., The Millennial Kingdom of Christ (Rev 20,1-10). A critical history of exegesis with an inter-
pretative proposal (Diss. Gregorianum, Rome 2010).
Mimouni S.C., Apocalypse 20, 1-15: entre millnarisme et apocalyptycisme?: Revue des tudes juives
(Paris, France) 169/1-2 (2010) 135-174. [NTA 55,424]
Haag E., Der Sonntag als Herrentag und die tausendjhrige Christusherrschaft. Tradition und Interpre-
tation in Offb 20,1-10: TrierTZ 120 (2011) 26-45. [OTA 34,2096; NTA 55,1876]
Lasseigne J., The Millennial Kingdom: in Id., Unlocking the Last Days. A Guide to the Book of
Revelation & the End Times, (introd. G. Laurie), Grand Rapids MI: Baker Books 2011, pp. 333: p.
262-271 (chap. 26).
7. History of the Millenarian Conceptions
a) General View
Cross G., Millenarianism in Christian History: BW 46/1 (1915) 3-8.
Moldovan I., Milenarismul [Millennialism]: GlasulBis 40/1-2 (1981) 129-150 [in Romanian]. [BullSignal
36,3601]
Wanamaker C.A., Apocalypticism at Thessalonica: Neotest 21 (1987) 1-10. [BullSignal 44,1705; NTA
33,286]
[Pauline Christianity at Thessalonica as a millenarian movement]
Bizaca N., O milenarizmu i eschatonu [Chiliasmus und Eschaton]: CUS 27/3 (1992) 152-165 (-166:
Germany Summary) [in Croatian].
Luna P., Sobre el miedo al milenio: Casi Nada. Online journal (Barcelona, Spain) nr 10 (enero 1997)
online: <http://solotxt.brinkster.net/csn/100501ml.htm>.
Iannuzzi J., The Triumph of Gods Kingdom in the Millennium. A Proper Belief from the Truth in
Scripture and Church Teaching, Havertown PA: St. John the Evangelist Press 1999, pp. 176: p. 9-
50: chap. 2: The Church Fathers Speak, p. 51-88: chap. 3: The Church Doctors Speak (St. Augustine; Magisterium and
Millenarianism; Saint Bernard of Clairvaux; Saint Thomas Aquinas and Saint Robert Bellarmine), p. 89-110: chap. 4:
Sacred Scriptures Speaks, p. 111-148: chap. 5: Characteristics of the Temporal Kingdom.
Mangas Manjarrs J. - Montero Daz S. (ed.), El milenarismo. La percepcin del tiempo en las culturas
antiguas (La miranda de la historia), Madrid: Editorial Complutense 2001, pp. ix-226: p. 57-80:
Apocalipticismo y mesianismo en el mundo judo [J. Trebolle Barrera], p. 103-122: Milenarismo y perceptin del
XI. Millennial Kingdom 154

tiempo entre los celtas [F. Marco Simn], p. 153-186: Orgenes y tendencias del milenarismo cristiano [J. Fernndez
Urbia].
Campbell J., The Millennial Age: A&C 10 (2005) 47-63 / online: <www.lsm.org/affirmation-critique/pdfs/2005/
01/05_01_wr.pdf>; 10/2 (2005) 74-92 / online: <www.lsm.org/affirmation-critique/pdfs/2005/02/05_02_wr.pdf>.
Delumeau J., Une traverse du millenarisme occidental: RivStLettRel 44/2 (2008) 193-206.
Gasper H., Die Hoffnung aufs Millennium - Apokalypse konkret: TPQ 159/3 (2011) 276-284.
Gribben C., Evangelical Millennialism in the Trans-Atlantic World, 1500-2000, Houndmills, Basing-
stoke, Hampshire: Palgrave Macmillan 2011, pp. xiv-202: p. 20-36: 1. The Emergence of Evangelical Mille-
nnialism, 1500-1600, p. 37-50: 2. The Formation of Evangelical Millennialism, 1600-1660, p. 51-70: 3. The Consolidation
of Evangelical Millennialism, 1660-1789, p. 71-91: 4. The Expansion of Evangelical Millennialism, 1789-1880, p. 92-109:
5. The Contest of Evangelical Millennialism, 1880-1970, p. 110-124: 6. The Dominance of Evangelical Millennialism,
1970-2000.
rev. J. Briggs, BaptQ 44/5 (2012); S. Durbin, H-Soz-u-Kult [24.02.2012] <http://hsozkult.geschichte.hu-berlin.de/rezensio-
nen/id=16283>; Ph. Lockley, JEH 62/4 (2011) 835-836; J. Rosenberg, Themelios 36/2 (2011) 327-329
b) Patristic
Visser A.J., A birds-eye view of ancient Christian eschatology: Numen 14 (1967) 4-22.
Benoit A., Le millenarisme. I: dans lglise ancienne: Le Monde de la Bible (Paris, France) nr 3 (1978)
48-50.
Bagatti B., Millenarianism: in Id., The Church from the Circumcision. History and Archaeology of the
Judaeo-Christians (SBF. Collectio minor 2), Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press 1984, pp. vii-
326: p. 293-301. [Archaeology]
Irmscher J., La valutazione dellApocalisse di Giovanni nella Chiesa antica: Aug 29/1-3 (1989) 171-
176. [BullSignal 43,8146]
Landes R.A., Sur les traces du Millennium: la Via Negativa. II: Moyen-ge 99 (1993) 5-26.
[BullSignal 48,204]
Hill C.E., Why the Early Church Finally Rejected Premillennialism: ModRef 8 (1999) 16-19.
Pietras H., Millenaryzm a interpretacja szabatu (I-II w.) [Millenarianism and interpretation of the
shabat (I-II century)]: TarnStT 19 (2000) 9-25 [in Polish].
Skibinski T., Miejsce i rola Apokalipsy sw. Jana w pocztkach millenaryzmu chrzescijanskiego [Posi-
tion and Role of the Revelation of St. John in the Early Christian Millenarianism]: ComP nr 20/nr
118 (4/2000) 40-53 [in Polish].
Mazzucco C., Il millenarismo cristiano delle origini (II-III sec.): in Uglione (ed.), Millennium:
lattesa della fine, p. 145-182.
Erdmann M., The Millennial Controversy in the Early Church, Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 2005, pp. xxv-
228: 1. Jewish Apocalyptic, 2. Millennialism of John, 3. Hermeneutical Principles of the Church Fathers, 4. Asiatic
Millennialism, 5. Millennialism of Justin Martyr, 6. Millennialism of Barnabas, 7. Anti-Millennialism of the Alexandrians,
8. Amillennialism of Augustine.
rev. M.K. Thompson, PneumaR 10/1 (2007)
Pietras H., Lescatologia della Chiesa. Dagli scritti giudaici fino al IV secolo (Sussidi Patristici 13),
Roma: Istituto Patristico Augustinianum 2006, pp. 140 | trans. Polish: Eschatologia Ko$cio!a
pierwszych czterech wiekw (Mysl teologiczna 55), Krakw: Wydawnictwo WAM 2007, pp. 154.
rev. S. Longosz, VoxP 25/nr 48 (2005) 433-435; I. Ramelli, Aug 48 (2008) 247-253; R.J. Wozniak, ScripTh 39/3 (2007)
967-969 / M. Wysocki, VoxP 27/nr 50-51 (2007) 685-688
[Papias of Hierapolis ca. 70-after 130]
van Eijk T.H.C., Papias et le millnarisme: in Id., La rsurrection des morts chez les Pres aposto-
liques (Thologie historique 25), Paris: Beauchesne 1974, pp. 206: p. 139-146.
[Epistle of Barnabas ca. 100-150]
uzek R., La transfiguracin escatolgica del mundo. Algunas observaciones a Silvestre Malevanskij:
OCP 37 (1971) 182-222 (hier p. 183-196: According to the Russian theologian and archimandrite Silvestre Male-
vanskij (1828-1908), the Pseudo-Barnabas does not seem to be millenarist).
XI. Millennial Kingdom 155

[Montanus 2nd century]
Williams D.H., The Origins of the Montanist Movement: A Sociological Analysis: Religion 19/4
(1989) 331-351. [BullSignal 44,352]
[Justin Martyr ca. 100-ca. 165]
Randazzo C., Il sabato millenario nel Dialogo con Trifone di Giustino Martire: Studi Fatti Ricerche
(Milano, Italy) nr 123 (2008) 10-11.
[Theophilus of Antioch -ca. 183]
Zeegers-Vander Vorst N., Thophile dAntioche est-il millnariste?: Revue dhistoire ecclsiastique
(Louvain, Belgium) 91/3-4 (1996) 743-783.
[Irenaeus of Lyon ca. 140-ca. 200]
Carle P.L., Saint Irne de Lyon et les fins dernirs: Div 34/2 (1990) 151-171. [BullSignal 44,4552]
Pixley J., El final de la historia y la fe popular: el Reino milenario de Cristo (Ireneo y el fundamenta-
lismo): Pasos nr 41 (mayo-junio 1992).
Macina M.R., Le Royaume de Dieu sur la terre: une attente messianique [2000]: in electronic resource:
<www.chretiens-et-juifs.org/article.php?voir[]=45&voir[]=4211> (chap. II: La doctrine millnariste dIrne;
Appendice: La doctrine dun royaume millnaire du Christ est-elle orthodoxe?).
Fantino J., Ordre social et politique, temps et eschatologie. La lecture de lApocalypse par Irne:
StRel 37/3-4 (2008) 481-496.
[Hippolytus of Rome ca. 170-235]
Prinzivalli E., Note sullescatologia di Ippolito: Orpheus. Rivista di umanit classica e cristiana
(Torino, Italy) 1/2 (1980) 305-332. [BullSignal 38,452]
[Origenes ca. 185-253/4]
Szram M., Orygenes a millenaryzm. Jednoznaczne odrzucenie czy przyjcie pewnych inspiracji? [Ori-
gene e il millenarismo. Ripudio univoco o assimilazione di alcune istanze?]: TarnStT 19 (2000)
39-53 [in Polish].
Pietras H., I Principi II, 11 di Origene e il millenarismo: in Perrone (ed.), Origeniana Octava, I, p.
707-714.
[Victorinus of Pettau ca. 230-ca. 304]
Hasitschka M., Ankunft des Herrn, erste Auferstehung und tausendjhriges Reich. Die Schlussab-
schnitte im Apokalypsekommentar von Victorinus von Pettau und die Hinzufgung des Hiero-
nymus: in J. Verheyden et alii (ed.), Ancient Christian Interpretations of Violent Texts in The
Apocalypse (NTOA 92), Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2011, pp. 313: 118-132.
[Apollinarius of Laodicea ca. 310-ca. 390]
Paczkowski M.C., Girolamo e la polemica antiapollinarista: Ant 79 (2004) 473-504: p. 495-503: Il presunto
millenarismo di Apollinare.
[Ambrosiaster second half of the 4th century]
Pollastri A., LApocalisse nellAmbrosiaster: una lettura millenarista nella Roma del IV secolo?: in E.
Bosetti - A. Colacri (ed.), Apokalypsis. Percorsi nellApocalisse in onore di Ugo Vanni (Com-
menti e studi biblici: Sezione Studi biblici), (introd. C.M. Martini), Assisi (Perugia): Cittadella
Editrice 2005, pp. 879: p. 703-733.
Tyburowski K., Ostatni milenarysta Zachodu [The last millenarist of the Ovest]: Signum gratiae.
Online journal (The Major Seminary / Wyzsze Seminarium Duchowne, Rzeszw, Poland) <http://
www.wsd.rzeszow.pl/SIGNUM-GRATIAE/podstrony%20-%20teologia/Tyburowski%20-%20Ostatni%20milenarysta%20
Zachodu.htm> [consulted 2007] [in Polish].
[Jerome 347-419]
Dulaey M., Jrme, Victorin de Poetovio et le millnarisme: in Y.-M. Duval (ed.), Jrme entre
lOccident et lOrient. XVI
e
centenaire du dpart de saint Jrme de Rome et de son installation
Bethlem. Actes du colloque de Chantilly, septembre 1986, Paris: tudes Augustiniennes 1988, pp.
508: p. 83-98. [BullSignal 46,2532]
XI. Millennial Kingdom 156

[Augustine of Hippo 354-430]
Landes R.A., Millenarismus absconditus. Lhistoriographie augustinienne et le millnarisme du haut
Moyen Age jusqu lan Mil: Moyen-ge 98/3-4 (1992) 355-377.
Dulaey M., quelle date Augustin a-t-il pris ses distances vis--vis du millnarisme?: REAug 46
(2000) 31-60.
c) Middle Ages
Chery H.-Chr., Le millenarisme. II: du moyen-ge jusqu nos jours: Le Monde de la Bible (Paris,
France) nr 3 (1978) 50-51.
Sharot S., Jewish Millenarianism. A Comparison of Medieval Communities: Comparative Studies in
Society and History (London, U.K.) 22/3 (1980) 394-415. [BullSignal 35,288]
Porter J.M., Luther and Political Millenarianism: the Case of the Peasants war: Journal of the History
of Ideas (Philadelphia PA) 42/3 (1981) 389-406. [BullSignal 36,2974]
Daniel R.E., Medieval Apocalypticism, Millennialism and Violence: Terrorism and Political Violence
(London, U.K.) 14 (2002) 275-300.
[Evidence for widespread millennial expectation connected to the advent of the year 1000 is scarce. By contrast massive
evidence is accumulating to show that apocalyptic and millennial expectations were becoming increasingly widespread
after 1200 CE. Scholars are agreed that there were some millennial, that is, revolutionary movements after 1300. Both
religious and economic factors played a role in these]
Auffarth Chr., Apokalyptisches Mittelalter. Das Dritte Reich des Geister/der Gewalt: in Schipper -
Plasger (ed.), Apokalyptik und kein Ende?, p. 117-130.
Abrah T., Controversie sul Sabato e sul Millennio secondo i Gdl inediti di Twld-Mdhn e di
Fiqjor: Scrinium. Revue de patrologie, dhagiographie critique et dhistoire ecclsiastique (St.
Petersburg, Russia) 4 (2008) 79-102.
[The paper analizes the contents of the concept of Millennium according to Twld Mdhn and Fiqjor two little
known Ethiopic monastic leaders who lived in medieval Ethiopia (XIV-XV century) , its origin and evolution in general,
and makes an attempt to provide a critical reflection on the doctrinal significance of the monastery of Dbr SByon and of
its history in Ethiopia, based on original documents]
[Joachim of Fiore ca. 1132-1202]
Milito S., Il Terzo Regno di Gioacchino da Fiore e lutopia religiosa di Ernst Bloch: Florensia 18-19
(2004-2005) 123-138.
[Vincente Ferrer 1350-1419]
Fuster S., De cmo Cristo reinar en la tierra, antes del juicio final, segn San Vicente Ferrer: in La
Encarnacin: Cristo al encuentro de los hombres. Actas del XI Simposio de Teologa Histrica (6-
8 marzo 2002), (Series Valentina 48), Valencia: Facultad de Teologa San Vicente Ferrer 2003,
pp. 485-vii: p. 247-262.
d) 16th-17th Centuries
Clouse R.G., Millennialism in the Seventeenth Century: GraceJ 6 (1965) 3-15.
Brendler G., Das Tuferreich zu Mnster 1534/35 (Leipziger bersetzungen und Abhandlungen zum
Mittelalter B 2), Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften 1966, pp. 187 (= Diss. Leipzig
1965).
rev. O. Rammstedt, Vierteljahrschrift fr Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte (Stuttgart, Germany) 54/3 (1967) 371-374
Lamont W.M., Godly Rule: Politics and Religion, 1603-1660, London: Macmillan - New York: St.
Martins Press 1969, pp. 200 / Puritanism and the English Revolution. II: Politics and Religion,
1603-1660 (Modern revivals in history), Aldershot: Gregg Revivals 1991, pp. ix-250.
rev. G.R. Abernathy, Jr., CathHistRev 59 (1973) 78-79; B.S. Capp, Godly Rule and English Millenarianism: Past &
Present (Oxford, U.K.) 52 (1971) 106-117; C.S.R. Russell, The English Historical Review (Oxford, U.K.) 86/nr 338 (1971)
171-172
Toon P. (ed.), Puritans, the Millennium and the Future of Israel. Puritan Eschatology 1600-1660 (Libra-
ry of Ecclesiastical History), Cambridge: James Clarke & Co. Ltd. 1970, pp. 156 / 2003.
rev. C. Hill, The English Historical Review (Oxford, U.K.) 87/nr 343 (1972) 415-418
XI. Millennial Kingdom 157

Kirchhoff K.-H., Die Tufer in Mnster 1534/35. Untersuchungen zum Umfang und zur Sozialstruktur
der Bewegung (Verffentlichungen der Historischen Kommission Westfalen XXII. Geschichtliche
Arbeiten zur westflischen Landesforschung, Band 12), Mnster i.W.: Aschendorff 1973, pp. 292.
rev. H. Faulenbach, Rheinische Vierteljahrsbltter (Bonn, Germany) 38 (1974) 538; M. Greschat, Vierteljahrschrift fr
Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte (Stuttgart, Germany) 63 (1976) 534; D. Sauermann, Rheinisch-westflischen Zeitschrift
fr Volkskunde (Bonn - Mnster, Germany) 21 (1974) 157-158; J. Sguy, ArchScSocRel 41 (1976) 240-241
van Dlmen R. (ed.), Das Tuferreich zu Mnster 1534-1535. Berichte und Dokumente, Mnchen: DTV
Deutscher Taschenbuch 1974, pp. 303.
Laydon J.P., The Kingdom of Christ and the Powers of the Earth. The Political Uses of Apocaliyptic and
Millenarian Ideas in England 1648-53 (Diss. Univ. of Cambridge 1976, pp. v-491).
Weckmann L., Las esperanzas milenaristas de los franciscanos de la Nueva Espaa: Historia Mexicana
(Mexico) 32 (1982) 89-105.
van der Wall E.G.E., Chiliasmus sanctus. De toekomstverwachting van Georg Lorenz Seidenbrecher
(1623-1663): Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis [Dutch Review of Church History]
(Leiden, The Netherlands) 63 (1983) 69-83.
Kuratsuka T., Gesamtgilde und Tufer. Der Radikalisierungsproze in der Reformation Mnsters. Von
der reformatorischen Bewegung zum Tuferreich 1533/34: ARG 76 (1985) 231-270.
Zakai A., Puritan Millennialism and Theocracy in Early Massachusetts: History of European Ideas
(Oxford, U.K.) 8/3 (1987) 309-318.
Kirchhoff K.-H., Das Phnomen des Tuferreichs zu Mnster 1534/35: in F. Petri et alii (ed.), Der
Raum Westfalen. 6/1: Fortschritte der Forschung und Schlubilanz, Mnster: Aschendorff 1989,
pp. xvi-494: p. 277-422.
Waite G.K., From Apocalyptic Crusaders to Anabaptist Terrorist: Anabaptist Radicalism after Mnster,
1535-1544: ARG 80 (1989) 173-193. [BullSignal 44,719]
Kltzer R., Die Tuferherrschaft von Mnster. Stadtreformation und Welterneuerung (Reformationsge-
schichtliche Studien und Texte 131), Mnster: Aschendorff 1992, pp. 230 (= Diss. Hamburg
1991).
rev. B. Moeller, Historische Zeitschrift (Mnchen, Germany) 261 (1995) 215-216
Hotson H., The Historiographical Origins of Calvinist Millenarianism: in B. Gordon (ed.), Protestant
History and Identity in Sixteenth-Century Europe. II: The Later Reformation (St Andrews Studies
in Reformation History), Aldershot: Scolar Press 1996, pp. x-194: p. 159-181.
Wollgast S., Chiliasmus und Geschichtsbild im Deutschland des 17. Jh: Sitzungsberichte der Leibniz-
Soziett (Berlin, Germany) 11/3 (1996) 5-40 / online: <www2.hu-berlin.de/leibniz-sozietaet/archiv%20sb/
011/01_wollgast.pdf>.
Anglophonia: French Journal of English Studies (Toulouse, France) nr 3 (1998) Millnarisme et utopie
dans les pays anglo-saxons: p. 57-66: The Millennium as the Anti-Utopia of Seventeenth Cen-
tury Political Thought [J.C. Davis], p. 67-76: Dnonciation des millnaristes et sduction du
millnarisme dans luvre de Dryden [A. Poyet], p. 89-102: Nature and man restored: Mysti-
cism and Millenarianism in Andrew Michael Ramsay [M. Baldi], p. 103-112: Apocalypse
Now: Blake and Millenialism [D. Bulckaen].
Arthur A., The Tailor-King. The Rise and Fall of the Anabaptist Kingdom of Mnster, New York: St.
Martins Press 1999, pp. xii-244.
Gribben C., The Puritan Millennium. Literature and Theology 1550-1682, Dublin - Portland OR: Four
Courts 2000, pp. 224 (= Diss. Glasgow 1999).
rev. D.F. Durnbaugh, UtSt 12/2 (2001) 309; B.D. Spinks, SJT 59 (2006) 482-483
Kltzer R., Herrschaft der Tufer: in B. Romm - T. Albrecht (ed.), Das Knigreich der Tufer. I:
Reformation und Herrschaft in Mnster [Ausstellung im Stadtmuseum Mnster, 17. September
2000 bis 4. Mrz 2001], Mnster: Stadtmuseum Mnster 2000, pp. 252: p. 104-131.
van Campen M., Het millennium gewogen. Het duizendjarige rijk in de visie van de Nadere Refor-
matie [The Millennium weighed. The Millennial Kingdom in the Vision of the Further Reforma-
XI. Millennial Kingdom 158

tion]: Documentatieblad Nadere Reformatie (Zoetermeer, The Netherlands) 24 (2000) 20-36 /
online: <www.ssnr.nl/site/meta-pagina.php?voltekst_id=B00001874>.
Laursen J.C. - Popkin R.H. (ed.), Millenarianism and Messianism in Early Modern European Culture.
IV: Continental Millenarians: Protestants, Catholics, Heretics (Archives internationales dhistoire
des ides 176), Dordrecht - London: Kluwer Academic 2001, pp. xx-126.
rev. M. Eliav-Feldon, UtSt 14/2 (2003) 191-193; A.B. Seligman, American Political Science Review (Los Angeles CA)
96/3 (2002) 611-612
Connors R. - Gow A.C. (ed.), Anglo-American Millennialism, from Milton to the Millerites (Studies in
the History of Christian Traditions 113), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2004, pp. xviii-210.
rev. R.B. Barnes, The Sixteenth Century Journal. The Journal of Early Modern Studies (Kirksville MO) 37/3 (Fall 2006)
779-780; J. Kloos, ChurchHist 74/4 (2005) 859-860; A. Zakai, AHR 110/4 (2005) 1131-1132
Fischer C., Die Tufer in Mnster (1534/35). Recht und Verfassung einer chiliastischen Theokratie [12.
August 2004]: in electronic resource: <http://forhistiur.de/zitat/0408fischer.htm>.
Gillingham R., A History and Commentary on The Kingdom of God in Mnster [May 2006]: pp. 21 in
electronic resource: <http://subrationedei.files.wordpress.com/2007/01/munster.pdf>.
Greisiger L., Chiliasten und Judentzer Eschatologie und Judenmission im protestantischen
Deutschland des 17. und 18. Jahrhunderts: Kwartalnik Historii >ydw [Jewish History Quarterly]
(Warszawa, Poland) nr 4 (2006) 535-557.
Lutterbach H., Der Weg in das Tuferreich von Mnster. Ein Ringen um die heilige Stadt (Geschichte des
Bistums Mnster 3), Mnster: Dialogverlag 2006, pp. 376 (= Diss. Technische Universitt,
Dresden 2007, pp. v-279).
rev. M. Brecht, Westflische Forschungen (Mnster, Germany) 56 (2006); E. Laubach, ZHF 35/2 (2008); J.M. Stayer,
MennQR 81/4 (2007) 129-130
Harwell J., The Kingdom of Zion: The Anabaptists at Mnster [October 2007]: pp. 20 in electronic
resource: <http://wso.williams.edu/~jharwell/muenster.pdf>.
[A historical essay on the Anabaptists in Mnster, detailing their rise in the early 16th century, the bizarre climax led by
Jan van Leiden, and their tragic end]
McDaniel C.A., Jr., Violent Yearnings for the Kingdom of God: Mnsters Militant Anabaptism: in
J.K. Wellman, Jr. (ed.), Belief and Bloodshed. Religion and Violence across Time and Tradition,
Lanham MD etc.: Rowman & Littlefield 2007, pp. viii-271: p. 63-80 (chap. 4).
rev. G. Lancaster, Journal of Religion, Conflict, and Peace (Richmond IN - Goshen IN - Manchester IN) 2/1 (Fall 2008)
<www.religionconflictpeace.org/node/44>
Jue J.K., Puritan Millenarianism in Old and New England: in J. Coffey - P.C.H. Lim (ed.), The Camb-
ridge Companion to Puritanism (Cambridge Companions to Religion), Cambridge: University
Press: 2008, pp. xi-385: p. 259-276.
Lutterbach H., Das Tuferreich von Mnster. Wurzeln und Eigenarten eines religisen Aufbruchs,
Mnster: Aschendorff 2008, pp. 208.
rev. M. Arnold, RHPR 90 (2010) 100; G. Dethlefs, ZHF 36/4 (2009) 696; A. Hartke, Westflische Forschungen (Mnster,
Germany) 59 (2009); J. Trellenberg, ThLZ 135/12 (2010) cols 1354-1355
[Bartolom de Las Casas 1484-1566]
Milhou A., Las Casas. Prophtisme et millnarisme: tudes nr 376 (3/1992) 393-304.
[Bartolom Las Casas, Spanish Dominican priest and advocate of of the rights of indigenous peoples of the Americas]
da Silva G., Mission und Gewalt im Reich Gottes. Das Beispiel von Bartolom de Las Casas (1484-
1566): in Schneider - Jahnel (ed.), Dein Reich komme, p. 169-184.
[Thomas Mntzer (Mnzer) ca. 1489-1525]
Reventlow H.G., Mit dem Schwert das Reich Gottes ausbreiten: Thomas Mntzer: in Id., Epochen der
Bibelauslegung. III: Renaissance, Reformation, Humanismus, Mnchen: C.H. Beck 1997, pp. 271:
p. 140-158.
McLaughlin R.E., Apocalypticism and Thomas Mntzer: Archiv fr Reformationsgeschichte. Interna-
tionale Zeitschrift zur Erforschung der Reformation und ihrer Weltwirkungen (Gtersloh, Germa-
ny) 95 (2004) 98-131.
XI. Millennial Kingdom 159

[Joseph Mede 1586-1638]
Jue J.K., Heaven upon Earth. Joseph Mede (1586-1638) and the Legacy of Millenarianism (Archives in-
ternationales dhistoire des ides / International Archives of the History of Ideas 194), Dordrecht:
Springer 2006, pp. x-281 (= rev. Diss. Aberdeen 2003): Part 1 - Joseph Mede in Context: p. 65-85: Protestant
Irenicism and the Millennium: Mede and the 65 Hartlib Circle, Part 2 - The Roots of Medes Apocalyptic Thought: p. 89-
107: The Origins of the Clavis Apocalyptica: A Millenarian Conversion, p. 109-137: Millenarians, The Church Fathers and
Jewish Rabbis, Part 3 - The Legacy of Joseph Mede: p. 141-174: An English Millenarian Legacy, p. 211-244: The Conti-
nental Millenarian Tradition, p. 245-249: Conclusion: Revising British Millenarianism.
rev. K. Gibson, History. The Journal of the Historical Association (London, U.K.) 93/nr 310 (2008) 270-271
Jue J.K., A Millennial Genealogy: Joseph Mede, Jonathan Edwards, and Old Princeton: in L.G. Tipton
- J.C. Waddington (ed.), Resurrection and Eschatology: Theology in Service of the Church. Essays
in Honor of Richard B. Gaffin Jr., Phillipsburg NJ: Presbyterian & Reformed 2008, pp. xix-586:
p. 396-423.
[Johann Heinrich Alsted 1588-1638]
Hotson H., Paradise Postponed. Johann Heinrich Alsted and the Birth of Calvinist Millenarianism
(Archives internationales dhistoire des ides / International Archives of the History of Ideas 172),
Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer 2000, pp. x-227.
rev. R.B. Barnes, Isis. Journal of the History of Science Society (Chicago IL) 93/3 (2002) 480-481; see also: Id., Varieties
of Apocalyptic Experience in Reformation Europe: The Journal of Interdisciplinary History (Cambridge MA) 33/2
(2002) 261-274; V. Urbnek, Acta Comeniana. International review of research on J. A. Comenius and early modern
intellectual and cultural history (Praha, Czech Republic) 19/nr 43 (2005) 212215
[Jan Amos Comenius (Komensk1) 1592-1670]
Peres I., Comenius chiliazmusa [Millennialism od Comenius]: in Id. (ed.), Apokalyptische Orientation,
Komrno: Selye Jnos Egyetem - Univerzita J. Selyeho, Pedagogick fakulta 2009, pp. 195: p.
138-156 [in Hungarian].
[Petrus Serrarius 1600-1669]
van der Wall E.G.E., De mystieke chiliast Petrus Serrarius (1600-1669) en zijn wereld [The mystical
millenarian Petrus Serrarius (1600-1669) and his world], Leiden - Dordrecht: ICG Printing 1987,
pp. x-826 (= Diss. Leiden 1987).
rev. W. Frijhoff, ArchScSocRel nr 64/2 (1987) 344-345
van der Wall E.G.E., The Amsterdam Millenarian Petrus Serrarius (1600-1669) and the Anglo-Dutch
Circle of Philo-Judaists: in J. van den Berg - E.G.E. van der Wall (ed.), Jewish-Christian Rela-
tions in the Seventeenth Century. Studies and Documents (Archives internationales dhistoire des
ides / International archives of the history of ideas 19), Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer 1988, pp. ix-210:
p. 73-94 / online: <https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/dspace/bitstream/1887/12128/1/3_908_005.pdf>.
van der Wall E.G.E., Petrus Serrarius (1600-1669) et le millnarisme mystique: in J.-R. Armogathe
(ed.), Le Grand Sicle et la Bible (Bible de tous les temps 6), Paris: Beauchesne 1989, pp. 834: p.
155-168 / online: <https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/dspace/bitstream/1887/8261/1/3_908_020.pdf>.
[Kaspar (Caspar) von Stieler 1632-1707, German poet and playwright]
Aikin J.P., Romantic Comedy as Religious Allegory: The Millennial Kingdom in Caspar Stielers Die
erfreuete Unschuld: The German Quarterly (Durham NC) 57 (1984) 59-74. [Literature]
[John Mason 1646?-1694]
Almond P.C., John Mason and his Religion. An Enthusiastic Millenarian in late Seventeenth-Century
England: The Seventeenth Century (Manchester, U.K.) 24 (2009) 156-176.
[Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz 1646-1716]
Hotson H., Leibniz and Millenarianism: in S. Brown (ed.), The Young Leibniz and his Philosophy
(1646-76) (Archives internationales dhistoire des ides / International Archives of the History of
Ideas 166), Dordrecht - London: Kluwer 1999, pp. xii-314: p. 169-198.
[Louis-Marie Grignion de Montfort 1673-1716]
Sguy J., Millnarisme et ordres adventistes: Grignion de Montfort et les Aptres des Derniers
Temps: ArchScSocRel nr 53 (1982) 22-48. [BullSignal 36,7786]
XI. Millennial Kingdom 160

e) 18th-19th Centuries
Garrett C., Respectable Folly. Millenarians and the French Revolution in France and in England,
Baltimore - London: John Hopkins University 1975, pp. x-237.
rev. M. Barkun, JAAR 44 (1976) 175-176; R.M. Golden, ChurchHist 45 (1976) 116-117; M.C. Jacob, Science & Society
(New York NY) 41/2 (1977) 247-250; R.F. Necheles, AHR 81/4 (1976) 843; G. Rosen, Eighteenth-Century Studies
(Baltimore MD) 10 (1976) 125-127; J. Sguy, ArchScSocRel nr 48/2 (1979) 286-287; L.I. Sweet, The Journal of
Interdisciplinary History (Cambridge MA) 7/2 (1976) 338-339; W.W. Williams, CathHistRev 63/3 (1977) 432-434; J.F.
Wilson, Sociological Analysis. A journal in the sociology of religion (Washington D.C.) 37 (1976) 91-92
Fruchtman J., Jr., The Apocalyptic Politics of Richard Price and Joseph Priestley: A Study in Late
Eighteenth Century Republican Millennialism (Transactions of the American Philosophical
Society 73, part 4), Philadelphia PA: American Philosophical Society 1983, pp. iv-125. [BullSignal
38,867]
rev. L. Stewart, Canadian Journal of History/Annales canadiennes dhistoire (Saskatchewan, Canada) 20 (1985) 118; D.O.
Thomas, RelS 21/4 (1985) 608-611; E. Tuveson, ChurchHist 53/4 (1984) 558; A.H. Williamson, Journal of the History of
Philosophy (Durham NC) 24/3 (1986) 418-420
Bloch R.H., Visionary Republic. Millennial Themes in American Thought, 1756-1800, Cambridge - New
York: Cambridge University Press 1985, pp. xvi-291 (= rev. Diss. University of California 1980) /
reprint 1988.
rev. P. Bastian, Australasian Journal of American Studies (Sydney, NSW, Australia) 5 (1986) 58-59; J.F. Berens, AHR
92/2 (1987) 478-479; W. Breitenbach, Journal of the Early Republic (Philadelphia PA) 6/3 (1986) 301-302; C. Brooks,
The English Historical Review (Oxford, U.K.) 103/nr 409 (1988) 1056-1057; J. Butler, PMHB 111 (1987) 127-129; J.
Fruchtman, Jr., Eighteenth-Century Studies (Baltimore MD) 21/3 (1988) 361-363; C. Garrett, JAH 73/4 (1987) 1018-1019;
D.G. Matthews, The William and Mary Quarterly (Williamsburg VA) 44/4 (1987) 813-816; P. Merkley, The Canadian
Journal of History / Annales canadiennes dhistoire (Saskatchewan, Canada) 22 (1987) 119; J.H. Moorhead, JRel 67/4
(1987) 559-560; M.A. Noll, JSSR 26/3 (1987) 420
Taylor A., Visions of Harmony. A Study in Nineteenth-Century Millenarianism, Oxford - New York:
Clarendon 1987, pp. 285.
rev. M. Fellman, JAH 5/3 (1988) 932-933; R.S. Fogarty, AHR 95 (1990) 257; S.L. Kitch, The Historian (Tampa FL) 51/3
(May 1989) 510-511
Smith M.K., Flourishing Millennialism During the Late Nineteenth Century. Issues and Events Which
Will Apply To the Present Decade: LSQ 31/2 (1991) 7-42 / <www.blts.edu/lsq/31-2.pdf>.
Dunton H., Millennial Hopes and Fears: Great Britain, 1780-1960: AUSS 37/2 (1999) 179-208 / online:
<www.auss.info/auss_publication_file.php?pub_id=976&journal=1&type=pdf>.
Rast L.R., Jr., Pietism and Mission: Lutheran Millennialism in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centu-
ries: ConTQ 64/4 (2000) 295-318.
[Manuel de Lacunza y Daz 1731-1801]
Harnisch W., Manuel Lacunza y el milenarismo: Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu (Roma, Italy) 40
(1971) 496-511.
Arteaga Llona J., Temas apocalpticos y lacunzismo: 1880-1918: AnFacTeol 39 (1990) 209-224.
[BullSignal 44,3804]
Morales P.E., Lacunza y el discurso milenarista en la literatura colonial: Veritas. Revista de Filosofa y
Teologa (Valparaso, Chile) nr 8 (2000) 137-150.
de Zaballa Beascoechea A., La Venida del Mesas de Manuel Lacunza. Primeras ediciones y crticas:
AHIg 11 (2002) 115-127 / online: <http://redalyc.uaemex.mx/redalyc/ pdf/355/35501112.pdf>.
Saranyana J.I., El milenarismo lacunciano y la teologa de la liberacin: AHIg 11 (2002) 141-149.
[Liberation Theology]
f) 19th-20th Centuries
Guiart J. - Worsley P., La rpartition des mouvements millnaristes en Mlansie: ArchSocRel nr 5
(1958) 38-46.
Margull H.J., Aufbruch zur Zukunft. Chiliastisch-messianische Bewegungen in Afrika und Sdostasien
(Missionswissenschaftliche Forschung 1), Gtersloh: Mohn 1962, pp. 127.
rev. E.K.A.H. Dammann, ThLZ 89 (1964) col. 311; M.-L. Letendre, ArchSocRel nr 18 (1964) 203
Segal R.A., Eliades Theory of Millenarianism: RelS 14/2 (1978) 159-173.
[Mircea Eliade 1907-1986]
XI. Millennial Kingdom 161

Curry M.D., Jehovahs Witnesses: the effects of millenarianism on the maintenance of a religious sect
(Diss. Florida State Univ. 1980, pp. v-317).
Pessar P.R., Millenarian Movement in Rural Brazil: Prophecy and Protest: Religion 12/3 (1982) 187-
213. [BullSignal 37,1261]
Underwood G., Early Mormon Millenarianism: Another Look: ChurchHist 54/2 (1985) 215-229.
Bull M., Eschatology and Manners in Seventh-Day Adventism: ArchScSocRel 65 (1988) 145-159
[Cosmos, eschatology and ethics according to Ellen G. White (1827-1915)]. [BullSignal 42,8707]
Schfer H., Das Reich der Freiheit. berlegungen zur Funktion millenaristischer Eschatologie in den
gesellschaftlichen Konflikten Mittelamerikas: ZMissRW 73/2 (1989) 138-145 | trans. Spanish:
El reino de la libertad. Algunas consideraciones acerca de la funcin de la escatologa milenarista
en los conflictos de Centroamrica: Pasos nr 31 (septiembre-octubre 1990) 11-14 = El Reino de
la libertad: los milenarismos: in Id., Protestantismo y crisis social en Amrica Central
(Sociologa de la religin), San Jos, Costa Rica: Editorial DEI [Departamento Ecumnico de
Investigaciones] - [El Salvador]: Universidad Luterana Salvadorea 1992, pp. 267: p. 179-187
(chap. 4) / online: <www.glopent.net/Members/hschaefer/schaefer_milen-ca.pdf/download>. [BullSignal 43,5496]
Greenberg G., The Holy Land in American Religious Thought, 1620-1948. The Symbiosis of American
Religious Approaches to Scriptures Sacred Territory, Lanham MD etc.: University Press of
America 1993, pp. xii-370: Part III: Religious Groups of the Nineteenth Century (chap. 8: Protestant Liberalists:
Jewish Return and Christian Kingdom).
rev. Y.S. Ariel, American Jewish History. An American Jewish Historical Society Quarterly Publication (Baltimore MD)
84 (1996) 50-52; E.L. Queen, II, ChurchHist 64/3 (1995) 516-517
Balmer R., Thy Kingdom Come: Apocalypticism in American Culture: USQR 49 (1995) 17-33.
rev. R.A. Pyne, BS 154/nr 614 (1997) 223
Lee S.T. (Yi Sang-taek), Religion and Social Formation in Korea. Minjung and Millenarianism
(Religion and Society 37), Berlin - New York: Mouton de Gruyter 1996, pp. xiii-246.
rev. A. Buzo, JRelHist 21/3 (1997) 365; K.H. Chong, JRel 78 (1998) 166-168
North G., The Millennialim and the Progressive Movement: The Journal of Libertarian Studies. An
Interdisciplinary Quarterly Review (Auburn AL) 12 (1996) 121-142 / online: <www.mises.org/jour-
nals/jls/12_1/12_1_6.pdf>.
Swanson D.M., The Millennial Position of Spurgeon: MasterSemJ 7/2 (1996) 183-212 / online:
<www.tms.edu/tmsj/tmsj7g.pdf>.
[Charles Haddon Spurgeon, 1834-1892, a British Baptist preacher]
Kaplan J., Radical Religion in America. Millenarian Movements from the Far Right to the Children of
Noah (Religion and Politics), (introd. M. Barkun), Syracuse NY: Syracuse University Press 1997,
pp. xviii-245.
rev. F. Lechner, American Journal of Sociology (Chicago IL) 103/4 (1998) 1086-1088; S. Matarese, CS 21 (2001) 135-
137; B. Whitsel, RRR 39/2 (1997) 186-187; S.A. Wright, SR 60/2 (1999) 205-206
Repp M., Millennial Movements in East and Southeast Asia. An Introduction: Japanese Religions
(Kyoto / Tokyo, Japan) 23/1-2 (1998) 1-10.
Paley M.D., Apocalypse and Millennium in English Romantic Poetry, Oxford: Clarendon 1999, pp. viii-
323. [Literature]
rev. J.M. Dugger, Keats-Shelley Journal (New York) 53 (2004) 190-192; E. Jay, The Journal of English and Germanic
Philology (Urbana IL) 100/4 (2001) 597-602; R. Woodman, Studies in Romanticism (Boston MA) 41/3 (2002) 474-481
Rowley D.G., Redeemer Empire: Russian Millenarianism: AHR 104/5 (1999) 1582-1602.
Stewart K., Bad Endings: American Apocalypsis: Annual Review of Anthropology (Palo Alto CA) 28
(1999) 285-310.
Wessinger C.L., How the Millennium Comes Violently. From Jonestown to Heavens Gate, (introd. J.S.
Docherty), New York: Seven Bridges 2000, pp. xiii-305.
rev. G.L. Anderson, International Journal on World Peace (St. Paul MN) 17 (June 2000) 83; B.E. Brasher, JAAR 71/2
(2003) 478-480; R. Kranenborg, Studies in Interreligious Dialogue (VU University Amsterdam, The Netherlands) 11
(2001) 251-254; T. Robbins, Nova Religio 4 (2000) 140-143; B.D. Zablocki, JSSR 40/3 (2001) 547-548
XI. Millennial Kingdom 162

Fulford T., Romanticism and Millenarianism, New York - Basingstoke: Palgrave 2002, pp. xvii-248.
[Literature]
rev. A. Lincoln, Blake. An Illustrated Quarterly (Rochester NY) 38 (2004) 43-47; J. Tambling, The Modern Language
Review (Cambridge, U.K.) 99/3 (2004) 752-754
Gribben C. - Stunt T.C.F. (ed.), Prisoners of Hope? Aspects of Evangelical Millennialism in Britain and
Ireland, 1800-1880 (Studies in Evangelical History and Thought), Carlisle, U.K. - Waynesboro
GA: Paternoster 2004, pp. xiv-214 / Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 2007: p. 18-43: 2. Millennialism and
Apocalypticism in Recent Historical Scholarship [D.H. Shantz], p. 44-68: 3. Influences in the Early Development of
J.N.Darby [T.C.F. Stunt], p. 69-94: 4. The Ecstasy of Perfected Love: The Eschatological Mysticism of J.N. Darby
[G.L. Nebeker], p. 95-121: 5. Edward Irving: Eschatology, Ecclesiology and Spiritual Gifts [T. Grass], p. 122-149: 6. A
Millennial Maelstrom: Controversy in the Continental Society in the 1820s [K.J. Stewart], p. 150-176: 7. Millennialism
and the Interpretation of Prophecy in Ulster Presbyterianism, 1790-1850 [A. Holmes], p. 177-202: 8. Andrew Bonar and
the Scottish Presbyterian Millennium [C. Gribben].
rev. R. Brown, JEH 58 (2007) 163-165
Thorp M.R., Popular Mormon Millennialism in Nineteenth-Century Britain: JMH 31/2 (2005) 89-111.
Hieb N.D., The Eschatological Millenarianism of Jrgen Moltmann: Koinonia 18 (2006) 61-72.
Vojtisek Z., Millennial Expectations in the Grail Movement: Nova Religio 9/3 (2006) 61-79.
Gonzlez R.A., British roots in American millennialism. Edward Irving and the Millerite movement:
JAAS 10 (2007) 51-79. [Edward Irving 1792-1834]
Villa-Flores J., Religion, Politics, and Salvation: Latin American Millenarian Movements: Radical
History Review (Durham NC) 99 (Fall 2007) 242-252.
Pfabe J.K., Was It Foretold? Theodore Graebner, Millenialists and the World Wars: Concordia
Historical Institute Quarterly (St. Louis MO) 81/2 (2008) 98-110.
[Theodore Graebner (1876-1950), Lutheran Pastor and Professor of of Philosophy and NT Interpretation, insisted that
millennialists abused Scripture by employing false methods of interpretation. Millennialists believed that the restoration of
the Jewish nation and the conversion of the Jewish people would indicate that Christ soon would establish his Messianic
kingdom, the millennium. Graebner analyzed the contention of millenarians that the Bible foretold the World Wars, the
nations involved in them, and the date of the Lords second coming. All these claims, he insisted, were unfounded. The
practice of date-setting, according to him, was totally indefensible]
g) Contemporary Period
Teigen B.W., Some Background Material for Understanding the Problem of Millennialism Among
Lutherans: LSQ 12/2 (1971-72) 1-47 / <www.blts.edu/lsq/12-2.pdf>.
Erickson D., Mormon Millennialism: The Literalist Legacy and Implications for the Year 2000:
DialogueJ 30/2 (1997) 1-32.
de Zaballa Beascoechea A., La discusin conceptual sobre el milenarismo y mesianismo en Latino-
amrica: AHIg 10 (2001) 353-362.
Rutherford D., Nationalism and Millenarianism in West Papua: Institutional Power, Interpretive Prac-
tice, and the Pursuit of Christian Truth: in J. Nash (ed.), Social Movements. An Anthropological
Reader (Blackwell Readers in Anthropology 7), Malden MA: Blackwell 2005, pp. xii-344: p. 146-
167.
rev. S. Alpa, The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (London, U.K.) 14/2 (2008) 469-470; N. Crossley,
Progress in Human Geography (SAGE Publ.) 31/2 (2007) 283-284; G. Kubica, Social Anthropology (Cambridge, U.K.)
15/3 (2007) 400-402; M. Osterweil, American Anthropologist. Jounal of the American Anthropological Association
(Flushing, NY) 108 (2008) 251-252
Newport K.G.C., Thy Kingdom Come. The Theology of Victor Houteff and the Davidian Seventh-
day Adventists: in Id., The Branch Davidians of Waco. The History and Beliefs of an Apocalyptic
Sect, Oxford - New York: Oxford University Press 2006, pp. xvi-379: p. 76-94.
rev. J.W. Barbeau, JEH 59 (2008) 177-178; I. Markham, Conversations in Religion & Theology (Hartford CT) 6 (2008)
70-77; S.A. Wright, JSSR 46/2 (2007) 283-284
Newport K.G.C. - Gribben C. (ed.), Expecting the End. Millennialism in Social and Historical Context,
Waco TX: Baylor University 2006, pp. x-319: p. 1-24: 1. Millenarianism and the Dynamics of Apocalyptic
Time [R. Landes], p. 25-48: 2. Millenarianism and Violence in the Contemporary World [J. Walliss], p. 67-78: 4.
Millennialism in Contemporary Israeli Politics [B.E. Brasher], p. 79-98: 5. Millennialism, Ecumenism, and Funda-
mentalism [A. Pierce], p. 131-146: 8. The Davidian Seventh-day Adventists and Millennial Expectation, 1959-2004
[K.G.C. Newport], p. 173-192: 10. Tensions in Dispensational Eschatology [M.S. Sweetnam], p. 193-212: 11. Forty
XI. Millennial Kingdom 163

Years of Millenarian Thought in the Charismatic Movement [S.J. Hunt], p. 237-240: 13. The Future of Millennial
Expectation [C. Gribben].
Sparn W., Chiliastische Hoffnungen und apokalyptische ngste. Das abendlndische Erbe im neuen
Jahrtausend: in Schipper - Plasger (ed.), Apokalyptik und kein Ende?, p. 207-228.
8. Premillennialism / Postmillennialism / Amillennialism
Walvoord J.F., Millennial Series: Part 9: Amillennial Eschatology: BS 108/nr 428 (1951) 7-14.
Buhler F., Retour du Christ et millnium. Schmas des principaux systmes prophtiques, Mulhouse:
Centre de culture chrtienne 1976, pp. 57 / 1990
3
.
[Presentation of amillennialism, postmillennialism, premillennialism, dispensationalism]
rev. J. Sguy, ArchScSocRel nr 48/2 (1979) 260-261
Hanko H., An Exegetical Refutation of Postmillennialism: PRThJ 11/2 (1978) 11-48.
North G., Dominion & Common Grace. The Biblical Basis of Progress, Tyler TX: Institute for Christian
Economics 1987, pp. xvi-295. [Postmillennialism]
rev. D.J. Engelsma, PRThJ 25/2 (1992) 64-70; Contra Mundum. A Reformed Cultural Review (Fridley MN) nr 2 (Winter
1992) 63-65
The End Times: A Study on Eschatology and Millennialism. A Report of the Commission on Theology
and Church Relations of The Lutheran Church--Missouri Synod, September 1989: pp. 65 in
electronic resource: <www.lcms.org/graphics/assets/media/CTCR/endtme-2.pdf>.
[Presentation and analysis of the dispensational premillennialism, historic premillennialism, postmillennialism, and
amillennialism. It provides a special treatment of dispensation premillennialism]
North G., Millennialism and Social Theory, Tyler TX: Institute for Christian Economics 1990, pp. xvi-
393 / online: <http://freebooks.entrewave.com/freebooks/docs/html/gnms/gnms.html>.
rev. M.W. Kelley, Contra Mundum. A Reformed Cultural Review (Fridley MN) nr 2 (Winter 1992) 60-61: Although he is
himself a Postmillennialist, nevertheless, he is critical of traditional Postmillennialism / online <www.contra-mundum.
org/cm/reviews/mk_millennialism.pdf>
Bahnsen G.L., Victory in Jesus. The Bright Hope of Postmillennialism, Texarkana AR: Covenant Media
Press 1999, pp. 157.
Clouse R.G., Postmillennialism and Americas Global Mission: in U. van der Heyden - A. Feldtkeller
(ed.), Border Crossings. Explorations of an Interdisciplinary Historian. Festschrift for Irving
Hexham (Missionsgeschichtliches Archiv 12), Stuttgart: Franz Steiner 2008, pp. 496: p. 19-30.
rev. B.E. Schmidt, JEH 61 (2010) 202-204
Budiselic E., Kriticki osvrt na parabole o kvascu i gorusicinom sjemenu kao temelju za postmilenija-
listicku eshatologiju: Kairos(C) 4/1 (2010) 63-72 [in Croatian] / online: <http://hrcak.srce.hr/file/79980> |
trans. English: Critical Reflection on the Parables of the Leaven and the Mustard Seed as Found-
ational for Postmillennialist Eschatology: Kairos(C) 4/1 (2010) 51-61 / online: <http://hrcak.srce.hr/
file/81841>. [Parables; Mustard Seed: Mt 13:31-32; Leaven: Mt 13:33]
Pate C.M., What Does the Future Hold? Exploring Various Views on the End Times, Grand Rapids MI:
BakerBooks 2010, pp. 150: p. 31-54: chap. 2: Thy Kingdom Come: The Premillennial View of End-Time Prophecy,
p. 55-74: chap. 3: Thy Kingdom Came: The Postmillennial View of End-Time Prophecy, p. 75-96: chap. 4: Thy Kingdom
Came/Thy Kingdom Come: The Amillennial View of End-Time Prophecy, p. 97-128: chap. 5: Thy Kingdom Did Not
Come: The Skeptical View of End-Time Prophecy.
9. Premillennialism
Wallis W.B., Reflections on the History of Premillennial Thought: in R.L. Harris et alii (ed.), Inter-
pretation & History. Essays in honour of Allan A. MacRae, Singapore: Christian Life Publishers
1986, pp. 300: p. 225-251.
rev. W.L. Humphreys, RelSR 13/3 (1987) 254
Shank R.L., The Church and Premillennialism: JRadRef 7/2 (1998) 37-58; 7/3 (1998) 38-55 [originally
an appendix of the book Until. The Coming of Messiah and his Kingdom, Springfield MO:
Wescott 1982].
Hawkins C., The Millennium and the Ideal Speech Community: REx 97/3 (2000) 355-365.
XI. Millennial Kingdom 164

Gibson S.M., A.J. Gordon: American Premillennialist, Lanham MD: University Press of America 2001,
pp. 416.
[Adoniram Judson Gordon (1836-1895)]
rev. Y.S. Ariel, ChurchHist 72/4 (2003) 912-914; W.R. Glass, RelSR 29 (2003) 111
Pak U.K., Millennialism in the Korean Protestant Church (Asian Thought and Culture 50), New York:
Peter Lang 2005, pp. xii-339. [The origin and development of premillennial eschatology in the evangelical Korean
church from 1884 to 1945]
rev. S. Ahn, Studies in World Christianity (Edinburgh, U.K.) 12/2 (2006) 184-187; A. Egan, SHE 32/3 (2006); J.H.
Grayson, JEH 58/3 (2007) 594
Mayhue R.L., New Covenant Theology and Futuristic Premillennialism: MasterSemJ 18/2 (2007) 221-
232.
Vlach M.J., What is Premillennialism? [2007]: in electronic resource: <www.theologicalstudies.citymax.com/
premillennialism.html>.
Blomberg C.L. - Chung S.W. (ed.), A Case for Historic Premillennialism. An Alternative to Left
Behind Eschatology, Grand Rapids MI: Baker 2009, pp. xix-184: p. 1-22: Dispensational and Historic
Premillennialism as Popular Millennialist Movements [T.P. Weber], p. 23-36: The Future Written in the Past: The Old
Testament and the Millennium [R.S. Hess], p. 37-60: Judaism and the World to Come [H. Dallaire], p. 61-88: The
Posttribulationism of the New Testament: Leaving Left Behind Behind [C.L. Blomberg], p. 89-104: The Theological
Method of Premillennialism [D.J. Payne], p. 105-132: Contemporary Millennial/Tribulational Debates: Whose Side Was
the Early Church on? [D. Fairbairn], p. 133-146: Toward the Reformed and Covenantal Theology of Premillennialism:
A Proposal [S.W. Chung], p. 147-170: Premillennial Tensions and Holistic Missiology: Latin American Evangelica-
lism [O.A. Campos].
rev. A.J. Gibson, Themelios 34/2 (2009) 250-252; G.L. Kreider, BS 168/nr 670 (2011) 240-242; R.L. Mayhue, MasterSemJ
20/2 (2009) 250-252; E. Swanson, in electronic resource: <www.theologicalstudies.citymax.com/f/swanson--Hist_Premill
[1].pdf>; P.E. Prosser, RelSR 36 (2010) 56
Ritchie T., Can Anything Good Come out of Premillennialism? A Response to Robert O. Smith:
Dialog 48/3 (2009) 292-300.
Blaising C., The Kingdom that Comes with Jesus: Premillennialism and the Harmony of Scripture:
SBJT 14 (2010) 4-13.
10. Amillennialism
Riddlebarger K., A Present or Future Millennium: ModRef 3/3 (1994) 14-18.
Craigen T., A Preliminary Critique of Contemporary Amillennialism [2004]: pp. 28 in electronic re-
source: <www.pre-trib.org/data/pdf/Craigen-APreliminaryCritique.pdf>.
Vlach M.J., What is Amillennialism? [2007]: in electronic resource: <www.theologicalstudies.citymax.com/
amillennialism.html>.
12. Dispensationalism
Stam C.R., Things That Differ. The Fundamentals of Dispensationalism, Chicago IL: Berean Bible Soci-
ety 1951, pp. 292 / reprint 1959 / 1985 / Germantown WI: Berean Bible Society 1996.
Larkin C., Rightly Dividing the Word, Philadelphia PA: E.W. Moyer Company 1952, pp. 345: p. 45-60:
chap. 4: Church and Kingdom. [Church]
Ryrie C.C., The Necessity of Dispensationalism: BS 114/nr 455 (1957) 243-254 = in Zuck (ed.), Vital
Prophetic Issues, p. 148-157.
Baxter J.S., The Strategic Grasp of the Bible. Studies in the Structural and Dispensational Characteris-
tics of the Bible, London: Marshall, Morgan & Scott 1968, pp. 405 / Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan
1970 / Kregel 1991.
Marks H.W., The Bibles Answer to Dispensationalism: LSQ 16/4 (1976) 32-59 / <www.blts.edu/lsq/16-
4.pdf>.
Fuller D.P., Gospel and Law: Contrast or Continuum? The Hermeneutics of Dispensationalism and
Covenant Theology, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1980, pp. xiii-217 (chap. 6: The Kingdom of God).
rev. D.J. Moo, TrinJ 3 (1982) 99-102 / <www.covopc.org/Papers/Moo_Critique_Fuller.html>
Blaising C.A., Development of Dispensationalism by Contemporary Dispensationalists: BS 145/nr 579
(1988) 254-280 = in Zuck (ed.), Vital Prophetic Issues, p. 165-184.
XI. Millennial Kingdom 165

House H.W. - Ice T., Dominion Theology, Blessing or Curse? An Analysis of Christian Reconstructio-
nism, Portland OR: Multnomah Press 1988, pp. 460: chap. 11: Thy Kingdom Not Yet Come, p. 407-415:
Appendix: Bringing in the Kingdom.
rev. J. Kline, Journal of Church and State (Waco TX) 31/3 (1989) 577-578; R.T. Leupp, JETS 33/3 (1990) 389391
Shepherd W.H., Jr., Revelation and the Hermeneutics of Dispensationalism: ATR 71 (1989) 281-299.
[BullSignal 44,2787]
Decker R.J., Contemporary Dispensational Theology, Kansas City MO: Calvary Bible College 1992, pp.
ii-58 / online: <http://ntresources.com/documents/DispTheol_1992.pdf>.
North G., Rapture Fever. Why Dispensationalism is Paralyzed, Tyler TX: Institute for Christian Econo-
mics 1993, pp. xxxv-246 / online: <http://freebooks.entrewave.com/freebooks/docs/html/gnrf/gnrf.html>.
Ariel Y.S., American Dispensationalists and Jerusalem, 1870-1918: in Y. Ben-Arieh - M. Davis (ed.),
Jerusalem in the Mind of the Western World, 1800-1948 (With Eyes Toward Zion 5), Westport
CT: Praeger 1996, pp. xi-282: p. 125-138.
Parmentier M., Die Unhaltbarkeit des Dispensationalismus: IKirchZ 86 (1996) 147-160.
Stallard M., Literal Interpretation, Theological Method, and the Essence of Dispensationalism: Journal
of Ministry and Theology (Clarks Summit PA) 1 (1997) 5-36 / online: <www.bbc.edu/journal/volume1_1/
literal_interpretation-stallard.pdf>.
Bock D.L., Why I Am a Dispensationalist with a Small d: JETS 41/3 (1998) 383-397 / online: <www.
etsjets.org/files/JETS-PDFs/41/41-3/41-3-pp383-398-JETS.pdf>.
Heideman P., Dispensational Theology: Chafer Theological Seminary Journal (Fountain Valley CA)
4/3 (1998) 32-44.
Gaertner D., Restoring the Kingdom: in J.A. Weatherly (ed.), Christs Victorious Church. Essays on
Biblical Ecclesiology and Eschatology in Honor of Tom Friskney, Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock
2001, pp. xi-189: p. 134-141.
Bigalke R.J., Jr. (ed.), Progressive Dispensationalism. An Analysis of the Movement and Defense of
Traditional Dispensationalism, Lanham MD: University Press of America 2005, pp. xlii-384.
Witherington B., III, The Problem with Evangelical Theology. Testing the Exegetical Foundations of
Calvinism, Dispensationalism and Wesleyanism, Waco TX: Baylor University 2005, pp. xii-294:
p. 93-172: Part II: On Dispensing with Dispensationalism; p. 171-190: Jesus, Paul, and John: keeping company in the
kingdom.
rev. H. Boersma, JRel 87/2 (2007) 283-284; R.G. Hardman, ATI 4/2 (2011) 80-84; R.C. Kourka, SCJ 10/2 (2007) 277-280;
G.R. Kreider, BS 164/nr 656 (2007) 492-493; K. Zuber, Exposing Barbara R. Rossings The Rapture Exposed and a
Problem or Two with Ben Witheringtons The Problem with Evangelical Theology: Journal of Dispensational Theology
(Forth Worth TX) 10/nr 31 (December 2006) 69-86 (hier: 81-86)
Woodbridge N.B., A Biblical Critique of the Two-fold Theory of Dispensationalism: The Distinction
between Israel and the Church: Conspectus. The Journal of the South African Theological Se-
minary (Rivonia, Gauteng, S. Africa) 2 (2006) 86-109 / online: <www.satsonline.org/userfiles/Wood-
bridge,Dispensationalism.pdf>.
Baer J.R., American Dispensationalisms Perpetually Imminent End Times: JRel 87/2 (2007) 248-264.
Vlach M.J., What is Dispensationalism? [2007]: in electronic resource: <www.theologicalstudies.org/dispen.
html>.
Cone C. (ed.), Dispensationalism Tomorrow and Beyond. A Theological Collection in Honor of Charles
C. Ryrie, Fort Worth TX: Tyndale Seminary Press 2008, pp. 492.
rev. J.E. Rosscup, MasterSemJ 19/2 (2008) 260-262: Twenty-three chapters seek to reflect Dispensationalism in its best,
most defensible light (p. 260); R.B. Zuck, BS 166/nr 661 (2009) 108-109
Laning J.A., The Hermeneutics of Dispensationalism: PRThJ 42 (2008) 17-35.
Larsen D.L., Is God a Dispensationalist? The Definition and Dynamics of a System, Kearney NE: Morris
Publishing 2008, pp. 134.
rev. R.B. Zuck, BS 166/nr 664 (2009) 491-492
Vlach M.J., Dispensationalism. Essential Beliefs and Common Myths, Los Angeles CA: Theological
Studies Press 2008, pp. 73: chap. 1: History of Dispensationalism, chap. 2: Essential Beliefs of Dispensationalism,
chap. 3: Myths about Dispensationalism, chap. 4: Questions and Answers about Dispensationalism.
XI. Millennial Kingdom 166

Church Ph.A.F., Dispensational Christian Zionism. A Strange but Acceptable Aberration or a Deviant
Heresy?: WestTJ 71/2 (2009) 375-398. [BS 167/nr 666 (2010) 234-235]
Flesher LeAnn S., Premillennial Dispensationalism: Its Origins: REx 106 (2009) 21-34. [NTA 54,27]
rev. G.R. Kreider, BS 167/nr 665 (2010) 107-108
Flesher LeAnn S., The Historical Development of Premillennial Dispensationalism: REx 106 (2009)
35-45.
rev. G.R. Kreider, BS 167/nr 665 (2010) 108-109
House H.W., The Future of National Israel: BS 166/nr 664 (2009) 463-481: p. 468-476: Dispensationalism.
Rehfeldt J., Bibliography for Dispensational Research: pp. 150 in electronic resource: <http://www.mbbc.
edu/download/Academics/GradSchool/ResearchDocuments/DispensationsResearch2.pdf>. [retrieved December 2009].
[Bibliography]
Sweetnam M. - Gribben C., J. N. Darby and the Irish Origins of Dispensationalism: JETS 52/3 (2009)
569-577. [BS 167/nr 666 (2010) 238]
Thomas R.L., Dispensationalisms Role in the Public Square: MasterSemJ 20 (2009) 19-40 / online:
<www.tms.edu/tmsj/tmsj20b.pdf>.
Turner D.L., Matthew Among the Dispensationalists. A Progressive Dispensational Perspective on the
Kingdom of God in Matthew [A paper presented to the Evangelical Theological Society Dispen-
sational Study Group, New Orleans, November 19, 2009]: pp. 24 in electronic resource: <http://
ntresources.com/documents/DSG2009_KgdmGodMatt_DTurner.pdf> / see: M.L. Bailey, Responce: pp. 14 in
electronic resource: <http://ntresources.com/documents/DSG_2009_BaileyResponseToTurner.pdf> = Matthew
Among the Dispensationalists: JETS 53/4 (2010) 697-716. [NTA 55,918] [Matthew]
rev. G.R. Kreider, BS 168/nr 671 (2011) 347-348
Sweetnam M.S., Defining Dispensationalism: A Cultural Studies Perspective: JRelHist 34/2 (2010)
191-212. [NTA 55,73]
Donaldson A.W., The Last Days of Dispensationalism. A Scholarly Critique of Popular Misconceptions,
(introd. S. Sizer), Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 2011, pp. xv-168: p. 70-95: chap. 3: The Kingdom of God,
p. 128-147: chap. 5: The Millennium.
13. Eschatology / Messianism / Prophecy
Boyer P.S., When Time Shall Be No More. Prophecy Belief in Modern American Culture (Studies in Cul-
tural History), Cambridge MA - London: Harvard University - Belknap Press 1992, pp. xiv-468 /
reprint 2000
7
.
rev. B. Kuklick, AHR 98/3 (1993) 827-828; R.B. Westbrook, Reviews in American History (Baltimore MD) 21 (1993) 628-
633
Zager P.R., Eschatology and Millennial Madness: LSQ 39/3 (1999) 215-234 / <www.blts.edu/lsq/39-3.pdf>.
15. Miscellaneous
Bowie F. - Deacy C. (ed.), The Coming Deliverer. Millennial Themes in World Religions (Religion,
Culture, and Society), Cardiff: University of Wales 1997, pp. viii-264: p. 1-26: 1. Equilibrium and the
end of time: the roots of millenarianism [F. Bowie], p. 77-101: 5. Messianic hope in Second Temple Judaism [J.G.
Campbell], p. 102-118: 6. Eschatological hope in the early Christian community: New Testament perspectives [D.P.
Davies].
rev. P. Collins, The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute (London, U.K.) 4/3 (1998) 571; R.L. Rainard, UtSt 10
(1999) 159-160; F. Whaling, Studies in World Christianity (Edinburgh, U.K.) 4/2 (1998) 267-268
Graziano F., The Millennial New World, New York: Oxford University Press 1999, pp. x-366.
rev. T.A. Diacon, AHR 106/3 (2001) 1022-1023; F. Fernndez-Armesto, Journal of Latin American Studies (New York
NY) 33/4 (2001) 867-868; D.L.D. Heyck, CathHistRev 87/2 (2001) 350-351; J.R. Lara, Religion 34 (2004) 75-78; W.W.
Wagar, UtSt 11/2 (2000) 214-218
Wessinger C.L. (ed.), Millennialism, Persecution & Violence. Historical Cases (Religion and Politics),
Syracuse NY: Syracuse University 2000, pp. xv-403.
rev. AHR 105/3 (2000) 1067; G. Mariz, UtSt 11/2 (2000) 308-310; J. Miller, JCS 44 (2002) 183-184; S. Palmer, SR 62/3
(2001) 412-413
Greenspoon L.J. - Simkins R.A. (ed.), Millennialism from the Hebrew Bible to the Present (Studies in
Jewish Civilization 12), Omaha: Creighton University - Lincoln NE: University of Nebraska 2002,
XI. Millennial Kingdom 167

pp. xviii-243 [Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual Symposium of the Philip M. & Ethel Klutznick Chair in Jewish
Civilization, October 10-11, 1999].
Walliss J., Apocalyptic Trajectories. Millenarianism and Violence in the Contemporary World, Oxford:
Peter Lang 2004, pp. 271. [Nova Religio 9/3 (2006) 116-119]
rev. T. Robbins, Terrorism and Political Violence (Philadelphia PA) 18/2 (2006) 361-363 / <www.uwosh.edu/isrvm/book-
reviews/docs/18_2.pdf>
Walliss J., Understanding Contemporary Millenarian Violence: Religion Compass (Williamsburg VA /
Blackwell Publishing) 1/4 (2007) 498-511.
Rizzi M., Violenza e apocalisse: sulla controversa storia di un binomio: in P. Corvo - R. Enrquez Va-
lencia (ed.), Babele e dintorni. Fra catastrofismi e nuovi percorsi di senso (Religion and Society),
Firenze: Mauro Pagliai Editore 2008, pp. 264: p. 33-43.
rev. G. Colzani, ED 62 (2009) 266-268

XII. Biblical and Theological Themes
Apocalyptic
Collins B.G., The Apocalyptic of Jesus and the Church: BaptQ 1/8 (1923) 337-350 / online: <www.bibli-
calstudies.org.uk/pdf/bq/01-8_337.pdf>.
Stegemann E.W., Das Reich Gottes als innergeschichtliche Apokalypse: Reformatio 46/2 (1997) 115-
125.
Ksemann E., Der Anfang des Evangeliums: Die Botschaft vom Reiche Gottes [1985]: in Id., In der
Nachfolge des gekreuzigten Nazareners. Aufstze und Vortrge aus dem Nachlass, (ed. R. Landau
- W. Kraus), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2005, pp. ix-328: p. 1-12 | trans. English: Beginning of the
Gospel: The Message of the Kingdom of God: in Id., On Being a Disciple of the Crucified
Nazarene. Unpublished Lectures and Sermons, Grand Rapids MI - Cambridge, U.K.: Eerdmans
2010, pp. xxi-337: p. 3-14. [NTA 50, p. 379; 54, p. 560]
rev. W. Klaiber, ThLZ 132 (2007) cols 38-40; R. Morgan, JTS 60 (2009) 355; R. Vincent, Sal 69 (2007) 589-590
Frey J., Die Apokalyptik als Herausforderung der neutestamentlichen Wissenschaft. Zum Problem:
Jesus und die Apokalyptik: in M. Becker - M. hler (ed.), Apokalyptik als Herausforderung
neutestamentlicher Theologie (WUNT II/214), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2006, pp. viii-447: p. 23-
94. [NTA 51, p. 187-188]
rev. P.H. Davids, BBR 18/2 (2008) 346-348; M. Labahn, ThLZ 135 (2010) cols 425-427; R. Schwindt, TrierTZ 119/3
(2010) 269-270: F. sieht die Basileia im Zentrum der Verkndigung Jesu und fasst deren Zuknftigkeit und Gegenwart
als komplementre Zweiseitigkeit auf (p. 269); J. White, JETh 21 (2007) 292-297
Waetjen H.C., Millenarism, Gods Reign, and Daniel as the Bar-Enosh: in R.B. Coote - N.K. Gottwald
(ed.), To Break Every Yoke. Essays in Honor of Marvin L. Chaney (Social World of Biblical
Antiquity II/3), Sheffield: Phoenix 2007, pp. xiii-380: p. 236-261. [Millenarianism / 1Enoch; Dn] [IZBG
54,570]
rev. M.L. Moore, CBQ 71 (2009) 198-200 (hier: 199)
Patterson S.J., An Unanswered Question: Apocalyptic Expectation and Jesus Basileia Proclamation:
JSHJ 8 (2010) 67-79 [p. 71-73: Lk 17:20-21].
Archaeology
Sawicki M., A Kingdom of Contact: in Id., Crossing Galilee. Architectures of Contact in the Occupied
Land of Jesus, Harrisburg PA: Trinity Press International 2002, pp. viii-260: p. 176-198 (chap. 9).
rev. L.J. Hoppe, CBQ 63 (2001) 764-765; M. Moreland, JBL 121/4 (2002) 757-766; D.D. Binder, Interp 56 (2002) 102.104
Gatsioufa P., A pootrto tou 0rou in einer christlichen Inschrift aus Germa (Galatien): Zeitschrift
fr Papirologie und Epigraphik (Kln, Germany) 160 (2007) 135-138. [Epigraphy]
Art
Christe Y., La vision de Matthieu (Matth. XXIV-XXV): origines et dveloppement dune image de la
Seconde Parousie (Bibliothque des cahiers archologiques 10), Paris: Klincksieck 1973, pp.
92+36 Plates.
rev. H.L. Kessler, The Art Bulletin (New York NY) 58 (1976) 121-123
La Rivire L., Het Koninkrijk van Daadkracht [The Kingdom of decisiveness], Kampen: Kok Voorhoeve
1994, pp. 122.
Schuetz-Miller M.K., Survival of Early Christian Symbolism in Monastic Churches of New Spain and
Visions of the Millennial Kingdom: Journal of the Southwest (Tucson AZ) 42 (2000) 763-800.
Garca Echegoyen L., Adveniat regnum tuum: mensaje iconogrfico de la portada de Santa Mara la
Real de Olite: Prncipe de Viana (Navarra, Spain) 65/nr 233 (2004) 713-774.
von Ulmann A., Rembrandt gepaust: Das Gleichnis der Arbeiter im Weinberg in der St. Petersburger
Ermitage und eine weitere neu entdeckte Version. Mit einer Nachschrift von Ernst van de
Wetering: Anzeiger des Germanischen Nationalmuseums (Nrnberg, Germany) (2007) 85-102.
[Laborers in the Vineyard: Mt 20:1-16]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 169

Klauza K., Arcykaplan Krlestwa. Hermeneje ikon tradycji bizantyjskiej [Il Sommo Sacerdote del
regno. Ermeneia delle icone nella tradizione bizantina]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o
Krlestwie, p. 533-542 (-542: Italian Summary).
[Jesus the King]
Deshman R., Christus rex et magi reges. Kingship and Christology in Ottonian and Anglo-Saxon Art:
Frhmittelalterliche Studien (Mnster, Germany) 10 (1976) 367-405.
Kramiszewska A., Idea Rex regum Dominus dominantium jako czynnik ksztaltujcy ikonografi Jezusa
w sztuce chrzescijanskiego Zachodu [The Idea of Rex Regum Dominus Dominantium as the Fac-
tor Shaping Iconography of Jesus in Christian Art in the West]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia
o Krlestwie, p. 545-559 (-560: English Summary).
Banquet (meal)
Priest J.F., The Messiah and the Meal in 1QSa: JBL 82 (1963) 95-100. [Qumran]
Boccaccini G., Il banchetto eschatologico nei documenti del giudiasmo medio: DSBP vol. 16 (1998)
72-81.
Tait M., Tha Last Last Supper: The Messianic Banquet in Pseudepigrapha: ScripB 37/2 (2007) 77-86.
Smit P.-B., Fellowship and Food in the Kingdom. Eschatological Meals and Scenes of Utopian Abun-
dance in the New Testament (WUNT II/234), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008, pp. 480 (= rev. Diss.
University of Bern, Switzerland 2005): p. 82-109: Mark 14:25, p. 145-155: Luke 13:28-29, p. 155-157: Luke
14:15, p. 157-167: Luke 14:16-24, p. 177-185: Luke 22:16.18, p. 185-196: Luke 22:30, p. 210-216: Matthew 8:5-13 (211-
216: Matthews Reception of Q 13:28-29), p. 229-237: Matthew 22:1-14, p. 237-248: Matthew 25:1-13, p. 248-254:
Matthew 26:29. [NTA 52, p. 616]
rev. SHE 35 (2009) 249; E. Ebel, BZ 55 (2011) 141-143; C. Grappe, RHPR 90 (2010) 415; T.E. Phillips, RelSR 34/4 (2008)
294; S. Schreiber, ThLZ 134/5 (2009) cols 566-568
Pitre B., Jesus, the Messianic Banquet, and the Kingdom of God: LetterSpirit 5 (2009) 125-153. [NTA
55,167]
Corley K.E., Celebratory Meals of the Kingdom of God and Meals of Jesus Presence: from Jesus to Q,
the Didache, and the Eucharist: in Id., Maranatha. Womens Funerary Rituals and Christian
Origins, (introd. J.D. Crossan), Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2010, pp. xvi-262: p. 65-88 (chap. 3).
[Women]
rev. C. Bernas, RelSR 37 (2011) 64; N. Hayward, ReBL 9/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7427_8099.pdf>: Evidence
that Jesus encouraged an egalitarian meal setting can be demonstrated by examining the parable of the feast (Matt 22:1-14;
Luke 14:16-24; Gos. Thom. 64:1-12) and the tradition that Jesus dined with tax collectors and sinners (Q 7:34; Mark
2:15); S. Miller, RevBL 4/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7427_8137.pdf>: These meals are interpreted as signs of the
kingdom of God but do not specifically center on the presence of Jesus
Furnal J., A Theology of the Table: NBFR 92 (2011) 409-414. [Mark; Eucharist]
[Luke]
Mller C.G., Kalbfleisch und gebratener Fisch. Anmerkungen zur lukanischen Speisekarte: ThGl 96/3
(2006) 250-261. [NTA 51,222]
Crabbe K., Transforming Tables: Meals as Encounters with the Kingdom in Luke (Diss. Th.M. Mel-
bourne College of Divinity 2010, pp. iv-112: online: <http://repository.mcd.edu.au/513/1/2010MTheol_
Crabbe%2CK_Transforming_Tables.pdf>).
[The thesis argues that the meals create a liminal space which brings to life the challenge and opportunity of responding to
Jesus proclamation. Initially, the study outlines background material on meal traditions Luke inherited - both those
derived from Greco-Roman symposia and from tradiditons within Judaism. It then describes Jesus proclamation of release
and acceptance, and the Kingdom of God as presented in Luke, in order to demonstrate the ways in which meals embody
this proclamation. Finally, the study considers two meal scenes in detail, Luke 7:36-50 and 14:1-24, and draws conclusions
about the challenge to transformation which takes place in Lukan meals]
Baptism
Pratt R.L., The Significance of Johns Baptism in Relation to the Kingdom and the Church: Central
Bible Quarterly (Minneapolis MN, ceased 1979) 19 (1976) 27-
Carile S., Il Battesimo, segno di comunione del Regno: in Regno come comunione. Atti della XVII
Sessione di formazione ecumenica organizzata dal Segretariato Attivit Ecumeniche (S.A.E.). La
Mendola (Trento), 4-12 agosto 1979, Leumann (Torino): Elle Di Ci 1980, pp. 323: p. 155-158.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 170

Weremchuk M., Baptism, the Kingdom and the Church [4/2009]: pp. 38 in electronic resource: <www.
biblicaltheology.com/Research/WeremchukM01.pdf>.
Building
Klausnitzer W., In-sein und Out-sein Als Nichtchrist an der Verwirklichung des Reiches Gottes
mitarbeiten: in W. Dettling - S. Grillmeyer (ed.), Das Feuer entfachen. Die Botschaft des Evan-
geliums in einer globalen Welt. Erzbischof Ludwig Schick zum 60. Geburtstag, Wrzburg: Echter
2009, pp. 389: p. 100-106.
Catechesis
Marx H. - Tenter H., Hilfsbuch fr den evangelischen Religionsunterricht an hheren Lehranstalten. Teil
II: Stufe der Geschichte des Reiches Gottes. Untertertia bis Untersekunda, Leipzig - Frankfurt
a.M.: Kesselringsche Hofbuchhandlung 1905, pp. 236.
rev. E. Trommershausen, ZEvRU 16 (1904-1905) 262-264
Noordmans O., Het koninkrijk der hemelen. Toelichting op de Zondagen VII tot XXII van den Heidel-
bergsen catechismus [The kingdom of heaven. Explanation of the sections VII to XXI of the
Heidelberg Catechism], Nijkerk: Callenbach 1949, pp. 215 / (Toelichtingen op de Heidelbergse
catechismus 2), Franeker: Wever [1967
2
].
Cieszynski A., Katechizm Krlestwa Bo&ego [The Catechism of the Kingdom of God], Opole: Wy-
dawnictwo Diecezjalne sw. Krzyza 1958, pp. 158 / reprinted 1959 / 1964 [in Polish].
Lombaerts H., Christus Koning: een catechetische ontsluiting: ComD 9 (1984) 53-59 [in Dutch]. [Kingdom
of Jesus]
Baumann R., Wir knnen um sein Kommen nur beten. Das Reich Gottes im Katholischen
Erwachsenen-Katechismus: KBl 111/7 (1986) 515-523.
Jendorff B., In Erwartung: das Reich Gottes: KBl 112/8 (1987) 598-601.
Kern U., Kleiner Katechismus: Dein Reich komme: ChrLehre 43/4 (1990) 98-99 [Mt 6:10 // Lk 11:2].
Bguerie P., Aux sources de la foi. 4: Un monde nouveau, Paris: Cerf 1992, pp. 112 | trans. Portuguese: A
novidade do reino de Deus (Temas de f 10), Lisboa: Paulistas 1992, pp. 135.
Schladoth P., Himmel auf Erden? Reich Gottes - Hoffnung auf eine bessere Welt: in Id., Lehrer-
kommentar (Treffpunkt RU 9/10), Mnchen: Ksel 1995, pp. 173: p. 92-103.
Vidal G., Jesus predigt die Gottesherrschaft: Religionspdagogische Hefte (Speyer, Germany) Heft 3A
(1995) 2-32 [Mt 25:31-46; Mt 21:31; Lk 17:21].
Lohkemper-Sobiech G., Reich-Gottes-Botschaft als Beziehungsgeschehen. Bibliodramatische Elemente
im Religionsunterricht - Exemplum handlungsorientierten Lernens: in E. Verweyen-Hackmann
(ed.), Methodenkompetenz im Religionsunterricht. Unterrichtspraktische Konkretionen von Fach-
und Arbeitsmethoden (Religionsunterricht konkret 4), Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker 1999, pp. 228:
p. 60-71.
Sparn W., Dein Reich komme! Geschichtsdeutung zwischen Weltgeschichte und Heilsgeschichte. Die
Jahrtausendwende als geistliche Herausforderung: in M. Phlmann (ed.), Wer schreibt Geschich-
te? Die Jahrtausendwende als Anlass zu theologischen Reflexionen (Arbeitshilfe fr den evangeli-
schen Religionsunterricht an Gymnasien 123), Erlangen: Gymnasialpdagogische Materialstelle
der Evangelisch-Lutherischen Kirche in Bayern 1999, pp. 114: p. 13-34.
Bitter G., Einladung zum Reich-Gottes-Experiment: Der Prediger und Katechet. Praktische katho-
lische Zeitschrift fr die Verkndigung des Glaubens (Ostfildern, Germany) 139 (2000) 209-214.
Bttner G. - Borck K., Dein Reich komme: in Idd., Spurenlesen. 9/10. Werkbuch. Ein Handbuch fr
Lehrerinnen und Lehrer, Stuttgart: Calwer 2000, pp. 432: p. 217-242.
Verboom W., Het Koninkrijk van God in de Heidelbergse Catechismus [The Kingdom of God in the
Heidelberg Catechism]: in J. van der Graaf et alii, De apostel ook profeet. De profetische roeping
van de kerk in een postmoderne tijd, Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 2001, pp. 69: p. 40-51.
Weisse W., Reich Gottes: in N. Mette - F. Rickers (ed.), Lexikon der Religionspdagogik, II, Neukir-
chen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2001, cols 1151-2336: cols 1600-1603.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 171

Skierkowski M., Jezus jako Zwiastun Ewangelii o krlestwie Bozym (ujcie teologiczno-funda-
mentalne) [Jesus as a Messenger of the Gospel of the Kingdom of God (the theological and
fundamental dimensions)]: in S. Dziekonski (ed.), Ewangelizowa( czy katechizowa(?, Warszawa:
Verbinum 2002, pp. 237 [in Polish].
Krobarth T., Wie kommt Neues in unsere Welt? Reich Gottes Symbol der Zukunftshoffnung, Projekt
der Zukunftsgestaltung: Das Wort. sterreichische Zeitschrift fr evangelischen Religions-
unterricht (Wien, Austria) Nr 2 (2003) 7-9.
Orczyk A., Chrystus nasz# nadziej#. Katechezy dla doros!ych [The Christ ist our hope. Catechesis for the
adults], Sandomierz: Wydawnictwo Diecezjalne 2003, pp. 293: chap. 5. Krlestwo Boze jest wsrd nas
[The Kingdom of God is among us] [in Polish].
Sembach E., Wie das Reich Gottes klein unter uns Menschen anfngt: Grundschule Religion (Seelze-
Velber, Germany) Heft 3 (2003) 11-13.
Siemann J., Himmel - was ist das? Gottes Reich als Thema fr Grundschulkinder: in Id., Theorie und
Praxis biblischer Didaktik (Bibel - Schule - Leben 4), Berlin: LIT 2003, pp. 136: p. 57-86.
Kochel J., Katecheza krlestwa niebieskiego. Studium biblijno-katechetyczne Ewangelii Mateusza [Cate-
chesis of the Kingdom of Heaven. Biblical-catechetical Study of the Gospel of Matthew] (Opolska
Biblioteka Teologiczna 74), Opole: Redakcja Wydawnictw Wydzialu Teologicznego Uniwersy-
tetu Opolskiego 2005, pp. 377[-384: Summary and Index in Italian and German] (= Diss. Hab.) [in
Polish].
rev. J. Czerski, ScripS 8-9 (2004-2005) 265-268; M. Marczewski, Katecheta 50/nr 10 (2006) 71-73; A. Zellma, Katecheta
49/nr 11 (2005) 77-80
Kieling K., Im Horizont des Reiches Gottes. Super-Vision fr Religionslehrerinnen und Religions-
lehrer: Religionsunterricht heute. Informationen des Dezernates Schulen und Hochschulen im
Bisch flichen Ordinariat Mainz (Mainz, Germany) 34/2 (2006) 10-13.
Mingenbach H.-M. - Ricken L. (ed.), Zukunft im Reich Gottes. Ist die Zeit erfllt? (Mk 1,15) (Religion
betrifft uns. Unterrichtmaterialen 2006/Heft 2), Aachen: Bergmoser + Hller Verlag AG 2006, pp.
30 (2. Teil: Das Reich Gottes als geschichtliche Verheiung, 3. Teil: Zukunft zwischen Hoffnung und Utopieverlust).
Ruspi W., La venuta del Regno di Dio: Nota della Conferenza episcopale italiana: ComI nr 211 (2007)
29-39.
Baumann U., Reich Gottes fr mich? Die Botschaft Jesu im Religionsunterricht der Oberstufe: in F.
Schweitzer et alii, Elementarisierung und Kompetenz. Wie Schlerinnen und Schler von gutem
Religionsunterricht profitieren, Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2008, pp. 178: p. 62-74.
Zajc M., Idea Krlestwa Bozego w nauczaniu katechetycznym [The Concept of the Kingdom of God
in Teaching Catechesis]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 427-437 (-438:
English Summary).
Pitak M., Krlestwo Boze i Krlestwo Narnii Scenariusz zajc na katechez szkoln, parafialn i
wakacyjn: dla klas V-VI i gimnazjum [Kingdom of God and Kingdom of Narnia Scenario of
catechesis classes at school, parish and summer: for classes V-VI and gymnasium]: Katecheta
54/nr 2 (2010) 35-43 [in Polish]. [Literature]
[Parables]
Gtz B., Der Sieg des Glaubens. Eine schulpraktische Darstellung der Gleichnisse vom Senfkorn und
Sauerteig frs 7. Schuljahr: Neue Bahnen. Zeitschrift der Reichsfachschaft IV <Volksschule> im
NSLB Leipzig (Gotha etc., Germany) 46/9 (1935) 267-271 / online: <www.bbf.dipf.de/cgi-shl/digibert.
pl?id=BBF0807469>.
[Mustard Seed: Mk 4:30-32 // Mt 13:31-32 // Lk 13:18-19 and Leaven: Mt 13:33 // Lk 13:20-21]
Busslinger H. - Pfister X., Das Unkraut unter dem Weizen (Mt 13,2430). Angst vor dem Bsen?: RL.
Zeitschrift fr Religionsunterricht und Lebenskunde (Zrich, Switzerland) 8/3 (1979). [Mt 13:24-30]
Mller P. - Bttner B. - Heiligenthal R. - Thierfelder J., Die Gleichnisse Jesu. Ein Studien- und Arbeits-
buch fr den Unterricht, Stuttgart: Calwer 2002, pp. 224: p. 110: Gleichnisse vom Reich Gottes, p. 110: Die
Vorstellung vom Reich Gottes, p. 118: Das Gleichnis vom Senf (Mk 4,30-32), p. 127: Schtze entdecken (Mt 13,44-46), p.
155: Von den Arbeitern im Weinberg (Mt 20,1-16).
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 172

Reinholz B., Das Himmelreich gleicht einem Schatz. Das Gleichnis vom Schatz im Acker (Mt
13,44) in der Stille erschlieen: Loccumer Pelikan. Religionspdagogisches Magazin fr Schule
und Gemeinde (Rehburg - Loccum, Germany) 13/nr 3 (2003) 134-135 / online: <www.rpi-loccum.de/
reihim.html> ; <www.rpi-loccum.de/download/pelikan3_03.pdf>.
Reus B. - Reus D., Z matematyk w Krlestwie Bozym - przypowiesci Jezusa [In the Kingdom of God
with mathematics: the parables of Jesus]: Katecheta 47/7 (2003) 60-63 [in Polish].
Zckler C. - Westphal J. - Schmidt-Rhaesa H.-J., Die Frage nach dem Reich Gottes and seiner Gerech-
tigkeit: Das Gleichnis von den Arbeitern im Weinberg: Reliprax. Religionspdagogik von der
Praxis fr die Praxis. Unterrichtsentwrfe - Arbeitsbltter - Bilder - Hintergrundmaterial (Bremen,
Germany) 12/nr 44 (2003) 16-34 [Mt 20:1-16].
Dunnam M., Twelve Parables of Jesus. Bible Study for Christian Living, Nashville TN: Abingdon 2006,
pp. 143 [Mt 25:1-13; Mt 13:44-46; Mt 13:24-30; Mt 18:21-35]. [NTA 51, p. 165]
rev. R. Sanz Valdivieso, Carthag 25/nr 48 (2009) 495-496
Schaneng A., Das Gleichnis vom Senfkorn. Studienarbeit, Mnchen: Grin Verlag 2006, pp. 40: p. 4-14: 2.
Das Gleichnis - allgemeingltige Aussagen als Vorverstndnis fr die Exegese, p. 15-26: 3. Exegese des Gleichnisses vom
Senfkorn, p. 27-36: 4. Das Gleichnis vom Senfkorn im Religionsunterricht der Hauptschule [see: <www.grin.com/de/
preview/62332.html>]. [Mustard Seed: Mk 4:30-32 // Mt 13:31-32 // Lk 13:18-19]
Kuhl M., Das Reich Gottes als kollektiver Traum. Fnf Sequenzen zum Gleichnis vom Senfkorn: Reli.
Zeitschrift fr Religionsunterricht (Zrich, Switzerland) 38/4 (2009) 23-27. [Mk 4:30-32]
Bttge B., Das Reich Gottes ist wie: mehrperspektivische Arbeit mit Gleichnissen im RU (Sek I)
im biblischen Zusammenhang: forum religion: zur Praxis des Religionsunterrichts (Kassel,
Germany) Heft 1 (2010) 16-30. [Mk 4:26-27; Mt 20:1-16]
Hfliger-Cnepa R., Gottesreich und Gerechtigkeit: die Parabel von den Arbeitern im Weinberg
(Matthus 20,1-16) im Konfirmationsunterricht: reli. Zeitschrift fr Religionsunterricht (Zrich,
Switzerland) 40/3 (2011) 22-24. [Mt 20:1-16]
[Catechesis of pope John Paul II on the Kingdom of God]
Rapporto tra continenza per il regno dei cieli e fecondit soprannaturale dello spirito umano [General
Audience,24.III.1982]: in Insegnamenti di Giovanni Paolo II [= IGPII], V/1, Citt del Vaticano:
Libreria Editrice Vaticana 1982, p. 978-981 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/27-2/GP8207.
html>. [Mt 19:11-12]
Complementariet per il regno dei cieli del matrimonio e della continenza [General Audience,14.IV.1982]:
IGPII V/1 (1982) 1175-1179 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/27-2/GP8210.html>. [Mt 19:11-12]
Continenza per il regno dei cieli e significato sponsale del corpo [General Audience,28.IV.1982]: IGPII V/1
(1982) 1344-1348 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/27-2/GP8212.html>. [Mt 19:11-12]
La continenza per il regno dei cieli e lethos della vita coniugale e familiare [General Audience,5.V.1982]:
IGPII V/2 (1982) 1405-1408 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/27-2/GP8213.html>. [Mt 19:11-12]
La Divina Provvidenza e la crescita del regno di Dio [General Audience,25.VI.1986]: IGPII IX/1 (1986)
1915-1919 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/08-2/GP8608.html>. [The Vatican II Council]
Ges Cristo, Messia, Re [General Audience,11.II.1987]: IGPII X/1 (1987) 313-317 / online: <www.clerus.
org/clerus/dati/2000-06/01-2/11Feb87.html>.
Inaugurazione e compimento del regno di Dio in Ges Cristo [General Audience,18.III.1987]: IGPII X/1
(1987) 584-588 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/01-2/18Mar87.html>.
Io preparo per voi un regno come il Padre lha preparato per me [General Audience,4.XI.1987]: IGPII X/3
(1987) 993-998 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/01-2/4Nov87.html>.
giunto a voi il regno di Dio [General Audience,27.IV.1988]: IGPII XI/1 (1988) 1043-1048 / online:
<www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/06-2/GP8811.html>. [Parables]
Ges fondatore della sua Chiesa [General Audience,15.VI.1988]: IGPII XI/2 (1988) / <www.clerus.org/clerus/
dati/2000-06/06-2/GP8815.html>. [Jesus proclamation of the Kingdom]
Ges fondatore della struttura ministeriale della Chiesa: io assegno a voi un regno [General Au-
dience,22.VI.1988]: IGPII XI/2 (1988) 2090-2094 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-10/13-999999/
GIOII.html>. [Kingdom Church]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 173

Pentecoste e presenza nella storia umana dellunico regno di Ges Cristo [General Audience,22.XI.1989]:
IGPII XII/2 (1989) 1317-1322 / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/07-2/GP8932.html>.
Il regno di Dio nellAntico Testamento [General Audience,7.VIII.1991]: IGPII XIV/2 (1991) / online: <www.
clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/14-2/GP9123.html>.
Regno di Dio, regno di Cristo [General Audience,4.IX.1991]: IGPII XIV/2 (1991) / online: <www.clerus.org/
clerus/dati/2000-06/14-2/GP9124.html>.
Il significato del regno di Dio nelle parabole evangeliche [General Audience,18.IX.1991]: IGPII XIV/2
(1991) / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/14-2/GP9126.html>.
La crescita del regno di Dio secondo le parabole evangeliche [General Audience,25.IX.1991]: IGPII XIV/2
(1991) / online: <www.clerus.org/clerus/dati/2000-06/14-2/GP9127.html>.
La speranza come attesa e preparazione del Regno di Dio [General Audience, 2.XII.1998]: IGPII XXI/2
(1998) 1172-1175.
Cooperare allavvento del Regno di Dio nel mondo [General Audience, 6.XII.2000]: IGPII XXIII/2 (2000)
1040-1043.
Salmo 46: Il Signore, re delluniverso [General Audience, 5.IX.2001]: IGPII XXIV/2 (2001) 237-239.
Celibacy
Hring B., Ehelosigkeit um des Himmelreiches willen: ThG 10 (1967) 145-150 | trans. English:
Celibacy for the Sake of the Kingdom of Heaven: Liguorian (St. Louis MO) 55/8 (1967) 40-45.
Schneider A. (ed.), Frei fr die Welt. Anthropologische, psychologische und theologische Aspekte zur
freigewhlten Ehe- und Familienlosigkeit, Trier: Paulinus 1970, pp. 111: p. 35-55: Anthropologische
berlegungen zur Ehelosigkeit um des Reiches Gottes Willen [J. Rausch], p. 57-104: Ehe- und Familienlosigkeit um des
Himmelreiches Willen. Aktuelle theologische Aspekte [A. Schneider].
Frank K.S., Ehelosigkeit um des Himmelreiches willen im Verstndnis der frhen Kirche: Wandlung
in Treue. Schriftenreihe zum heutigen Ordensleben (Werl, Germany) 13 (1972) 77-99.
Thomas J., Tout est grce: Christus(P) 29/nr 115 (1982) 338-344. [BullSignal 36,8914]
Mic J., La castidad, liberacin para el Reino: Selecciones de Franciscanismo (Valencia, Spain) 18/nr
52 (1989) 71-78.
Flannery T., Celibacy for the Kingdom: Furrow 46/11 (1995) 623-628.
von Dniken S., Christliche Ehe und Ehelosigkeit um der Basileia willen. Zwei Lebensformen vollglti-
ger Verwirklichung christlicher Existenz? (Vervielfltigte Lizentiatsarbeit Theol., Freiburg, Swit-
zerland 1997, pp. 127).
Viriato Lima B., Vida consagrada sinal do Reino de Deus no mundo actual: reflexao espiritual, S.
Vicente 1998, pp. 67.
Servais J., Godgewijde maagdelijkheid en komst van het Rijk: Joachimitische bekoringen van het
godgewijde leven [Consecrated virginity and coming of the Kingdom: Joachims temptations of
the consecrated life]: ComD 24/6 (1999) 429-446 [in Dutch].
Garca Paredes J.C.R., Teologa de la Vida Religiosa (Estudios y ensayos 8. Teologa), Madrid: BAC
2000, pp. xx-585: chap. XV. Celibato - Virginidad por el Reino de Dios: Amar con todo el Corazn: a) El celibato
por el Reino de Dios como carisma y responsabilidad; c) Las cuatro dimensiones del Celibato por el Reino de Dios.
Morillo R., La vida religiosa signo proftico del reino en el tercer milenio: Nuevo Mundo. Instituto
Teolgico Franciscano Fray Luis Bolaos (Buenos Aires, Argentina) nr 190 (2000) 111-124.
Spiller P., Wsplnota w sluzbie Ewangelii Krlestwa [Community at the Service of the Kingdoms
Gospel]: in J. Gogola (ed.), >ycie we wsplnocie zakonnej (Formacja zakonna 7), Krakw: Kar-
melitanski Instytut Duchowosci - Wydawnictwo Karmelitw Bosych 2002, pp. 304: p. 65-110 [in
Polish].
Fernndez B. - Prado F. (ed.), Celibato por el reino: carisma y profeca. Como yo os he amado (Jn
15,12). 32
a
Semana Nacional para Institutos de Vida Consagrada, Salamanca, del 23 al 26 de
abril de 2003, Madrid: Publicaciones Claretianas 2003, pp. 390.
rev. B. Clarot, NRTh 129/4 (2007) 676-677; P. Marti, ScripTh 36/3 (2004) 993-994
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 174

Cusson G., Castigad consagrada. Vida sexual y afectividad: Diakona nr 112 (octubre-diciembre 2004)
73-89.
Krakowczyk P., Living for the Kingdom of God. Rethinking Religious Life in the Twenty-First Century,
Quezon City: ICLA Publications - Claretian Publications 2004, pp. xiv-160.
Ruiz Prez M. Dolores, Vida religiosa: signo clarsimo del Reino: Diakona nr 112 (octubre-diciembre
2004) 34-50.
anon., En vue du Royaume de Dieu: lments de rflexion sur la formation au clibat sacerdotal:
Bulletin de Saint-Sulpice (Paris, France) 32 (2006) 359-396.
Piasecki P., Osoba konsekrowana swiadek Krlestwa Bozego we wsplczesnym swiecie [The
consecrated person witness of the Kingdom of God in the modern world]: >ycie Konsekrowane
(Wroclaw, Poland) nr 63 (1/2007) 98-113 [in Polish].
Lenchak T.A., Whats Biblical about Celibacy?: BibTod 48 (2010) 41-42. [Mt 19:12] [NTA 54,1872]
Child
Inchley J., Kids and the Kingdom. How They Come to God, Wheaton IL: Tyndale House 1976, pp. 175.
Francis J.M.M., Childhood and Jesus: in Id., Adults as Children. Images of Childhood in the Ancient
World and the New Testament (Religions and Discourse 17), Oxford ecc.: Peter Lang 2006, pp.
346 (chap. 3).
rev. P. Balla, ExpT 119/7 (2008) 359-360; F.G. Downing, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 10
Csinos D., The Biblical Theme of Welcoming Children: McMaster Journal of Theology and Ministry
(Hamilton ON) 8 (2007) 97-117 (p. 107-110: Mk 10:13-16) / online: <www.mcmaster.ca/mjtm/pdfs/vol8/
MJTM_8.6_Csinos_Welcoming_Children.pdf>.
MacLean W.R., The child in the Gospel of Mark: Familia. Revista de ciencias y orientacin familiar
(Salamanca, Spain) nr 34 (2007) 81-110.
[Historical-critical study of Jesus interaction with children (Mk 9:33-37; 10:13-16) and his attitude to children (Mk 5:21-
43; 7:24-30; 9:14-29)]
White K.J., He Placed a Little Child in the Midst: Jesus, the Kingdom, and Children: in Bunge et alii
(ed.), The Child in the Bible, p. 353-374 (chap. 16).
[Patristic]
Mazzucco C., I detti sui bambini e il Regno: in M. Pesce - M. Rescio (ed.), La trasmissione delle
parole di Ges nei primi tre secoli (Antico e Nuovo Testamento 8), Brescia: Morcelliana 2010,
pp. 271: p. 191-218.
Christology
Pannenberg W., Grundzge der Christologie, Gtersloh: Mohn 1964, pp. 431 / 1990
7
, pp. 445 | trans.
English: Jesus, God and Man, Philadelphia: Westminster - London: SCM 1968, pp. 427 / 1977
2
,
pp. 415: p. 225-234: The Call to the Kingdom of God, p. 365-377: Jesus Kingship / (SCM classics), London:
SCM 2002, pp. xxviii-496; French: Esquisse dune christologie (Cogitatio fidei 62), Paris: Cerf
1971, pp. 516 / 1999
2
, pp. 528; Italian: Cristologia. Lineamenti fondamentali, (introd. A. Bellini),
Brescia: Morcelliana 1974, pp. xxxix-591.
Kasper W., Jesus der Christus, Mainz: Matthias Grnewald 1974, pp. 332 / 1998
12
= (Gesammelte
Schriften 3), Freiburg i.Br.: Herder 2007, pp. 413: p. 116-139: II. Teil: Geschichte und Geschick Jesu
Christi. II: Die Botschaft Jesu (1. Das Grundmotiv: Das Kommen der Herrschaft Gottes, 2. Der eschatologische Charakter
der Herrschaft Gottes, 3. Der theo-logische Charakter der Herrschaft Gottes, 4. Der soteriologische Charakter der
Gottesherrschaft) | trans. English: Jesus the Christ, London: Burns & Oates 1976, pp. 289; Italian
(1975); Spanish (1976); Polish (1983); etc.
Devenish P.E., The Sovereignty of Jesus and the Sovereignty of God: TTo 53 (1996) 63-73.
Asquith C.M., Christology of King and Kingdom: LivWord 103 (1997) 7-15.
Derobert J. - Laurent P.-M., Jsus dans la lumire des Psaumes, Paris: Tqui 1999, pp. 567 (5. Lattente du
Sauveur. Lavnement du Royaume de Dieu). [NTA 45, p. 158]
Gonzlez A., El anuncio del reinado de Jess, el Mesas: in Jesucristo, prototipo de humanidad en
Amrica Latina (III reunin de la Comisin Teolgica de la Compaa de Jess en Amrica
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 175

Latina), Ciudad de Mxico: Obra Nacional de la Buena Prensa A.C. 2001, pp. 171: p. 129-158 /
online: <www.geocities.com/praxeologia/anuncio.html> | trans. English: The Proclamation of the Reign of
Jesus the Messiah: in Id., The Gospel of Faith and Justice, p. 70-94 (chap. 4).
Lo W.J., Incarnation of Gods Kingdom: CTCBull 21 (2005) 25-27.
Schlosser J., Q et la christologie implicite: in Lindemann (ed.), The Sayings Source Q, p. 289-316: p.
314-315: Q 11,20 = in Id., la recherche de la Parole, p. 233-263 (260-262).
Libnio J.B., A redescoberta do Reino na teologia: in Vigil (ed.), Descer da cruz os pobres, p. 149-156
= CiberT 3/nr 12 (julho-agosto 2007) 53-56 / <www.paulinas.org.br/ciberteologia/wp-content/uploads/2009/06/
03aredescobertadoreino.pdf> / The rediscovery of the Kingdom in theology: <www.paulinas.org.br/
ciberteologiaen/wp-content/uploads/2009/08/03TherediscoveryoftheKingdom.pdf>.
Ribeiro C. de Oliveira, O reino de Deus: aspectos para uma cristologia no-sacrificialista: EstudosRel
21/nr 33 (2007) 159-179.
Silva E., La centralidad del Reino de Dios en la cristologa de la liberacin: in Vigil (ed.), Descer da
cruz os pobres, p. 215-226.
Gardocki D., Krlestwo Boze w ujciu wsplczesnej chrystologii [Kingdom of God according to the
Contemporary Christology]: StBobolanum 6/2 (2008) 81-98 [in Polish].
Sobrino J., The coming Kingdom or Gods present Reign: ConcE 44/3 (2008) 44-54. [NTA 54,1884]
Sobrino J., Jesus und das Reich Gottes. Mitleiden, Gerechtigkeit, Mahlgemeinschaft: ConcG 44/3
(2008) 312-322.
van de Beek A., God doet recht. Eschatologie als christologie (Spreken over God 2/1), Zoetermeer:
Meinema 2008, pp. 444.
rev. S. van Erp, TijdTh 48/3 (2008) 324-325
Henriksen J.-O., Desire, Gift, and Recognition. Christology and Postmodern Philosophy, Grand Rapids
MI: Eerdmans 2009, pp. xii-379: p. 121-124: The Kingdom as Gift the Impossibility of an Economic God, p.
140-141: The Kingdom of God as Witness About God, p. 161-173: Excursus: The Community of the Church as a Sign
of the Kingdom. [Philosophy; Church]
rev. P.D. Jones, ModT 26/4 (2010) 677-679; V.-M. Krkkinen, TTo 67 (2010) 80-83; J.C. McDowell, ExpT 121/10 (2010)
522-523; R.G. Rexroat, HeyJ 52 (2011) 171; B.D. Robinette, TS 71/3 (2010) 758; T. Stanley, Ars Disputandi. The Online
Journal for Philosophy of Religion 10 (2010) 128-131 <www.arsdisputandi.org/publish/articles/000360/article.pdf>
Communism (socialism / marxism)
White D., A Summons for the Kingdom of God on Earth: The Early Social Gospel Novel: South
Atlantic Quarterly (Durham NC) 63 (Summer 1968) 469-485.
[Albion Winegar Tourge (1838-1905), American judge, writer, and equalitarian crusader, author of the novel Murvale
Eastman: Christian Socialist (1890)]
Flores F.J., Comunismo o reino de Dios: in J. Promis Ojeda et alii, Ernesto Cardenal, poeta de la
liberacin latinoamericana (Estudios latinoamericanos 13), (introd. E. Calabrese), Buenos Aires:
Fernando Garca Cambeiro 1975, pp. 190: p. 159-190.
[Ernesto Cardenal (1925-), Nicaraguan poet and Catholic priest, author of the poems: Salmos (1967), trans. English: The
Psalms of Struggle and Liberation (1971)]
Kresic A., Kraljevstvo BoCje i komunizam [The Kingdom of God and Communism], Beograd: Institut za
medunarodni radniki pokret (IMRP) 1975, pp. 153.
Passet J.E., Making Way for Gods Kingdom: Socialism and Free Love in Berlin Heights, Ohio:
Northwest Ohio Quarterly. A Journal of History and Civilization (Maumee - Bowling Green OH)
73 (Winter 2001) 3-26.
Le Blanc P., The Kingdom of God: in Id., Marx, Lenin, and the Revolutionary Experience. Studies of
Communism and Radicalism in the Age of Globalization, (introd. D. Brutus), New York - London:
Routledge 2006, pp. xiii-337: p. 49-76 (chap. 2).
Dean J., Christian Socialism: The Kingdom of God within Us and around Us: in Id., Religious
Experience and the New Woman. The Life of Lily Dougall, Bloomington IN: Indiana University
2007, pp. x-322: p. 102-118 (chap. 6).
[Lilly Dougall (1858-1923), Canadian novelist and religious author]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 176

rev. T. Larsen, AHR 113 (2008) 162-163; M.C. McEntyre, JAH 94/3 (2007) 943; L.A.M. Richardson, Victorian Studies
(Bloomington IN) 51/4 (2009) 729-732
Peterson A.L., The Left and the Reign of God: Rethinking Marxism. A Journal of Economics, Culture
& Society (Notre Dame IN) 19 (2007) 72-91.
[The essay explores the resources that religious Utopianism, especially Christian visions of the reign of God, might offer to
the project of reclaiming and revising a politically effective left Utopianism. It looks both at various efforts to revise and
reclaim Utopian theory and imagery by left analysts today and at the historical experiences of a particular Utopian
movement, the Catholic peasant left in Central America. It also critiques the unacknowledged Utopianism of self-
proclaimed realists on the right. The article concludes with an affirmation of both the continuing significance of a critical
Utopianism for left thinking and activism today, and the distinctive potential of religious Utopianism as a resource for both
theory and practice]
Consequent Eschatology (konsequente Eschatologie)
Flckiger F., Der Ursprung des christlichen Dogmas. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Albert Schweitzer
und Martin Werner, Zrich: Zollikon 1955, pp. 216: chap. 1: Die konsequente Eschatologie, chap. 4: Die
Predigt der Gottesherrschaft.
Zager W., Konsequente Eschatologie: RGG IV (2001
4
) col. 1613.
Babke H.-G., Albert Schweitzer (1875 - 1965) Theologe und Kulturkritiker. Kursthema und Unter-
richtseinheit fr die Sekundarstufe II.: braunschweiger beitrge fr theorie und praxis von ru und
ku (Braunschweig, Germany) Heft 101 (3/2002) 18-32 (2. Die konsequent eschatologische Interpretation des
historischen Jesus im Unterschied zum Jesusbild der Aufklrung). [Catechesis]
Gassmann L., Konsequente Eschatologie: in electronic resource: <www.bible-only.org/german/handbuch/
Konsequente_Eschatologie.html> [retrieved December 2007].
Consistent (thoroughgoing) Eschatology
Emmet C.W., The Eschatological Question in the Gospels as Interpreted by Schweitzer: in Id., The
Eschatological Question in the Gospels and Other Studies in Recent New Testament Criticism,
Edinburgh: T&T Clark 1911, pp. xiii-237: 1-78.
[Critique of the thoroughgoing eschatology of A. Schweitzer]
rev. G. Vos, PrincThRev 9 (1911) 662-666 online: <www.biblicaltheology.org/1911_4.pdf>
Contextual Interpretation (inculturation)
[Africa]
Ilega D.I., Religion and Godless Nationalism in Colonial Nigeria: Gods Kingdom Society and the
N.C.N.C.: Journal of Religion in Africa (Williamsburg VA) 18/2 (1988) 163-182.
Adeso P. - Nare L. - Njorge J. (ed.), Kingdom of God in the Synoptics. Conversion, justice and peace /
Royaume de Dieu dans les Synoptiques. Conversion, justice et paix. Actes du 6
e
congrs de
lAPECA [Association Panafricaine des Exgtes Catholiques], Nairobi: Catholic Biblical Centre
for Africa and Madagascar 1997, pp. 168.
Bate S.C., What does it mean that the Church is the instrument of the Kingdom of God in the South
African context: a Catholic Perspective: St Augustine Papers (Johannesburg, South Africa) 2/1
(2001) 33-65 / in electronic resource: <http://home.worldonline.co.za/~20058871/Kingdom%20of%20God%20in
%20South%20Africa.htm#_ftn1>.
Vorster N., Transformation in South Africa and the Kingdom of God: HTS 62/2 (2006) 731-753. [NTA
51,1294]
Boundja C., Foi et modernit africaine. Lanticipation du rgne de Dieu en Afrique, Paris: LHarmattan
2008, pp. 150.
de Wet F.W., Speaking the language of the kingdom of God in the context of a society in transition:
HTS 66/1 (2010) 7 pp. in electronic resource: <www.hts.org.za/index.php/HTS/article/view/732/782>.
[Covenant / Terminology]
Habiyakare J.M., The Kingdom of God and Pastoral Care. With Special Reference to Rwanda after the
Genocide: in Schneider - Jahnel (ed.), Dein Reich komme, p. 247-252. [Violence]
[America]
Cox H., The Kingdom of God in America. The Influence of Religion in the U.S.A. Today: Amerika-
Kenk 21 (1987) 110-128 [in Japanese].
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 177

Scherer-Emunds M., Die letzte Schlacht um Gottes Reich. Politische Heilsstrategien amerikanischer
Fundamentalisten (Theologie und Kirche im Prozess der Befreiung 6), (introd. F.J. Hinkelam-
mert), Mnster: Edition Liberacin 1989, pp. 140. [Politics / Liberation]
Zietsma D., Building the Kingdom of God. Religious Discourse, National Identity, and the Good
Neighbor Policy, 1930-1938: Rhetoric & Public Affairs (The Baylor University, Waco TX) 11/2
(2008) 179-214.
Hughes R.T., Christian America and the Kingdom of God, (introd. B. McLaren), Urbana IL: University
of Illinois 2009, pp. xiii-211. [Politics]
rev. J.S. Burkholder, MennQR 84/4 (2010) 609-611: The heart of the book is chapters 2 and 3, which explore the notion
of the kingdom of God in the Hebrew Bible and New Testament respectively. This discussion is intended to demonstrate
the incongruity between the kingdom of God and earthly nations (p. 609); R. Highfield, SCJ 13/1 (2010); K.J. Pulley, SCJ
13/1 (2010); C.P. Schulten, The Cresset. A review of literature, the arts, and public affairs (Valparaiso IN) 73/3 (Lent
2010) 58-60 / online: <http://152.228.34.67/cresset/2010/Lent/Schulten_L10.html>; T.A. Smith, ChrCent 127 (2010) 38-
40
Reece E., An American Gospel. On Family, History, and the Kingdom of God, New York: Riverhead
Books 2009, pp. 224: p. 141-178: The Kingdom of God.
Louie Kin-yip, Cracks in the Kingdom of Heaven. The Effect of the Perception of Social Issues on the
Major Splits in American Churches: CGST Journal nr 49 (2010) 103-120 [in Chinese] [English
Abstract: <www.cgst.edu/Publication/Journal/49/J49_121_Art04Abstract.pdf>].
[Asia]
Bikle G.B., Jr., Thy Kingdom Come on Earth. Some Reflections on the Social Gospel Movement in
Japan: Contemporary Religions in Japan [from 1974 = Japanese Journal of Religious Studies]
(Tokyo, Japan) 9/3 (1968) 194-210 / online: <http://nirc.nanzan-u.ac.jp/publications/jjrs/pdf/CRJ-222.pdf>.
Pancretius, The Concept of the Kingdom of God in the Fishermens Struggle in Kerala: LivWord 106/2
(2000) 96-100.
Paulachan V.O., Vision of Sarvodaya for the Mission of the Kingdom of God in India (Diss. University of
Mysore, Department of Studies in Christianity, India 2005, pp. xix-302: Table of Contents: <http://
dspace.vidyanidhi.org.in:8080/dspace/bitstream/2009/3123/1/>): p. 100-137: chap. III: Biblical Understanding
of the Kingdom of God / <http://dspace.vidyanidhi.org.in:8080/dspace/bitstream/2009/3123/4/>, p. 138-191:
chap. IV: The Kingdom of God: Biblical Vision of a New Society / <http://dspace.vidyanidhi.org.in:8080/
dspace/bitstream/2009/3123/5/>, p. 192-251: chap. V: Sarvodaya and the Christian Mission of the King-
dom of God in India / <http://dspace.vidyanidhi.org.in:8080/dspace/bitstream/2009/3123/6/>. [Mission]
Bohr P.R., The Kingdom of Heaven in China. Exploring the Taiping Millennial Vision: ChingF NS
7/1-2 (2006) 93-123. [Millennial Kingdom]
Lourdusamy P., Ritual Impurity and the Kingdom of God. An additional Chapter to the emerging Dalit
Theology, Nijmegen: Brakkenstein 2006, pp. 251 [13] (= Diss. Radboud Universiteit Nijmegen
2006).
Kim D.K., Understanding the Kingdom of God in the Tension between Aphoristic and Apocalyptic
Motifs. Towards a Hermeneutic of Liberation for Minjung Theology: CTCBull 23/2 (2007) 73-93
/ online: <www.cca.org.hk/resources/ctc/ctc07-02/09_duk%20ki%20kim73.pdf>.
Oh H.K., Regnum Dei und die Einheit von Korea. Eine Studie ber die Einheitstheologie der koreani-
schen protestantischen Kirchen zur koreanischen Wiedervereinigung unter eschatologischen und
missionarischen Aspekten im Vergleich mit den theologischen Stellungnahmen auf dem Weg zur
deutschen Einheit, Gttingen: Cuvillier 2007, pp. 272 (= Diss. Humboldt-Univ., Berlin 2004): p.
32-47: 1.3: Versuch der Zusammenfassung der theologischen Stellungnahme im Rahmen des Reich-Gottes-Gedankens auf
dem Weg der deutschen Einheit, p. 112-118: 2.3.3.4: Der soziopolitisch-utopische Reich-Gottes-Gedanke als Motiv zur
revolutionr-eschatologischen Vision, p. 128-167: 4.1: Die Problematik des Reich-Gottes-Gedankens in der Dogmeng-
eschichte (Der transzendente Reich-Gottes-Gedanke im Sinne der Zukunf; Der immanente Reich-Gottes-Gedanke im
Sinne der Gegenwart; Der immanent-transzendente Reich-Gottes-Gedanke im Sinne der Aufhebung der Zeit), p. 168-177:
4.2: Versuch der Zusamenfassung des immanent-transzendenten Reich-Gottes Gedankes, p. 178-183: Exkurs: Problematik
des Reich-Gottes-Gedankes in der Missionsbewegung.
Oanh M.N. Thi Kim, Kingdom of God in the Gospel of Mark. Its Message for the Church of Vietnam
Today, Manila (Philippines): University of Santo Tomas 2008, pp. xxxi-256 (= Diss. University of
Santo Tomas, Ecclesiastical Faculty of Sacred Theology): p. 35-75: chap. 2: Kingdom of God in the Old
Testament, Judaic Literature and the New Testament, p. 77-95: chap. 3: The Proclamation of the Kingdom of God in the
Gospel of Mark, p. 97-122: chap. 4: The Mystery of the Kingdom of God in the Gospel of Mark [Mk 4], p. 123-154: chap.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 178

5: The Demands of the Kingdom of God in the Gospel of Mark [Mk 9:47; 10:13-16; 10:23-27; 12:28-34], p. 155-172:
chap. 6: The Future of the Kingdom of God in the Gospel of Mark [Mk 9:1; 14:25; 15:43], p. 173-225: chap. 7: The
Message of the Markan Kingdom of God for the Church of Vietnam Today. [Mark]
Dah N., Reading the Kingdom Teaching of Matthew from the Context of Myanmar (Diss. Melbourne
College of Divinity 2009, pp. xii-344).
[Following an analysis of the sectarian tensions within the Matthean community, and the polemics that the Gospel writer
employs in response to those tensions, the thesis explores the socio-political context of Myanmar, and illustrates how
Jesus Kingdom teaching in Matthews Gospel is similarly applicable to the persecuted Myanmar Christian community]
Maggioni P.L., Il regno dei cieli. Metafora promettente per lannuncio in Cina: ScCatt 137/3 (2009)
493-520. [Symbol (metaphor)]
Kaiser S., The Kingdom of God and the Power. Elements of Growth in Chinese Christianity: in
Schneider - Jahnel (ed.), Dein Reich komme, p. 253-270. [Power]
Kim M.-K., Visionen vom Reich Gottes in Geschichte und Mission der Kirchen in Korea: in Schneider
- Jahnel (ed.), Dein Reich komme, p. 271-300.
Kotabe Sh., Die Reich-Gottes-Visionen aus der Perspektive des Christentums in Japan: in Schneider -
Jahnel (ed.), Dein Reich komme, p. 301-338.
Vellarackal P., Vision of Sarvodaya for the Mission of the Kingdom of God. An Analytical Study of
Mahatma Gandhis Vision and Jesus Mission for Human Liberation, Saarbrcken: LAP Lambert
Aacademic Publishing AG & Co KG 2011, pp. 280.
[Australia and Oceania]
Tuwere I.S., Jesus as Tui (King) and Turaga (Chief): ConcE 46/5 (2010) 51-59 | trans. German: Jesus
als Tui (Knig) und Turaga (Huptling): ConcG 46/5 (2010) 531-539. [NTA 55,1886] [Kingship of
Jesus; Religious Pluralism]
Spingler H., The Context Matters. Visions of the Kingdom of God and Cultural Aspects in Papua New
Guinea: in Schneider - Jahnel (ed.), Dein Reich komme, p. 233-246.
Conversion (repentance)
Wimber J., Kingdom living. Growing in the character of Christ, Ann Arbor MI: Servant Publications
1987, pp. 46 / Hodder & Stoughton 1988, pp. 32 | trans. German: Leben im Reich Gottes. Wie Gott
Ihren Charakter verndern kann (Nachfolge konkret), Hochheim: Projektion-J-Verlag 1988, pp.
42 / 1989
2
.
Mages D., The Openness of the Kingdom. The Gospel of the Imminent Fulfillment of the Davidic
Promises: JRadRef 13 (2006) 30-41. [NTA 51,141]
Nave G.D., Jr., Repent, for the Kingdom of God Is at Hand. Repentance in the Synoptic Gospels and
Acts: in M.J. Boda - G.T. Smith (ed.), Repentance in Christian Theology, Collegeville MN:
Liturgical Press 2006, pp. xviii-425: p. 87-103.
rev. Worship 82 (2008) 180-182; D.H. Wenkel, RevBL 9/2007 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5626_5943.pdf>
Honda M., Jesus also called Pharisees and Scribes to the Kingdom of God: Bulletin of Nishogakusha
University (Tokyo, Japan) 50 (2007) 1-28 [in Japanese].
Langkammer H., Rachunek sumienia z Bibli# [Examination of the conscience with the Bible], Lublin:
Katolicki Uniwersytet Lubelski 2007 pp. 260: II Part: Rachunek sumienia z uczniami Jezusa. I: Jezus Chrystus
i Jego postulaty. Krlestwo Boze i metanoia [in Polish].
Covenant
Ridderbos H.N., Verbond en koninkrijk Gods [Covenant and Kingdom of God]: GTT 44 (1943) 97-
121.
Sauer E., Der gttliche Erlsungsplan von Ewigkeit zu Ewigkeit. Eine prophetische Karte mit erkl-
rendem Text, Wuppertal: R. Brockhaus 1950, pp. 93 | trans. English: From Eternity to Eternity. An
Outline of the Divine Purposes, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1954 / Carlisle, U.K.: Paternoster
1978, pp. 207: Part 3: The Coming Kingdom of God: Objections Considered.
Klooster F.H., The Kingdom of God in the History of the Christian Reformed Church: in P. De Klerk -
R.R. De Ridder (ed.), Perspectives on the Christian Reformed Church. Studies in Its History,
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 179

Theology, and Ecumenicity. Presented in Honor of John Henry Kromminga at His Retirement as
President of Calvin Theological Seminary, Grand Rapids MI: Baker 1983, pp. 404: p. 203-224.
Merrill E.H., Covenant and the Kingdom: Genesis 1-3 as Foundation for Biblical Theology: CTR 1/2
(1987) 295-308 / online: <http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/Ted_Hildebrandt/OTeSources/01-Genesis/Text/Articles-
Books/Merrill-Gen1-3Theology-CTR.pdf>.
Tan K.H., Community, Kingdom and Cross: Jesus View of Covenant: in J.A. Grant - A.I. Wilson
(ed.), The God of Covenant. Biblical, Theological and Contemporary Perspectives, Leicester,
U.K.: Apollos 2005, pp. 256: p. 122-155. [a collection of nine papers presented at the Triennial Conference of
the Tyndale Fellowship in Nantwitch, U.K. in 2003]
[The author discusses covenantal allusions relating to Jesus ministry in the gospels, arguing that covenant was an impor-
tant issue even if the concept of covenant is directly referred to only once in the extant traditions of Jesus]
Dykstra R.J., The Relationship of Gods Kingdom to His Covenant: PRThJ 40/2 (2007) 26-57.
Williamson P.R., Sealed with an Oath. Covenant in Gods Unfolding Purpose (New Studies in Biblical
Theology 23), Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity - Nottingham, U.K.: Apollos 2007, pp. 242: p. 208-
210: chap. 9: Gods new covenant consummated in the eschatological Kingdom. [NTA 51, p. 412-413]
rev. R.C. Bailey, JETS 51/3 (2008) 618-620; J.A. Dearman, HorBT 30 (2008) 99-100; M.S. Harmon, RevBL 4/2008
<www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5817_6141.pdf>; D. Scott, LetterSpirit 3 (2007) 211-212
Gentry P.J., Kingdom Through Covenant: Humanity as the Divine Image: SBJT 12 (2008) 16-43 [BS
165/nr 660 (2008) 484].
Hahn S.W., Covenant and Communion. The Biblical Theology of Pope Benedict XVI, Grand Rapids MI:
Brazos 2009, pp. 204: p. 115-136: chap. 6: The Theology of the Divine Economy: Covenant, Kingdom, and the
History of Salvation, p. 163-188: chap. 8: The Cosmic Liturgy: The Eucharistic Kingdom and the World as Temple.
Hafemann S.J., The Kingdom of God as the Mission of God: in S. Storms - J. Taylor (ed.), For the
Fame of Gods Name. Essays in Honor of John Piper, Wheaton IL: Crossway 2010, pp. 542: p.
235-252 (chap. 12).
rev. S. Witmer, Themelios 36/3 (2011) 581-582
Creation (nature)
Christoffersen S.A., Korset i altet [The Cross in the Universe]: NoTT 97 (1966) 3-13.
[The relation between creation and the kingdom of God in Theodor Jrgensens book The Cross in the Universe. In his
early writings, Jrgensen emphasizes the difference between creation and the kingdom in so far as the kingdom alters the
foundations of life given at creation. One consequence of this difference is that Christology is protected from being
reduced to just an interpretation of this world understood as created. But another consequence is that ethics has to be based
on creation, not on the kingdom of God, as long as we are living in this world and not in the world to come. In his later
writings, Jrgensen emphasizes the idea of the cross in the universe, thus connecting the creation and the kingdom closer to
each other. How this will interfere with his ethical thinking is open to further investigation]
Brueggemann W., From Dust to Kingship: ZAW 84 (1972) 1-18. [Gen 2:7; 1Kgs 16:1-3; 1Cor 15:48-49] [IZBG
20,227]
Custance A.C., Man in Adam and in Christ (The Doorway Papers 3), Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan 1975,
pp. 350: Part II: Nature as Part of the Kingdom of God [first publication 1959] / online edition 1997: <www.
custance.org/old/man/index.html>.
Touraille J., La beaut du monde, icne du Royaume: Contacts. Revue franaise de lOrthodoxie
(Paris, France) 31/nr 105 (1979) 1-24. [BullSignal 33,8078]
Hutter M., Adam als Grtner und Knig (Gen 2,8.15): BZ 30/2 (1986) 258-262.
van Seters J., The Creation of Man and the Creation of the King: ZAW 101/3 (1989) 333-342. [Gen 2-3;
Ez 28:12-19; Ps 8] [IZBG 36,2108]
Johnson K.C. - Coe J.H., Wildlife in the Kingdom Come. An Explorer Looks at the Critters and Creatures
of the Theological Kingdom, Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan 1993, pp. 126.
Lning K. - Zenger E., Als Anfang schuf Gott. Biblische Schpfungstheologien, Dsseldorf: Patmos 1997,
pp. 254 | trans. English: To Begin with, God Created Biblical Theologies of Creation, College-
ville MN: Liturgical Press 2000, pp. x-2000; Italian: In principio Dio cre. Teologie bibliche della
creazione (giornale di teologia 321), Brescia: Queriniana 2006, pp. 287: p. 50-54: Dio regale della
creazione, domatore del caos (Salmo 93), p. 68-83: Linstaurazione escatologica del regno di Dio come salvezza della
creazione, p. 195-277: chap. IV: Creazione, Trah e regno di Dio. [NTA 45, p. 185]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 180

rev. W.H.U. Anderson, JHS 3 (2000-2001) online: <www.arts.ualberta.ca/JHS/ reviews/review019.htm>: With regret,
and not for a lack of open willingness, this book cannot be recommended; C. Meier, ThRev 94 (1998) 502-505; J. Roloff,
BiLi 71 (1998) 373-374; H. Seebass, ThLZ 124 (1999) 158-160 = English trans. Review of Theological Literature
(Leiderdorp, The Netherlands) 1/1 (1999) 21-24 / S. Docherty, ScripB 31 (2001) 40-41; M.D. Futato, JETS 45/4 (2002)
682; C. Mangan, Proceedings IBA 23 (2000) 96-97 / J.L. Caballero, ScripTh 39/3 (2007) 953-954; V. Marques, REB 68/nr
269 (2008) 233-238
Fung J.M., Dominion of co-creators: EastAsianPR 37 (2000) 374-379.
Sailhamer J., Creation, Genesis 111, and the Canon: BBR 10 (2000) 89-106 / online: <www.ibr-bbr.org/
IBRBulletin/BBR_2000/BBR_2000_1a_05_Sailhamer_CreationCanon.pdf>.
A central purpose of the eschatological framework of the Pentateuch is to bring the whole of Genesis 111 into the realm
of Israels own history and thus to prepare the way for an understanding of concepts such as the Kingdom of God in terms
of the concrete realities of creation [IZBG 47,182]
Reichenbach B.R., Genesis 1 as a Theological-Political Narrative of Kingdom Establishment: BBR 13
(2003) 47-69 / online: <www.ibr-bbr.org/IBRBulletin/BBR_2003/BBR_2003a_03_Reichenbach_Genesis1.pdf>.
Scott P., Nature, Technology, and the Rule of God: (En)countering the Disgracing of Nature: in C.
Deane-Drummond - B. Szerszynski (ed.), Re-Ordering Nature. Theology, Society, and the New
Genetics, London - New York: T&T Clark 2003, pp. xiv-368: p. 275-292.
rev. A. Lustig, JAAR 73/4 (2005) 1196-1199
Wiley T., Creation Restored: Gods Basileia, the Social Economy, and the Human Good: in C.J.
Dempsey - M.M. Pazdan (ed.), Earth, Wind, and Fire, Biblical and Theological Perspectives on
Creation, Collegeville MN: Liturgical Press 2004, pp. xvii-196: p. 77-102.
rev. R. De W. Oosthuizen, RevBL 05/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4301_4279.pdf>
Lanoszka M., Idea odnowienia kosmosu jako obraz nadchodzcej pelni Krlestwa Bozego [The idea of
the cosmic renovation as an image of the coming fullness of the Kingdom of God]: TarnStT 25/2
(2006) 39-60 [in Polish].
[An exegetical study of the NT passages about the heaven and earth to pass away (Lk 16:17; Mt 5:18; Mk 13:31; Mt
24:35; Lk 21:33; 1John 2:17; Rev 21:1b.4), and the others speaking about the escatological restoration - palingenesia (Mt
19:28) and renovation of the cosmos (Rev 21:1-5a). The final, third part of the article, offers a theological synthesis with
the conclusion that the present world will pass away and the cosmic order will be transformed and made free from every
evil. The idea of the renovated world is a realisation of the promise about the coming of the escatological Kingdom of
God]
Morris T. - Petcher D., Science & Grace. Gods Reign in the Natural Sciences, Wheaton IL: Crossway
Books 2006, pp. xvi-352: p. 93-158: Section Two: Jesus Christ, the Lord of Creation, p. 159-314: Section Three:
Investigating His Dominion (p. 159-206: chap. 7. New Creatures at Work in the Kings Realm, p. 279-306: chap. 10. The
Kingdom of Christ and the Culture of Science).
rev. J. Henry, Journal of Dispensational Theology (Forth Worth TX) 10/nr 30 (September 2006) 55-61 / online: <www.
tyndale.edu/f/SODT_Journal_Vol_10_No_30.pdf>; V.S. Poythress, WestTJ 69 (2007) 213-215; T.J. Shaw, RelSR 33/2
(2007) 117; A.E. Sikkema, Pro Rege 35/3 (2007) 42-43
Tuttle R.H., Animalia, homo, and the Kingdom of God: Zygon 41 (2006) 139-168.
Snyder H.A., Salvation Means Creation Healed: Creation, Cross, Kingdom, and Mission: The Asbury
Journal (Wilmore KY) 62 (2007) 9-48 / <www.asburyblog.net/kingdomconf05/CreationHealed.pdf>.
de Aquino Jnior F., A humanidade/criao geme com dores de parto: dimenso socioambiental do
Reinado de Deus: Convergncia. Revista Mensal da Conferncia dos Religiosos do Brasil (So
Paulo, Brasil) 43/nr 416 (nov. 2008) 687-708.
Hahn S.W., Christ, Kingdom and Creation in Luke-Acts: in M.V. Fabri - M. Tbet (ed.), Creazione e
salvezza nella Bibbia. Atti dellXI Convegno Internazionale della Facolt di Teologia, Roma, 8-9
marzo 2007, Roma: Pontificia Universit della Santa Croce 2009, pp. 519: p. 167-190 / online:
<www.scotthahn.com/download/attachment/1931>.
Cannato J., The Kingdom of God: in Id., Field of Compassion. How the New Cosmology Is Trans-
forming Spiritual Life, Notre Dame IN: Sorin - Edinburgh: Alban 2010, pp. xiv-200: p. 81-96
(chap. 5). [Spirituality]
Klein H., Die Schpfung in der Botschaft Jesu: in T. Nicklas - K. Zamfir (ed.), Theologies of Creation
in Early Judaism and Ancient Christianity. In Honour of Hans Klein (Deuterocanonical and
Cognate Literature Studies 6), Berlin - New York: de Gruyter 2010, pp. xi-447: p. 253-266.
rev. C. Grappe, RHPR 91/3 (2011) 402-402: H. Klein tudie le motif de la cration, conue comme globalement bonne
malgr des exceptions auxquelles Jsus remdie travers sa proclamation en actes du Royaume (p. 402)
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 181

Bwa S.H., Vision of the Kingdom of God - Vision of the Whole Creation: in Schneider - Jahnel (ed.),
Dein Reich komme, p. 117-140 = RAYS: MIT Journal of Theology (Myanmar Institute of Theo-
logy, Insein Township, Yangon, Myanmar / Burma) 12 (2011) 138-161.
Kirk J.R.D., New Creation and the Kingdom of God: in Id., Jesus Have I Loved, but Paul? A Narrative
Approach to the Problem of Pauline Christianity, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Academic 2011, pp.
ix-214: p. 31-52. [Paul]
Moxnes H., A Mans Place in Matthew 19:3-15: Creation and Kingdom as Transformative Space of
Identity: in Balch - Lamoreaux (ed.), Finding, p. 103-123.
Snyder H.A. - Scandrett J., The Healing Mission of God: in Idd., Salvation Means Creation Healed.
The Ecology of Sin and Grace: Overcoming the Divorce between Earth and Heaven, Eugene OR:
Cascade Books 2011, pp. xvii-260: p. 117-166 (p. 135-144: chap. 9. Mission and the Kingdom of God; p. 145-
166: chap. 10. Mission, Healing, and the End of Eschatology).
Cross (sufferance)
Rahner H., Der knigliche Weg des Kreuzes: ZAM 8 (1933) 73-76.
Geevarghese Mar Osthathios, The Kingdom and Human Struggles. The Gospel of the Kingdom and the
Crucified and Risen Lord: in OBrien (ed.), Partnership in Mission, p. 146-165.
Wimber J., Kingdom suffering. Facing difficulty and trial in the Christian life, Ann Arbor MI: Servant
Publications 1988 / Hodder & Stoughton 1989, pp. 32 | trans. German: Leiden im Reich Gottes.
Wie Sie mit geistlichen Prfungen umgehen knnen (Nachfolge konkret), Hochheim: Projektion-J-
Verlag 1988, pp. 41 / 1991
2
.
Guthrie S.C., Human Suffering, Human Liberation, and the Sovereignty of God: TTo 53 (1996) 22-34.
Hall D.J., The Cross in Our Context. Jesus and the Suffering World, Minneapolis MN: Augsburg Fortress
2003, pp. x-274: p. 181-231: part IV: The Way of the Cross (p. 209-231: 10. Gods Reign, Creation Future).
rev. H. Bedford-Strohm, TTo 62 (2005) 110-113; S.J. Duffy, Horizons 33/2 (2006) 362-363; H. Hadsell, Conversations in
Religion & Theology (Hartford CT - Oxford, U.K.: Blackwell Publishing) 3/2 (November 2005) 167-175; E.M. Heen,
RevBL 2/2005 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/4393_4410.pdf>; A.P. Pauw, ChrCent 121/10 (2004) 29; K.D. Penvose, TSR
25/2 (2004) 114-115
Jahae R., Historische en soteriologische noodzakelijkheid van Jezus lijden en dood in het licht van zijn
zelfverstaan en optreden als middelaar van het Rijk Gods [Historical and soteriological necessity
of Jesus suffering and death in the light of his self-understanding and act as a mediator of the
Kingdom of God]: ComD 28/3 (2003) 161-182 [in Dutch].
Borg M.J. - Crossan J.D., The Last Week. A Day-by-Day Account of Jesuss Final Week in Jerusalem,
San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco 2006, pp. xii-220 | trans. Spanish: La ltima semana de Jess.
El relato da a da de la semana final de Jess en Jerusaln, Madrid: Editorial PPC 2007, pp. 265.
[NTA 50, p. 389]
rev. C.L. Blomberg, RevBL 11/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6186_6619.pdf>; Ph.A. Cunningham, CBQ 68 (2006)
754-756: a central theme of the book is that Jesuss passion for the kingdom of God led to what is often called his
passion, namely, his suffering and death (p. 754); C. Ensminger, RelSR 32/4 (2006) 259; G. Forbes, ExpT 120/4 (2009)
197-198; W.W. Klein, DenverJ 10 (2007); A. OLeary, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 57-58; D. Senior, BibTod 45 (2007) 59 / F.
Martnez Fresneda, Carthag 23/nr 44 (2007) 518-519
Marcus J., Crucifixion as Parodic Exaltation: JBL 125 (2006) 73-87. [NTA 50,1637; BS 163/nr 653 (2006) 481-
482]
Sequeira L., The Cross: Symbol of the Kingdom: Vidyajyoti 70/3 (2006) 230-232. [Symbol]
De Vidi A., Via Crucis del Regno. Una meditazione sulla Via della Croce nellottica del Regno di Dio,
Bologna: Editrice Missionaria Italiana 2007, pp. 64. [Spirituality]
De Santis M., La passione di Ges in Luca (Lc 22-23): levento catalizzatore del Regno di Dio: Ang
85/2 (2008) 473-496. [Lk 22:47-53] [IZBG 54,881; NTA 53,281]
Kruse M.P., Gudsriget og Korset i Markusevangeliet [Kingdom of God and Cross in the Gospel of
Mark], BA-project (MF), rhus 2009, pp. 34 [in Danish]: in electronic resource: <http://ep.teologi.dk/
MF-BA/Open/2009KruseMadsPeterBA-opgave.pdf>.
Nessan C.L., Thine is the Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory: New Vistas for the Theology of the
Cross: Dialog 50 (2011) 81-89.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 182

[This article examines fifteen recent books on a theology of the cross in the English language. The author categorizes this
literature into four types: exegetical and historical treatments, critiques of theologies of glory, challenges to the abuse of
power, and signals of the coming of Gods kingdom: p. 86-88: D.J. Hall, The Cross in Our Context. Jesus and the Suffering
World, Minneapolis 2003; D. Brondos, Fortress Introduction to Salvation and the Cross, Minneapolis 2007; M.W.
Thomsen, Christ Crucified. A 21
st
-Century Missiology of the Cross, Minneapolis 2004; J. Caputo, The Weakness of God. A
Theology of the Event, Bloomington 2006]
Wright N.T., How God Became King: The Forgotten Story of the Gospels, New York: HarperOne 2012,
pp. xvii-282.
Culture
Fries P.R., Gods Human Face: Reflections on Spirit, Kingdom, and Culture: The Reformed Journal
(Grand Rapids MI) 30 (March 1980) 10-14.
Vikrant S., Indian Culture and the Kingdom of God: Marai Aruvi. A Tamil Theological Quarterly
(Tiruchirapalli, India) 8/4 (1984) 12-22 [in Tamil].
Sarpong P.K., Culture and the Kingdom, Accra: Cabo Pub. - Accra Catholic Press [?1985], pp. 62.
Nicolas J., The Kingdom of God and Culture: Irai Iyal Kolangal (Kandy, Sri Lanka) 5 (1988/89) 14-19
[in Tamil].
Dietrich M., Pietas Austriaca als Reich Gottes in Japan Jesuitentheater am Wiener Kaiserhof: Studien
des Instituts fr die Kultur der deutschsprachigen Lnder (Sophia-Universitt, Tokyo, Japan) 10
(1992) 36-84 / online: <http://ci.nii.ac.jp/vol_issue/nels/AN10014155/ISS0000078188_en.html>.
Zarzycka E., Kultura ikon Krlestwa Bozego. Refleksje wokl teologii pikna Paula Evdokimova
[The culture as an icon of the Kingdom of God. Reflection on the theology of beauty of Paul
Evdokimov]: AtKap vol. 139/nr 560 (2002) 67-80 [in Polish].
Campolo T., Kingdom of God: in B.D. McLaren - T. Campolo, Adventures in Missing the Point. How
the culture-controlled Church neutered the Gospel, El Cajon CA: EmergentYS 2003 / Grand
Rapids MI: Zondervan 2006, pp. 286: p. 42-53.
rev. D. Rahn, Journal of Youth Ministry (Nappanee IN) 2 (Fall 2003) 122-125
Horton M.S., How the Kingdom Comes. The church becomes countercultural by sinking its roots ever
deeper into Gods heavenly gifts: Christianity Today (Carol Stream IL) vol. 50 (January 2006) 42
/ online: <www.covopc.org/Apologetics/How_Kingdom_Comes.html>.
Darragh N., The Realm of God as Strategic Involvement in Community Development: AEJT 18 (2011)
49-60.
[This paper investigates how our understanding of the realm of God (or the kingdom of God) can serve to give direction
and guidance to Christian involvement in contemporary society that is religiously and culturally pluralist. It uses a case of
urban regeneration to illustrate the delicate questions that occur at the interface between the theological understanding of
the realm of God and the aspirations of public policy for community development. There is room here for common
alignment but also for mutual critique]
Death
Schreiber S., Apokalyptische Variationen ber ein Leben nach dem Tod. Zu einem Aspekt der Basileia-
Verkndigung Jesu: in M. Labahn - M. Lang (ed.), Lebendige Hoffnung ewiger Tod?! Jen-
seitsvorstellungen im Hellenismus, Judentum und Christentum (ABIG 24), Leipzig: Evangelische
Verlagsanstalt 2007, pp. iv-444: p. 129-156. [NTA 52, p. 205-206] [Apocalyptic]
Democracy
de Chickera D., Democratic impulses in Christianity: Dialogue 27 (2000) 87-102 / online: <www.
cwmnote.org/democratic.php>.
Trigo P., Cultura de la democracia. Expresin situada del reino de Dios: Iter Humanitas. Revista de
Filosofa y Humanidades (Caracas, Venezuela) 4/nr 8 (2007) 49-63.
Webster R.S., Deweys Democracy as the Kingdom of God on Earth: Journal of Philosophy of Edu-
cation (London, U.K.) 43/4 (2009) 615-632.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 183

Denominational Views
[Mennonites]
George T., Early Anabaptist Spirituality in the Low Countries: MennQR 62/3 (1988) 257-275.
[BullSignal 43,956]
Klassen P.P., Die Mennoniten in Paraguay. I: Reich Gottes und Reich dieser Welt, Bolanden - Weierhof:
Mennonitischer Geschichtsverein E.V. 1988, pp. 383 / 2001
2
(rev. ed.), pp. 480.
[Mormons / The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]
West R.B., Jr., Kingdom of the Saints. The Story of Brigham Young and the Mormons, New York: Viking
Press 1957, pp. xxii-389: p. 333-366: chap. 15: The Kingdom of God / London: Jonathan Cape 1958.
rev. S.G. Ellsworth, PHR 27 (1958) 76-77
Arrington L.J., Great Basin Kingdom. An Economic History of the Latter-day Saints, 1830-1900 (Studies
in Economic History), Cambridge MA: Harvard University 1958, pp. xviii-534 / (Bison Book
342), Lincoln NE: University of Nebraska 1968 / Salt Lake City UT: University of Utah - Tanner
Trust Fund 1993 / New Edition, (introd. R.W. Walker), Urbana IL: University of Illinois 2005, pp.
xxxix-534.
rev. L.H. Creer, PHR 28/2 (1959) 182-184; J.K. Melville, The Western Political Quarterly [from 1993 = Political
Research Quarterly] (Salt Lake City UT) 12/3 (1959) 834-835; R.W. Paul, The Mississippi Valley Historical Review [from
1965 = JAH] 45/4 (1959) 668-669 / T.G. Alexander, JMH 33 (2007) 257-259; I.E. Annus, Nova Religio 11/2 (2007) 124
Hansen K.J., The Political Kingdom of God as a Cause for Mormon-Gentile Conflict: BYU Studies 2/2
(1960) 241-260.
Melville J.K., Brigham Youngs Ideal Society: The Kingdom of God: BYU Studies 5 (1962) 3-18.
[Brigham Young (1801-1877), Mormons leader, preacher and political men]
Flander R.B., Nauvoo: Kingdom on the Mississippi, Urbana IL: University of Illinois 1965 / 1975
(Paperback), pp. 364.
rev. M.S. De Pillis, AHR 71/4 (1966) 1441-1442; K.J. Hansen, DialogueJ 1/2 (1966) 103; F.H. Touchet, JSSR 6/2 (1967)
292-293; RRR 8/3 (1967) 188-189; E.A. Warner, ChurchHist 35/4 (1966) 475-476
Kyvig D.E. - Grant H.R., A Mormon Plan for an Island Kingdom of God: Prologue (The U.S. National
Archives and Records Administration, College Park MD) 4 (Spring 1972) 26-30.
Quinn D.M., The Flag of the Kingdom of God: BYU Studies 14 (1973) 105-114.
Hill M.S., Quest for Refuge: An Hypothesis as to the Social Origins and Nature of the Mormon Political
Kingdom: JMH 2 (1975) 3-20.
Hill M.S., The Rise of the Mormon Kingdom of God: in R.D. Poll et alii (ed.), Utahs History, Provo
UT: Brigham Young University 1978, pp. xix-757: p. 97-112.
Pollock G.D., In Search of Security. The Mormons and the Kingdom of God on Earth, 1830-1844
(Dissertations in Nineteenth-Century American Political and Social History), New York - London:
Garland 1989, pp. v-385 (= Diss. Queens University 1977).
Alexander T.G. (ed.), Great Basin Kingdom Revisited. Contemporary Perspectives, Logan UT: Utah
State University 1991, pp. 164: p. 21-37: 2. The Kingdom, the Power, and the Water [D. Worster], p. 38-54: 3. Re-
visioning the Mormons: Great Basin Kingdom as Historical Literature [R. Etulain], p. 55-76: 4. Great Basin Kingdom: A
Sociocultural Case Study [S. Albrecht], p. 77-98: 5. An Anthropological View of Great Basin Kingdom [M.P. Leone], p.
97-108: 6. Great Basin Kingdom After Thirty Years [J. Hughes], p. 109-132: 7. A Geographers Discovery of Great Basin
Kingdom [L. Bennion].
rev. L.J. Arrington, DialogueJ 26/2 (1993) 173-183; M.G. Bishop, JMH 18/2 (1992) 219-221; C.E. Raymond, The Western
Historical Quarterly (Logan UT) 23/4 (1992) 536-537; W.D. Russell, The John Whitmer Historical Association Journal
(Independence MO) 12 (1992) 126; J. Sillito, Weber Studies. Voices and Viewpoints of the Contemporary West [from
2007 = Weber. The Contemporary West] (Ogden UT) 9/2 (1992) / online: <http://weberstudies.weber.edu/ archiveA.htm>;
K.H. Winn, JAH 79/3 (1992) 1157-1158
Pace G.W., Kingdom of God (In Heaven; On Earth): in D.H. Ludlow (ed.), Encyclopedia of Mormo-
nism. The History, Scripture, Doctrine, and Procedure of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, II: E-M, New York etc.: Macmillan Publishing Company 1992, pp. 547 (431-978): p. 790-
791.
Quinn D.M., The Mormon Hierarchy. I: Origins of Power, Salt Lake City UT: Signature Books in asso-
ciation with Smith Research Associates 1994, pp. xv-685: chap. 5: The Kingdom of God in Nauvoo, Illinois.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 184

rev. J.L. Brooke, JAH 82/3 (1995) 1206-1207; R.L. Bushman, Journal of the Early Republic (Philadelphia PA) 15/3 (1995)
507-508; J. Butler, Nova Religio 1 (1997) 166-167; K.J. Hansen, ChurchHist 65 (1996) 132-133; B.C. Hardy, PHR 65
(1996) 150-151; D.C. Jessee, JMH 22/2 (1996) 162-168; D.L. Jorgensen, DialogueJ 31/4 (1998) 240-242
Bigler D.L., Forgotten Kingdom. The Mormon Theocracy in the American West, 1847-1896 (Kingdoms
in the West 2), Spokane WA: Arthur Clark Co. 1998 / Logan UT: Utah State University 1999
2
, pp.
411: p. 43-62: chap. 2: Founding the Kingdom, p. 87-102: chap. 4: The Kingdom Sovereign, p. 341-362: chap. 17:
Americanization of the Kingdom.
rev. B.Q. Cannon, Journal of the West (Santa Barbara CA) 42 (2003) 107; E.A. Eliason, FARMS 12 (2000) 95-112; E.L.
Lyman, JMH 26 (2000) 228; J. Myers-Dickinson, UtSt 11 (2000) 148-150
Van Wagenen M.S., The Texas Republic and the Mormon Kingdom of God (South Texas Regional Stud-
ies 2), College Station TX: Texas A & M Univ. Press 2002, pp. xiii-117 (= Diss. The University
of Texas, Brownsville TX 1998).
rev. D.L. Bigler, The Western Historical Quarterly (Logan UT) 34/2 (2003) 236-237; R. Francaviglia, Southwestern
Historical Quarterly (Austin TX) 109 (2003) 132; K.W. Godfrey, Utah Historical Quarterly (Salt Lake City UT) 71/3
(2003) 269-272 / online: <http://history.utah.gov/history_programs/utah_historic_quarterly/table_of_contents/documents/
Summer2003-v71-03.pdf>
Speek V.C., God Has Made Us a Kingdom. James Strang and the Midwest Mormons, Salt Lake City
UT: Signature Books 2006, pp. xii-396.
rev. W.M. Ashcraft, JAH 94 (2007) 292-293; R.S. Jensen, JMH 32/3 (2006) 268-272
Nyman M.S., Joseph Smiths Interpretaton of the New Testament Parables of the Kingdom: in A.C.
Skinner et alii (ed.), Bountiful Harvest. Essays in Honor of S. Kent Brown, Provo UT: Neal A.
Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, Brigham Young University 2011, pp. xii, 482: p.
263-285. [Parables of the Kingdom]
[Universal Church of the Kingdom of God]
Justino M., Nos bastidores do reino. A vida secreta na Igreja Universal do Reino de Deus, So Paulo:
Gerao Editorial 1995, pp. 150 / Lisboa: Ed. Livros do Brasil 1995.
Bonfatti P., A expresso popular do sagrado. Uma anlise psico-antropolgica da Igreja Universal do
Reino de Deus (Religio e cultura), So Paulo: Paulinas 2000, pp. 188 (see index: <www.artnet.
com.br/~bonfatti/libro.html>) (= Masters thesis, Universidade Federal de Juiz de Fora 1998).
Corten A. - Dozon J.P. - Oro A.P. (ed.), Les nouveaux conqurants de la foi. Lglise universelle du
royaume de Dieu (Brsil) (Hommes et socits), (introd. H. Cox), Paris: Karthala 2003, pp. 294.
rev. A. Mary, ArchScSocRel nr 128 (2004) 74-76; J. Noret, Cahiers dtudes africaines (Paris, France) 45/nr 178 (2004)
589-591 / online: <http://etudesafricaines.revues.org/document5486.html>
Oro A.P., La transnationalisation du pentectisme brsilien : le cas de lEglise Universelle du Royaume
de Dieu: Civilisations (Bruxelles, Belgium) 51/1-2 (2004) 155-170.
Alfaro A. Pea, A metfora no discurso religioso da Igreja Universal do Reino de Dios: EstudosRel
21/nr 32 (2007) 96-105.
Schmidt J.C., Wohlstand, Gesundheit und Glck im Reich Gottes. Eine Studie zur Deutung der bra-
silianischen neupfingstlerischen Kirche Igreja Universal do Reino de Deus (Kirchen in der Welt-
gesellschaft 1), Berlin: LIT 2007, pp. xii-269 (= Diss. Nrnberg Univ., Erlangen 2005).
rev. R. Hempelmann, Materialdienst. Evangelische Zentralstelle fr Weltanschauungsfragen (Berlin, Germany) nr 6 (2007)
237-238; W. Nordmann, ThLZ 133 (2008) cols 454-457
[Jehovahs Witnesses]
Rutherford J.F., The Kingdom, the Hope of the World, Brooklyn NY: Watch Tower 1931, pp. 62.
Rutherford J.F., Escape to the Kingdom, Brooklyn NY: Watch Tower 1933, pp. 64.
Sulowski J., Krlestwo Bo&e wed!ug $wiadkw Jehowy [The Kingdom of God according to the Jehovahs
Witnesses] (Diss. Lic. Papieski Wydzial Teologiczny Sekcja sw. Andrzeja Boboli Bobolanum,
Warszawa 1962) [in Polish].
Gauvin J.M., Jehovahs Witnesses and the Kingdom of God: New Zealand Rationalist & Humanist
(Auckland, New Zealand, from 2002 = The Open Society) 35/3-4 (1974) see index: <www.nzarh.org.
nz/jindex/journalindex.htm>.
Jehovahs Witnesses: Proclaimers of Gods Kingdom, Brooklyn NY: Watchtower Bible and Tract
Society of New York / International Bible Students Association 1993, pp. 753 | trans. German:
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 185

Jehovas Zeugen: Verkndiger des Knigreiches Gottes, Selters - Taunus: Wachturm Bibel- und
Traktat-Gesellschaft 1993, pp. 749.
Bednarski W., W obronie wiary. Pismo /wi"te a nauka /wiadkw Jehowy, innych sekt i wyzna% nieka-
tolickich. Podr"cznik obrony dogmatw [In defence of the faith. The Bible and the teaching of the
Jehovahs Witnesses, the other sects and non-Catholic confessions], Gdansk: Exter - Torun: Wy-
dawnictwo Ewangelizacyjne Abigail 1997, pp. 319 / 2003
7
(rev. ed.): chap. 9: 1000 lat krlowania
[The reign of 1000 years]: <http://watchtower.org.pl/w_obronie_wiary-09.php>; chap. 30: Krlestwo Boze: [The
Kingdom of God] <http://watchtower.org.pl/w_obronie_wiary-30.php> / <http://free.of.pl/r/referent/usr/30.htm>;
<www.trinitarians.info/w-obronie-wiary> [in Polish].
Kohlhofer K. - Noll J., Jehovas Zeugen Verkndiger des Knigreiches Gottes: sterreichisches
Archiv fr Recht und Religion (Freistadt, Austria) 49 (2002) 147-158.
Polgensek T., O jakim Krlestwie naucza! Jezus?, Gdynia: Fundacja Slowo Nadziei 2003, pp. 263 /
online: <www.sn.org.pl/publikacje>.
[Varia]
Pruitt R.J., The Kingdom of God and the Church of God: Two distinct entities, Cleveland TN: White
Wing Publishing House 1977, pp. 62. [The Church of God: a pentecostal Christian congregation]
Barker E., New Religious Movements and Political Orders. Kingdoms of Heaven on Earth (Pamphlet
library 15), Canterbury, U.K.: Centre for the Study of Religion and Society, University of Kent
1987, pp. 27 / Kingdoms of Heaven on Earth: New Religious Movements and Political Orders:
in A. Shupe - J.K. Hadden (ed.), The Politics of Religion and Social Change (Religion and the
Political Order 2), New York: Paragon House 1988, pp. xx-284 [rev. versions of papers originally pre-
sented at a conference at Hilton Head Island SC, in 1985]: p. 17-39 | trans. Polish: Krlestwo niebieskie na
ziemi. Nowe ruchy religijne i systemy polityczne: Nomos. Kwartalnik religioznawczy (Krakw,
Poland) 1/nr 1 (1992) 35-60.
Barker E., Behold the New Jerusalems! Catch 22s in the Kingdom-Building Endeavors of New Re-
ligious Movements: SR 54/4 (1993) 337-352.
Anderson D., The ICC Bible Studies: A Critical Analysis [1997]: in electronic resource: <www.tolc.org/
studyeng.htm>: An Overview of the Studies: The Kingdom Study | trans. German [1997] <www.reveal.org/library/
theology/dandersn-deutsch.html>.
[An examination of the Bible study series of the International Churches of Christ]
Oliva M., O diabo no reino de Deus. Por que proliferam as seitas? (Biblioteca do reino 9), So Paulo:
Musa Editora [1997], pp. 175.
Warchol E., Proces urzeczywistniania si mariawickiej wizji Krlestwa Bozego na ziemi [Process of
realizing of the Mariavits vision of the Kingdom of God on earth]: Saeculum Christianum.
Pismo historyczno-spoleczne (Warszawa, Poland) 9/1 (2002) 143-153 [in Polish].
Zimmerling P., Geistliche Kampffhrung. Pfingstlich-charismatischer Einsatz fr das Reich Gottes: in
L. Schottroff et alii (ed.), Das Imperium kehrt zurck. Das Imperium in der Bibel und als Heraus-
forderung fr die kumene heute (Erev-Rav-Hefte: Glaubenszeugnisse unserer Zeit 6), Wittingen:
Erev-Rav, Verein fr Biblische und Politische Bildung 2006, pp. 179: p. 75-83.
Schmidt J.C., Dein Reich komme durch die Macht des Heiligen Geistes. Visionen vom Reich Gottes
im pfingstlich-charismatischen Christentum und ihre Auswirkungen auf Missionsverstndnis und
Missionspraxis: in Schneider - Jahnel (ed.), Dein Reich komme, p. 155-168 = LuthThK 35/3
(2011) 189-200. [Mission]
Discipleship
Nuvolone F., Il regno di Dio quale contesto e contenuto dellannuncio del discepolo, a partire da Lc 9,
60b (Thesis Licence, Fribourg Univ., Switzerland 1972, 2 vols).
Winstanley M.T., Come and See. An Exploration into Christian Discipleship, London: Darton, Longman
& Todd 1985, pp. xi-148.
rev. J.R. Duckworth, ScripB 17/2 (1987) 47-48
du Toit A.B., Dissipelskap in die koninkryk destyds en vandag: in J.C. Coetzee (ed.), Koninkryk,
Gees en Woord. Huldigingsbundel aangebied aan prof. dr. Lambertus Floor by sy emeritaat as
professor in Nuwe Testament, Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel 1988, pp. xvii-319: p. 70-81.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 186

Buess E., Politik aus der Nachfolge: ThZ 48 (1992) 22-32: p. 24-30: Nachfolge und Reich Gottes. [Politics]
[BullSignal 46,4055]
Hinlicky P.R., Grace and Discipleship in the Kingdom of God: ProEccl 4/3 (1995) 356-363.
Spencer F.S., Follow me: The imperious call of Jesus in the synoptic gospels: Interp 59/2 (2005)
142-153. [NTA 49,1665]
Lorenzin T., Re/Regno: in G. De Virgilio (ed.), Dizionario Biblico della Vocazione (Centro Internazio-
nale Vocazionale Rogate), Roma: Editrice Rogate 2007, pp. xlv-1080: p. 779-783.
Luciani R., Seguidores y discpulos del reino en la praxis fraterna del Jess histrico. Un maestro y
muchos hermanos: Iter. Revista de Teologa (Caracas, Venezuela) 18/nr 42-43 (2007) 161-208.
Ooro C. F., Entrar en el Reino. La dimensin soteriolgica del discipulado y sus consecuencias / To
Enter the Kingdom. The Soteriological Dimension of Discipleship and Its Implications:
CuestTeolFil 34 (2007) 149-160.
Tumanan P.K.M., Kerajaan Imam: Teologi Kerajaan Allah Dan Implikasinya Bagi Pemuridan Kristen
Masa Kini: Veritas. Jurnal Teologi dan Pelayanan (Seminari Alkitab Asia Tenggara, Malang,
Indonesia) 9/2 (2008) 153-170 [in Indonesian] / online: <http://www.seabs.ac.id/journal_detail.php?e=9/2>.
[Mark]
Bartolom J.J., El discipulado de Jess en Marcos. Motivo y metodologa de un modelo evanglico de
vida cristiana: EstBb 51/4 (1993) 511-530. [BullSignal 48,1529; NTA 38,778]
Henderson S.W., Concerning the Loaves Comprehending Incomprehension in Mark 6.45-52: JSNT
24 (2001) 3-26. [NTA 46,192]
Daz Mateos M., De qui n somos discpulos?: Pginas 31/nr 199 (2006) 6-17 [Mk 2:18-22]. [NTA 51,982]
Henderson S.W., Christology and Discipleship in the Gospel of Mark (SNTS MS 135), Cambridge, U.K.
- New York: Cambridge University 2006, pp. xv-287: p. 97-135: Part III: Discipleship in action. 4:
Discipleship as presence in Mark 4:1-34 (p. 101-133: Jesus kingdom of God teaching: Mark 4:1-34).
rev. P. Foster, ExpT 118/2 (2006) 95; D.M. Gurtner, JETS 50/2 (2007) 394-396; R.C. Hill, HeyJ 48/4 (2007) 625-626; S.
OCollins, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 52; M. Tait, RRT 15/4 (2008) 489-492; M. Telford, RevBL 7/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/
pdf/5298_5578.pdf>; R. Walsh, RelSR 33 (2007) 65; H. Wansbrough, The Pastoral Review 3 (2007) 96-97
Bartolom J.J., Jess de Nazaret, formador de discpulos. Motivo, mtodo y meta de la pedagoga de
Jess segn el evangelio de Marcos: Sal 69/3 (2007) 453-476. [NTA 52,980]
Vena O.D., The Markan Construction of Jesus as Disciple of the Kingdom: in N.W. Duran et alii (ed.),
Mark. Texts @ Contexts, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2010, pp. xvii-237: p. 71-100. [NTA 55, p. 157]
rev. D.J. Neville, RevBL 6/2011 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7814_8546.pdf>
Dualism (ages / eons)
Jasinski A.S., Ain w Nowym Testamencie [Ain in the New Testament]: RTK 33 (1986) 79-99
[in Polish]. [BullSignal 45,1179]
Perani M., Maimonide sullescatologia: la risurrezione dei morti e lolam ha-ba: RivBib 39 (1991)
31-42.
Mackie S.D., Eschatology and Exhortation in the Epistle to the Hebrews (WUNT II/223), Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck 2007, pp. xi-284 (= rev. Diss. Fuller Theological Seminary, Pasadena CA 2006): p.
29-152: Part One: Two-Age Eschatology and Exhortation. [NTA 51, p. 401]
rev. D. Allen, ExpT 119 (2008) 192; I. Boxal, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 97; A.C. Mitchell, RelSR 34/2 (2008) 107; C.K. Roth-
schild, CBQ 72/3 (2010) 598-599; J. Swetnam, Bib 89/3 (2008) 430-433
Ecology
Schwarz H., The Eschatological Dimension of Ecology: Zygon 9/4 (1974) 323-338.
Bridger F., Ecology and Eschatology: A Neglected Dimension: TynB 41 (1990) 290-301.
Herman W.R., The Kingdom of God: An adequate basis for an ecological theology of nature?: in J.
Mouton - B.C. Lategan (ed.), The Relevance of Theolgy for the 1990s, Pretoria: Human Sciences
Research Council 1994, p. 477-483.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 187

Cobb J.B., Jr., Whose Kingdom on Earth? A Christian Vision on Ecology and Sustainability: Future
Generations Journal (Valletta, Malta) 22 (1997) 8-11.
Elvey A.F., Desiring the peaceable kingdom? Use/respect dualism and the enigma of predationa
philosophical challenge to Christian imaginings of the peaceable kingdom: PAN: Philosophy,
Activism, Nature (Melbourne, Australia) 3 (2005) 31-40.
Kochupurackal S., Eco-Mission: A Paradigm Shift in Missiology. Ecological Crisis: A Call for Paradigm
Shift in the Understanding of the Kingdom of God, with Special References to Kerala, Banga-
lore: Asian Trading Corporation 2007, pp. 287: chap. 1: Kingdom of God as Mission: A Conceptual Analysis,
chap. 2: Ecological Crisis an Alarming Threat to the Kingdom of God, chap. 4: The Biblical Perspectives on Ecological
Protection, chap. 6: Environmental Protection: Vital to Kingdom Mission. [Mission]
Yordy L.R., Green Witness. Ecology, Ethics, and the Kingdom of God, Eugene OR: Cascade Books
2008, pp. viii-182: p. 45-84: chap. 2: Gods Eschatological Creation, p. 85-130: chap. 3: Ethics and Eschatology.
rev. M.S. Brocker, Journal of the Society of Christian Ethics (Washington, D.C.) 30 (2010) 234-238; L. Gascho, CGR 27
(Winter 2009) 91-93 <www.grebel.uwaterloo.ca/academic/cgreview/reviews/01-09_green_witness.shtml>; M.L. Matevia,
Worldviews: Global Religions, Culture, and Ecology (Brill Academic Press) 13 (2009) 129-132
Yordy L.R., Biodiversity and the Kingdom of God: in K.S. Van Houtan - M.S. Northcott (ed.), Diver-
sity and Dominion. Dialogues in Ecology, Ethics, and Theology, (introd. S. Hauerwas), Eugene
OR: Wipf & Stock 2010, pp. xii-216: p. 166-190.
Economy
Pius M.E., Kingdom - Just Economic Order: Irai Iyal Kolangal (Kandy, Sri Lanka) 5 (1988/89) 8-13
[in Tamil].
Camdessus M., Markt und Reich Gottes - die doppelte Zugehrigkeit: Weltkirche heft 10 (1995) 304-
314.
Sung J.M., Economa y Teologa. Reflexiones sobre mercado, globalizacin y Reino de Dios:
Alternativas. Revista de anlisis y reflexin teolgica (Mangua, Nicaragua) 5/nr 9 (1998) 97-118
| trans. English: Economics and Theology: Reflections on the Market, Globalization and the
Kingdom of God: in A. Mller et alii (ed.), Global Capitalism, Liberation Theology and the
Social Sciences. An Analysis of the Contradictions of Modernity at the Turn of the Millennium,
Huntington NY: Nova Science Publishers 2000, pp. 332: p. 48-60.
van Paassen W.J.M., The Kingdom of God and the Economy: LivWord 106/2 (2000) 71-83.
Silvoso E., The Kingdom, the Church and the Marketplace: in Id., Anointed for Business, Ventura CA:
Regal 2002, pp. 195: p. 104-121 (chap. 7). [Mission / Church]
Kirk R.W., Educacin po el Reino de Dios: Cultivando la generosidad hacia el Reino [2003]: pp. 4 in
electronic resource: <www.contra-mundum.org/castellano/kirk/Educ_Generosity.pdf>.
Field D.N., Journeys Beyond the Gate. The Reign of God and the Response Ability of the Globalised
Middle Classes: JTSA nr 123 (2005) 48-60.
McLoughlin D., Christian Self-Identity in the Face of Globalisation: New Blackfriars (Oxford, U.K.)
86/nr 1002 (2005) 228-244.
Swearengen J.C., Beyond Paradise. Technology and the Kingdom of God. A Prophetic Primer for
Church Leaders, Eugene OR: Wipf & Stock 2007, pp. xiii-350: p. 271-294: chap. 10: Technology and the
Kingdom of God.
rev. D.W. Cheek, RelSR 35 (2009) 32; J.F. McGrath, TTR 11/4 (2008) 236; K.J. Touryan, Perspectives on Science and
Christian Faith (American Scientific Affiliation, Ipswich MA) 59/2 (2007) 151
Bretsen S.N., The Creation, the Kingdom of God, and a Theory of the Faithful Corporation: ChrSR 38
(2008) 115-154.
Magnusson J., Gudsrikets ekonomi [The Economy in the Kingdom of God]: SE 73 (2008) 87-99.
[IZBG 55,1604; NTA 53,164]
Raschke M., Gnade und Reich Gottes. Religise Motivhorizonte christlichen Fair-Handels-Enfage-
ments: in Id., Fairer Handel. Engagement fr eine gerechte Weltwirtschaft, Ostfildern: Matthias-
Grnewald 2009, pp. 533: p. 431-460 (chap. 6).
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 188

Ecumenism
Pieris A., The Church, the Kingdom and the Other Religions: Dialogue. Journal of the Ecumenical
Institute for Study and Dialogue / Tulana Research Centre for Encounter and Dialogue (Gonawila
- Kelaniya, Sri Lanka) nr 22 (October 1970) 3-7.
Corsani B., Regno di Dio e citt terrena nel Nuovo Testamento: in Regno di Dio e citt terrena, p. 55-
77.
Sartori L., Tensione verso il Regno di Dio e dinamismo ecumenico: Humanitas (Brescia, Italy) 35
(1980) 9-21. [BullSignal 34,9168]
Anglican-Reformed Commission, Gods Reign and Our Unity. The report of the Anglican-Reformed
international commission, 1981-1984 [1984]: in electronic resource: <http://warc.ch/dt/erl1/05.html> = in
J. Gros et alii (ed.), Growth in Agreement II. Reports and Agreed Statements of Ecumenical
Conversations on a World Level, 1982-1998 (Faith and Order Paper 187), Geneva: WCC
Publications - Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 2000, pp. 956: p. 114-154: V. Anglican-Reformed Dialogue (9.
Gods Reign and Our Unity. Woking, England, January 1984) | trans. Italian: Il regno di Dio e la nostra unit,
Rapporto 1981-1984 (Woking 1984): in S.J. Voicu - G. Ceretti (ed.), Enchiridion Oecumenicum.
Documenti del dialogo teologico internazionale. I: Dialoghi internazionali 1931-1984, Bologna:
Dehoniane 1986, pp. xxxiv-1447[62]: p. 1257-1334; German: Dokumente wachsender berein-
stimmung II. 1982-1990, Paderborn: Bonifatius - Frankfurt a.M. 1992.
Vinay V., Che il tuo Regno venga: in Ecumenismo anni 80. Atti della XXI Sessione di formazione
ecumenica organizzata dal Segretariato Attivit Ecumeniche (S.A.E.). La Mendola (Trento), 29
luglio-6 agosto 1983, Verona: Il Segno 1984, pp. 420: p. 156-162.
Vingiani M., E io vi dico che saranno molto quelli che verranno da fuori, da Oriente e da Occidente, e
si metteranno a tavola con Abramo, Isacco e Giacobbe nel Regno di Dio (Mt. 8,11): in Ecume-
nismo e dialogo delle culture. Atti della XXVI Sessione di formazione ecumenica organizzata dal
Segretariato Attivit Ecumeniche (S.A.E.). La Mendola (Trento), 30 luglio-7 agosto 1988, Roma:
Dehoniane 1989, pp. 527: p. 311-318.
Limouris G., Das Syndrom der Weltversammlung in Seoul: Gottes Reich im Himmel oder auf Erden?:
kumenisches Forum. Grazer Hefte fr konkrete kumene (Graz, Austria) nr 13 (1990) 153-168.
Smit D.J., Kingdom of God: in N. Lossky et alii (ed.), Dictionary of the Ecumenical Movement,
Geneva: WCC Pub. - Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1991, pp. xvi-1196: p. 566-568 / Geneva:
WCC Pub. 2002
2
, pp. xxvii-1296: p. 644-646 | trans. Italian (1994), Korean (2001).
Kuzmic P., The Spirit, the Kingdom, the Church: an Evangelical Way Forward: in B.J. Nicholls - B.R.
Ro (ed.), Beyond Canberra: Evangelical Responses to Contemporary Issues, Oxford: Regnum
Books 1993, pp. 144: p. 139-144.
Hyun Y. - Macchia F.D., Spirits Gifts - Gods Reign (Theology & Worship Occasional Paper 11),
Louisville KY: Office of Theology and Worship of the Presbyterian Church USA 1999, pp. 66.
[Pentecostal-Reformed dialogue between representatives of the World Alliance of Reformed Churches and members of
different Pentecostal Churches; the Seoul, Korea (1999) meeting dealt with the Holy Spirit, charisma and the Kingdom of
God]
Macchia F.D., Spirit, Word, and Kingdom. Theological Reflections on the Reformed/Pentecostal
Dialogue: Ecumenical Trends. Graymoor Ecumenical & Interreligious Institute (New York -
Garrison NY) 30/3 (March 2001) 1/33-7/39.
Brouwer R., Vereniging als ecclesiologisch verenging van het Rijk? [Unification as ecclesiological
contraction of the Kingdom?]: KerkT 54/3 (2003) 189-204.
The Church as Community of Common Witness to the Kingdom of God (2007: Final Report of the Third
Phase of the International Theological Dialogue between the Roman Catholic Church and the
World Alliance of Reformed Churches, 1998-2005): Information Service: The Pontifical Council
for Promoting Christian Unity (Vatican City) nr 125 (2007/III) 110-156 / RefW 57/2-3 (June-
September 2007) 105-207: chap. I: The Kingdom of God in Scripture and Tradition, chap. II: Witnessing to the
Kingdom: Three Narratives from Different Contexts, chap. III: Discerning Gods Will in the Service of the Kingdom, chap.
IV: The Kingdom of God and the Church, Appendix: The Theme of Kingdom of God in International Ecumenical
Dialogue / in electronic resource: <www.prounione.urbe.it/dia-int/r-rc/doc/e_r-rc_3-contents.html>; <www.vatican.
va/roman_curia/pontifical_councils/chrstuni/alliance-reform-docs/rc_pc_chrstuni_doc_20070124_third-phase-
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 189

dialogue_en.html> ) | trans. Spanish: La Iglesia como comunidad de testimonio comn del Reino de
Dios: Dilogo ecumnico (Salamanca, Spain) 43 (2008) 325-453.
Quintero Prez M. - Sintadom C.A., Pasin y compromiso con el Reino de Dios. El testimonio ecumnico
de Emilio Castro, Buenos Aires: Kairs 2007, pp. 504.
rev. T. Coates, EcumRev 60/4 (2008)
Fretheim K., Whose Kingdom? Which Context? Ecumenical and contextual theology in the World
Alliance of YMCAs: IRM 97/nr 384-385 (2008) 116-128.
Robra M., Oikoumene Gottes Reich kommt. Alte Vorurteile neue Aufbrche: US(G) 63/2 (2008)
93-104.
Whibley M.E.L., Teshuvah, Ecumenism, and the Reign of Heaven. The Role of Repentance in the
Ecumenical Movement: JES 43/4 (2008) 511-524.
Education
Dodd C.H., The Kingdom of God: Miracles: RelEduc 15/2 (1948) 39-42. [Miracle]
Hoyland G., Science and the Unseen. Relativity and the Kingdom of God: RelEduc 16/1 (1948) 16-20.
Coutts F.L., The Kingdom of God. A study book for all young people who, as soldiers of the Salvation
Army, serve the Kingdom without frontiers, London: Salvationist Publishing & Supplies 1951, pp.
47.
Wilkinson V., The Kingdom of God as proclaimed by the King: RelEduc 19/3 (1952) 94-100.
Tyack D.B., The Kingdom of God and the Common School. Protestant Ministers and the Educational
Awakening in the West: Harvard Educational Review (Cambridge MA) 36/4 (1966) 447-469.
Groome T.H., Christian Religious Education. Sharing Our Story and Vision, San Francisco CA -
London: Harper & Row 1980, pp. xvii-286 / 1982
2
/ San Francisco CA: Jossey-Bass 1999, pp. xix-
296: p. 35-55: Part II. The Purpose of Christian Religious Education. Chap. 3: Education for the Kingdom of God |
trans. Portuguese: Educao religiosa crist. Compartilhando nosso caso e viso (Educar hoje 2),
So Paulo: Paulinas 1985, pp. 418.
rev. D. Browning, JRel 62/4 (1982) 418-424; B.B. Grenier, A Review Essay on Thomas Groomes Christian Religious
Education: Word in Life. Journal of Religious Education (Ballarat, Victoria, Australia) 46 (August 1980) 100-105; J.J.
Pilch, The National Catholic Reporter. The Independent Newsweekly (Kansas City MO) (October 24, 1980); D.C.
Wyckoff, TTo 37/4 (1981) 532-535 / P.C. Erb, RelSR 9/2 (1983) 144
Schipani D.S., El reino de Dios y el ministerio educativo de la iglesia. Fundamentos y principios de
educacin cristiana, San Jos (Costa Rica): Caribe 1983, pp. 213 / reprint Miami FL: Caribe -
Betania 1992.
rev. C.R. Padilla, El ministerio docente de la iglesia: IgM nr 11 <www.kairos.org.ar/articuloderevistaiym.php?ID=1694>
Groom T.H., Reign of God: in I.V. Cully - K.B. Cully (ed.), Harpers Encyclopedia of Religious
Education, San Francisco CA: Harper & Row 1990, pp. xxiii-717.
Glassford D.K., The Reformed Doctrine of the Kingdom of God as a Paradigm for Formulating and Eva-
luating Educational Programs (Diss. Marquette University 1991, pp. 277; see: <http://epublications.
marquette.edu/dissertations/AAI9133793/>).
Thomas S. - Freeman D., Fighting the Secular Giants: Seeking the Kingdom of God in Education,
[Oxfordshire]: Oxfordshire Community Churches 1993, pp. 120 / 2001
2
(rev. ed.), pp. 152.
Knig K. - Weiler J., Mehr leben und erleben. Reich Gottes als Lebensperspektive fr Jugendliche: in
E. Gross - K. Knig (ed.), Religises Lernen der Kirchen im globalen Dialog. Weltweit akute
Herausforderungen und Praxis einer Weggemeinschaft fr Eine-Welt-Religionspdagogik (Forum
Religionspdagogik interkulturell 1), Mnster etc.: LIT 2000, pp. x-606: p. 399-402.
Setran D.P., Character Education and the Kingdom of God: Liberal Progressivism and the Search for a
Modern Morality, 1917-1940 (Diss. Indiana University, Bloomington IN 2000).
Slimbach R., Globalization, the Kingdom of God and Christian Higher Education [April 2001]: in
electronic resource: Council for Christian Colleges & Universities <www.cccu.org/resourcecenter/resID.
2001/rc_detail.asp>.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 190

Karweick F.M. - Alkier S., Die Arbeiter im Weinberg. Ein Bibelgesprch zwischen einem Grundschler
und einem Neutestamentler: in A.A. Bucher et alii (ed.), Im Himmelreich ist keiner sauer.
Kinder als Exegeten (Jahrbuch fr Kindertheologie 2), Stuttgart: Calwer 2003, pp. 207: p. 54-59
[Mt 20:1-16].
rev. E. Naurath, Zeitschrift fr Pdagogik und Theologie (Braunschweig, Germany) 56 (2004) 188-189
anta G., mprjia lui Dumnezeu, scopul i finalitatea educajiei religioase i spirituale [The Kingdom
of God, purpose and finality of the religious and spiritual education]: Theologia Orthodoxa. Studia
Universitatis Babes-Bolyai (Cluj-Napoca, Romania) 14/1 (2005) 121-126 [in Romanian].
Spear S.B., The Transformation of Enculturated Consciousness in the Teachings of Jesus: Journal of
Transformative Education (Thousand Oaks CA) 3/4 (2005) 354-373.
[Biblical scholars have portrayed Jesus as a teacher who confronted the enculturated consciousness of his listeners. Jesus
knew that the journey to the kingdom of God begins with an inward turn, the first step in the transcendence of an outer-
dominated, conventional, and sociocentric worldview. He therefore adopted a transformational teaching style designed to
move the enculturated consciousness of his listeners from a conventional to a postconventional, worldcentric embrace of
humanity]
Wilcockson M., A New Approach: St Marks Gospel, London: Hodder & Stoughton 2005, pp. 128: chap.
2. Baptism and the Kingdom of God, chap. 3. Parables and the Kingdom of God, chap. 4. Miracles and the Kingdom of
God.
Trhler D., The Kingdom of God on Earth and Early Chicago Pragmatism: Educational Theory
(Chicago IL) 56 (2006) 89-105.
[Pragmatism has been rediscovered in recent years and presented as emblematic of modern thinking. At the center of this
worldwide interest in late-nineteenth century Pragmatism stood, first, a rejection of the traditional dualistic construction of
the world in philosophy and psychology; second, a distinguishing of the findings of learning theory from those of
evolutionary theory; and, third, a consideration of industrial democracy as the context of modern thinking and action. In
this essay Daniel Trhler shows that these innovations were far less secular than has generally been assumed. Underlying
early Chicago Pragmatism is a reformed (Calvinist) Protestant mentality that was shaped by a vision of a common mission:
realizing the kingdom of God on earth a mentality that responded critically to the provocations of modernity
(specifically, industrialization and capitalism) and, through this response, developed a distinctive discourse that came to be
called Pragmatism]
Moore A. Hays, Maggie Seeks the Kingdom of God, (illustrated by C.K. Kiel), Centennial CO: Lifevest
Publishing Inc. 2007, pp. 32 [a childrens book].
Work T.C., Education as Mission: The Course as Sign of the Kingdom: Journal of Education &
Christian Belief (Grand Rapids MI - Stapleford, Nottingham, U.K.) 11 (Spring 2007) 35-48 /
(orig. Paper: Pruit Memorial Symposium, Bachelor University, October 31, 2003 / revised January
15, 2004 online: <www.westmont.edu/~work/lectures/mission.pdf>).
[Education is an opportunity for cross-cultural mission on behalf of the eschatological Kingdom of God. The cross-cultural
exchange that happened between Jews and Gentiles at Antioch (Acts 11:19-26) was a moment of true education that makes
the town a fitting metaphor for educational excellence: an eschatological location at which the old creation meets the new
in unpredictable encounters that leave all parties forever changed. A course in any field across the curriculum is an event of
situated Christian mission whose devices, relationships, and goals invite the manifestation of the eschatological Reign of
God]
Hunter E., Converted to the Kingdom: Social Action Among College Students Today: CEJ III Series
5/1 (Spring 2008) 88-100 / online: <www.ivyjungle.org/site_content/attachments/0000/0772/Converted_to_the_
Kingdom.pdf>.
[By teaching a holistic gospel that proclaims the Kingdom of God, Christian educators have the opportunity to help these
students ground their action in their faith. Students can move beyond simply doing something that makes them feel good
to embracing the Kingdom of God in a way that gives meaning to their actions, develops an integrated life, and demon-
strates the power of the gospel as a witness to the world]
Loewen W.J., Beyond Me. Grounding Youth Ministry in Gods Story, Scottdale PA: Faith & Life Re-
sources 2008, pp. 167: p. 75-90: chap. IV: The Reign of God; p. 91-120: chap. V: The Reign of God as a Counter-
narrative; p. 121-150: chap. VI: A Grid for Assessing Kingdom-Driven Youth Ministry.
rev. R. Rhea, Direction 39 (2010) 125-127
Ward R., Baptist Higher Education and the Kingdom of God: in R. Ward - D.P. Gushee (ed.), The
Scholarly Vocation and the Baptist Academy. Essays on the Future of Baptist Higher Education,
Macon GA: Mercer University Press 2008, pp. xvi-253: p. 148-165 (chap. 8).
Nowak M., Pedagogiczna lektura idei Krlestwa Bozego i jej znaczenie dla nauczania i wychowania
[Pedagogical Interpretation of the Idea of the Kingdom of God]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewan-
gelia o Krlestwie, p. 473-487 (-488: English Summary).
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 191

Thiessen E.J., Educating our desires for Gods kingdom: Journal of Education & Christian Belief
(Grand Rapids MI - Stapleford, Nottingham, U.K.) 14 (2010) 47-53.
Trhler D., American Culture, Pragmatism, and the Kingdom of God on Earth: in Id., Languages of
Education. Protestant Legacies, National Identities, and Global Aspirations (Studies in Curri-
culum Theory), (introd. T.S. Popkewitz), New York - London: Routledge 2011, pp. xxiii-252: p.
98-112. [Culture]
Entrance
Govett R., Entrance into the Kingdom, or, Reward according to Works, London: C.J. Thynne 1922
2
[one
volume of the 1853 first printing of this work in two parts] / Miami Springs FL: Conley &
Schoettle Publishing Co. 1978, pp. 268 / Schoettle 1989 / 2001
4
(1. Eternal Life a Gift, the Kingdom of
Christ a Reward, 9. Riches and the Kingdom, 14. Baptism and the Kingdom, 16. The Keys of the Kingdom and the
Transfiguration) [A Premillenarian perspective on the Kingdom of God].
Luzzi G., Risalendo alle sorgenti. Le condizioni per entrare nel Regno di Dio secondo linsegnamento di
Ges nei sinottici: Bilychnis. Rivista di Studi Religiosi (Roma, Italy) 12 (1923) 298-304.
Graafland C., Ingaan in het Rijk: ThRef 13/4 (1970).
Szamocki G., Chrzescijanskie wchodzenie do Krlestwa Niebieskiego na podstawie Jezusowego wez-
wania Wchodzcie przez ciasn bram! (Mt 7,13-14) [The Christian entering the Kingdom of
Heaven on the ground of Jesus exhortation Enter through the narrow gate! (Mt 7:13-14)]:
StGd vol. 14 (2001) 99-128 (-129: English Summary) [in Polish] / online: <www.studiagdanskie.diecezja.
gda.pl/pdf/sg_xiv.pdf>.
OMalley J.S., Evangelism as the Point of Entry into the Kingdom: EvJ 24/2 (Fall 2006).
Stanley A.P., Requirements for Entering the Kingdom: in Id., Did Jesus Teach Salvation by Works?
The Role of Works in Salvation in the Synoptic Gospels (The Evangelical Theological Society
Monograph Series 4), Eugene OR: Pickwick 2006, pp. xx-415 (= rev. Diss. Dallas Theological
Seminary 2002): p. 166-187 (chap. 6).
rev. A. B. Caneday, JETS 51/2 (2008) 399-401; J.H. McFarland, SCJ 10/2 (2007) 301-303; T.E. Phillips, RelSR 34/4
(2008) 294; B. Wilkin, JGES 21 (2008)
Wong K.C.E., The Entrance and Inheritance of the Kingdom of God in the Christian Religion: ChingF
NS 7/1-2 (2006) 83-92. [NTA 53,901]
Kvalbein H., Wem gehrt das Reich Gottes? Von der Botschaft Jesu zum Evangelium des Paulus: in
V.A. Lehnert - U. Rsen-Weinhold (ed.), Logos - Logik - Lyrik. Engagierte exegetische Studien
zum biblischen Reden Gottes. Festschrift fr Klaus Haacker (ABIG 27), Leipzig: Evangelische
Verlagsanstalt 2007, pp. 414: p. 97-114.
Bohlen M., Die Einlasssprche in der Reich-Gottes-Verkndigung Jesu: ZNW 99/2 (2008) 167-184.
[NTA 53,869]
Adamczewski B., Warunki dziedziczenia krlestwa Bozego wedlug sw. Pawla [Conditions for Inheri-
ting the Kingdom of God According to St. Paul]: in Mielcarek (ed.), Krlestwo Bo&e, p. 93-98 (-
98: English Summary) [1Cor 6:9-10; Ga 5:19-21]. [Paul]
Lpez R.A., Views on Pauls Vice Lists and Inheriting the Kingdom: BS 168/nr 669 (2011) 81-97. [NTA
55,1757] [Paul]
Lpez R.A., A Study of Pauline Passages on Inheriting the Kingdom: BS 168/nr 672 (2011) 443-459.
Eschatology
Pentecost J.D., Things to Come. A Study in Biblical Eschatology, Findlay OH: Dunham 1958, pp. xxx-
633 / Grand Rapids MI: Zondervan 1964, pp. x-633: p. 370-426: Section V: Prophecies Related to the Second
Advent (p. 370-394: chap. 22: The History of the Doctrine of the Second Advent), p. 427-546: Section VI: Prophecies of
the Millennium (p. 427-445: chap. 25: The Kingdom Concept in the Old Testament, p. 446-466: chap. 26: The Kingdom
Program in the New Testament, p. 467-475: chap. 27: The Kingdom Program in the Present Age, p. 476-494: chap. 27:
The Scriptural Doctrine of the Millennium, p. 495-511: chap. 29: The Government and the Governed in the Millennium) |
trans. German: Bibel und Zukunft. Untersuchung endzeitlicher Aussagen der Heiligen Schrift,
Dillenburg: Christliche Verlagsgesellschaft 1993, pp. 672.
Viertel W.E., The Kingdom and Eschatology (Ministerial training by guided-study), El Paso TX: Carib
Baptist Publications 1974, pp. 191.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 192

Grau Balcells J., Escatologa: Final de los tiempos (Curso de formacin teolgica evanglica 7), Tarrasa
(Barcelona): Clie, D.L. 1977, pp. 432: Segunda Parte: Reino de Dios; Tercera Parte: El dispensacionalismo /
1990 / online: <www.salvacioneterna.com/final_de_los_tiempos_jose_grau.htm>.
Suchocki M.H., The Reign of God: A Process Eschatology: in Id., God, Christ, Church. A Practical
Guide to Process Theology, New York: Crossroad 1982, pp. xii-227 / 1984 / 1989 (new rev. ed.),
pp. viii-263: p. 183-227 / 1995.
rev. P.B. Riley, PS 13/3 (Fall 1983) 240-242 / L. Lundeen, PS 21 (Spring 1992) 62
Kehl M., Eschatologie, Wrzburg: Echter 1986, pp. 369 / 1996
3
/ Dein Reich komme. Eschatologie als
Rechenschaft ber unsere Hoffnung (Topos-plus-Taschenbcher 498), Kevelaer - Wrzburg:
Topos plus - Echter 2003, pp. 369.
rev. M. Knapp, GuL 60/3 (1987) 236-237 / J. Singer, TPQ 152 (2004) 425-426
Molari C., Lattesa messianica oggi nel cristianesimo: VitaMon 41/nr 170-171 (1987) 60-90. [BullSignal
42,9141]
Scuderi G., Le attese messianiche nella tradizione protestante: VitaMon 41/nr 170-171 (1987) 91-129.
[M. Luther, T. Mnzer, R. Rothe, A. Schweitzer, C.H. Dodd, R. Bultmann, O. Cullmann, J. Moltmann]. [BullSignal
42,8383]
Ellacura I., Escatologa e historia: RLT 32 (1994) 113-129.
Pannenberg W., Die Aufgabe christlicher Eschatologie: ZThK 92 (1995) 71-82 | trans. Spanish: La
tarea de la escatologa cristiana: SelecT 36/144 (1997) 265-274 (shorted version).
Runia K., Eschatology in the Second Half of the Twentieth Century: CalTJ 32 (1997) 105-135.
[P. Tillich, K. Barth, O. Cullmann, H. Ridderbos, W. Pannenberg, J. Moltmann / A.A. van Ruler, G.C. Berkouwer / H.U.
von Balthasar, K. Rahner]
Conradie E.M., In Search of a Vision of Hope for a New Century: Journal of Religions & Society
[electronic journal, Creighton University] 1 (1999) 1-24 <http://moses.creighton.edu/JRS/pdf/1999-1.pdf>.
Berten I., Eschatologie et socit dans les Eglises dOccident aprs la seconde guerre mondiale: Irn
73/3-4 (2000) 257-387. [Vatican II Council; Social Ethics; History]
Hultgren A.J., Eschatology in the New Testament: The Current Debate: in Braaten - Jenson (ed.), The
Last Things, p. 67-89.
Althouse P., Spirit of the Last Days: Pentecostal Eschatology in Conversation with Jrgen Moltmann
(JPT SS 25), (introd. J. Moltmann), London - New York: T&T Clark 2003, pp. xvi-229 (Diss. St.
Michaels College, University of Toronto 2001): p. 61-107: 2. Revisioning Pentecostal Eschatology: Contem-
porary Pentecostal Theologians Rethink the Kingdom of God, p. 108-157: 3. Transformationist Eschatology of Jrgen
Moltmann (Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit and the Kingdom), p. 158-192: 4. Eschatological Dialogue: Convergences and
Divergences between Moltmann and the Pentecostals (The Continuity/Discontinuity of the Kingdom).
rev. B.R. Marino, Pneuma 30 (2008) 160-161; A. Yong, RelSR 32/3 (2006) 179
Pate C.M. - Kennard D.W., Deliverance Now and Not Yet. The New Testament and the Great Tribulation
(StBL 54), New York etc.: Peter Lang 2003, pp. xx-633. [NTA 48, p. 190-191]
[The NT pictures Christs atonement with mystical implications. These pictures set up three forms of NT eschatology:
consistent, inaugurated, and realized. With regard to the relationship of the Church and the Great Tribulation: (1) Paul and
John present deliverance now (realized eschatology), and (2) the rest of the NT presents deliverance not yet in two
categories-(2a) Mark, James, Peter, and Jude present deliverance not yet (consistent), and (2b) Matthew, Luke-Acts,
Hebrews, and Revelation portray deliverance as now and not yet (inaugurated eschatology). Taken together, the Christians
experience of the Messianic woes and mystical expression of the Kingdom prompts us to long deeply for the climactic
expression of the Kingdom of God]
rev. C. McMahon, RevBL 6/2004 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/3825_3780.pdf>
Risnen H., Last Things First: Eschatology as the First Chapter in an Overall Account of Early
Christian Ideas: Temenos (Turku, Finland) 39-40 (2003-2004) 9-49 = in T. Penner - C. Vander
Stichele (ed.), Moving Beyond New Testament Theology? Essays in Conversation with Heikki
Risnen (PFES 88), Helsinki: Finnish Exegetical Society - Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht
2005, pp. xiii-490: p. 444-487: p. 458-464: Jesus and His Early Followers: Gods Kingdom on Earth?, p. 464-469:
Millenarian Expectation, p. 469-476: Towards the End of the World and a Kingdom of Heaven. [NTA 51,498]
rev. C. Bernas, RelSR 33/4 (2007) 326; C. Tuckett, RevBL 1/2007 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5287_5567.pdf>; J. van der
Watt, RevBL 5/2008 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/5492_5787.pdf>
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 193

Rebic A., Biblijska eshatologija [The Biblical Eschatology]: BogoslSm 73 (2003) 71-100 (99-100:
English Summary) / online: <http://hrcak.srce.hr/file/43886> [in Croatian].
Alviar J.J., Escatologa (Manuales de teologa 15), Pamplona: Ediciones Universidad de Navarra
EUNSA 2004, pp. 368: p. 96-121: chap. III: El Reino de Dios (I) (1. Revelacin bblica sobre el Reino, como
relacin entre Dios y los hombres; Excursus 3. El Reino, presente o futuro? [Escatologa consecuente vs. escatologa
cumplida]), p. 122-153: chap. IV: El Reino de Dios (II) (1. Dimensin trinitaria del Reino en la doctrina patrstica; 2. El
Reino de Dios en el Magisterio de la Iglesia; 3. Reflexin teolgica: el Reino como misterio de comunin entre la Trinidad
y la humanidad; Excursus 4. Reino escatolgico y mundo actual) [see Index: <www.unav.es/teologia/pdf/esc_jj.pdf>].
rev. P. OCallaghan, AnTheol 18 (2004) 540-542
Bloesch D.G., The Last Things: Resurrection, Judgment, Glory (Christian Foundations 7), Downers
Grove IL: InterVarsity 2004, pp. 336: p. 28-46: 2. Controversial Themes in Eschatology (p. 29-32: The Coming
of the Kingdom), p. 62-86: 4. The Day of the Lord (p. 71-72: The Advance of the Kingdom), p. 87-113: 5. The Millennial
Hope.
rev. P. Althouse, RelSR 31/1-2 (2005) 70-71; R.S. Anderson, SJT 61 (2008) 362-365; D.J. Engelsma, PRThJ 39 (2005) 57-
62; G. Etzelmller, The Bulletin of the Institute for Reformed Theology (Richmond VA) 9 (2009); G.R. Kreider, BS 163
(2006) 239-241
Urbarri G., La escatologa cristiana en los albores del siglo XXI: EstEcl 79/nr 308 (2004) 3-28 =
SelecT 44/176 (2005) 269-294.
Petraru G., Orthodox Eschatology versus secular and sectarian-denominational Eschatologism: Euro-
pean Journal of Science and Theology (Iasi, Romania) 2 (2006) 67-77 / online: <www.ejst.tuiasi.ro/
Files/05/67-77Petraru.pdf>.
Vlach M.J., Eschatology in Church History [2007]: in electronic resource: <www.theologicalstudies.citymax.
com/page/page/1572935.htm>.
Dantis H., Eschatology and Social Responsibility: Ephrems Theological Journal (Satna, Madhya
Pradesh, India) 12/2 (2008) 151-170.
[Employing Reign of God as the comprehensive category, the author interprets eschatology from its sociological perspec-
tive. The current individualistic culture has contributed to viewing eschatology as concerned with the salvation of the indi-
vidual soul. Eschatology takes human beings seriously as social beings whose personal identities are inextricably bound up
with neighbours in this world]
Grisez G., The True Ultimate End of Human Beings: the Kingdom, not God Alone: TS 69 (2008) 38-
61.
[The human beings true ultimate end is fulfillment in Gods Kingdom, a communion of divine Persons and created
persons]
Wright N.T., Surprised by Hope. Rethinking Heaven, the Resurrection, and the Mission of the Church,
New York: HarperOne 2008, pp. xiv-332: p. 189-206: chap. 12. Rethinking Salvation: Heaven, Earth, and the
Kingdom of God, p. 207-232: chap. 13. Building for the Kingdom.
rev. FARMS 21 (2009) 220-221; M.P. OReilly, PrincThRev 15/nr 40 (2009) 77-78; N.B. Reynolds, BYU Studies 48/2
(2009) 172-175; K. Riddlebarger, ModRef 20 (2011) 47-49
Senn F., Hoffnung in Gottes Reich Skizze der Eschatologie: in Id., Der Geist, die Hoffnung und die
Kirche. Pneumatologie, Eschatologie, Ekklesiologie (Studiengand Theologie VI/3), Zrich: Theo-
logischer Verlag Zrich 2009, pp. 346: p. 115-214 (chap. 3).
[Historical Jesus]
Scott E.F., The Significance of Jesus for Modern Religion in View of His Eschatological Teaching:
AJT 18/2 (1914) 225-240.
Gnilka J., Acerca de la escatologa del Nuevo Testamento: ScripTh 33/3 (2001) 753-772. [Jesus / John /
Revelation]
Fuller R.H., Jesus and Eschatology: in R.B. Slocum (ed.), A Heart for the Future. Writings on the
Christian Hope, New York: Church Publishing 2004, pp. ix-308: p. 75-84.
Wells P., Jsus-Christ et leschatologie: RevRf 57/nr 237 (2006) 69-80.
[Matthew]
Wenkel D.H., Matthews Two-Age Eschatology. Toward Bridging Systematic Theology and Biblical
Studies: Midwestern Journal of Theology (Kansas City MO) 7/2 (2009) 137-157. [Dualism]
[This article surveys Matthews use of two-age eschatology: this age or the age to come. A comparison of the Synop-
tics indicates that Matthew had a unique theological agenda in his use of two-age language. Matthews two-age escha-
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 194

tology is characterized by an unrealized dualism. However, this unrealized dualism acts in concert with an inaugurated
Kingdom eschatology. Both eschatological schemas are present at once and work together to engage the implied reader]
van Aarde A., On Earth as ot is in Heaven. Matthews Eschatology as the Kingdom of the Heavens
that has Come: in van der Watt (ed.), Eschatology, p. 35-63.
[Mark]
van Eck E., Eschatology and Kingdom in Mark: in van der Watt (ed.), Eschatology, p. 64-90.
[Luke]
Knight J., Lucan Eschatology. The Kingdom of God: in Id., Lukes Gospel (New Testament Readings),
London - New York: Routledge 1998: pp. viii-232: p. 164-168.168-175.
rev. M. Goodacre, RRT 5/4 (1998) 101-102
Busse U., Eschatologie in der Apostelgeschichte: in van der Watt (ed.), Eschatology, p. 141-178.
Wolter M., Eschatology in the Gospel According to Luke: in van der Watt (ed.), Eschatology, p. 91-
140.
Ethics
Bavinck H., Het Rijk Gods, het hoogste goed: De Vrije Kerk. Vereeniging van Christelijke Gerefor-
meerde Stemmen (Amsterdam, The Netherlands) 7/4 (1881) 185-192; 7/5 (1881) 224-234; 7/6
(1881) 271-277; 7/7 (1881) 305-314; 7/8 (1881) 353-360 / online: <www.neocalvinisme.nl/hb/vk/hbvk-
070408.html> [Appendix Vaginix Productions 2000] = in C.B. Bavinck (ed.), Kennis en leven.
Opstellen en artikelen uit vroegere jaren [1880-1918], Kampen: Kok 1922, pp. 240: p. 28-56 /
online: <www.neocalvinisme.nl/hb/knl/knl03.html> | trans. English: The Kingdom of God, The Highest
Good: The Bavinck Review. Electronic journal (Grand Rapids MI) 2 (2011) 133-170 / online:
<http://bavinck.calvinseminary.edu/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/TBR2_Translation.pdf>.
Bavinck H., Het Koninkrijk Gods [The Kingdom of God]: in J.H. Feringa - A. Littooij (ed.), Hand-
boekje ten dienste der Gereformeerde Kerken in Nederland voor het jaar 1894, Middelburg: K. Le
Cointre 1893, p. 243-252.
Gilmour S. MacLean, How Relevant Is the Ethic of Jesus?: JRel 21/3 (1941) 253-264.
Beasley-Murray G.R., Das Reich Gottes und die sittliche Forderung Jesu: Wort und Tat. Zeitschrift fr
Mitarbeiter in der Gemeinde und in der Verkndigung (Kassel, Germany) 12 (1958) 2-7.
Auer A., Gottesherrschaft im Planungszeitalter: in H.J. Schultz (ed.), Wer ist das eigentlich, Gott? (Die
Bcher der Neunzehn 169), Mnchen: Ksel 1969, pp. 289 / (Suhrkamp-Taschenbcher 135),
Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp 1973, pp. 284 / 1985
4
| trans. Swedish (1970), Italian (1972).
Dussel E.D., Praxis y Reino: in Id., tica comunitaria, Madrid: Paulinas 1986, pp. 285: p. 15-25;
online: <www.crefal.edu.mx/biblioteca_digital/CEDEAL/acervo_digital/coleccion_crefal/no_seriados/enrique_dussel/
html/a05.html> | trans. Portuguese (1986 / 1987); English: Ethics and Community (Theology and
liberation 3), Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books 1988, pp. xii-260: chap. I: Praxis and the Reign of God /
Tunbridge Wells: Burns & Oates 1988 / online: <http://bibliotecavirtual.clacso.org.ar/ar/libros/dussel/ethics/
ethics.html>; German: Ethik der Gemeinschaft, Dsseldorf: Patmos 1988, pp. 239; Italian: Etica
comunitaria, Assisi: Cittadella 1988, pp. 280.
Sider R.J., Christian Ethics and the Good News of the Kingdom: in Samuel - Hauser (ed.), Proclai-
ming Christ in Christs Way, p. 122-143 / Christian Ethics and the Good News of the Kingdom:
Doing Christian Ethics in an Eschatological Key: in T.L. Brensinger - E.M. Sider (ed.), Within
the Perfection of Christ. Essays on Peace and the Nature of the Church. In Honor of Martin H.
Schrag, Nappanee IN: Evangel - Grantham PA: Brethren in Christ Historical Society 1990, pp. vi-
266: p. 13-32.
Layman C.S., Ethics and the Kingdom of God: in Id., The Shape of the Good. Christian Reflections on
the Foundations of Ethics (Library of Religious Philosophy 7), Notre Dame IN - London:
University of Notre Dame 1991, pp. ix-243: p. 121-166 (chap. 5).
rev. D.S. Long, TTo 49/4 (1993) 553-557: Layman relates God and ethics through the Christian teleological view An
act is right if and only if it promotes the Kingdom of God. The Christian teleological view attempts to avoid making
God superfluous to the moral life by defining right action in terms of promoting the Kingdom. But this raises the question-
how does promoting the Kingdom of God actually provide ethical standards independent of Gods willing them? Is not
the kingdom of God dependent upon Gods will to create? In answering these questions, Laymans book is at its best
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 195

Schilson A., Ethik und Geschichte. Die Metamorphose des Reiches Gottes in Aufklrung und Idealis-
mus: in H. Wimann (ed.), Zur Erschlieung von Zukunft in den Religionen. Zukunftserwartung
und Gegenwartsbewltigung in der Religionsgeschichte, Wrzburg: Knigshausen & Neumann
1991, pp. 228: p. 135-165.
Evans C., Jesus Ethic of Humility: TrinJ 13/2 (1992) 127-138. [BullSignal 47,3761; NTA 37,1200]
Jones G., Kingdom of God: in P.B. Clarke - A. Linzey (ed.), Dictionary of Ethics, Theology and Socie-
ty, London - New York: Routledge 1996, pp. xxxiii-926: p. 509-512.
Berneburg E., Auf dem Wege zu einer evangelikalen Sozialethik: in Id., Das Verhltnis von Verkn-
digung und sozialer Aktion in der evangelikalen Missionstheorie. Unter besonderer Berck-
sichtigung der Lausanner Bewegung fr Weltevangelisation (1974-1989) (TVG: Systematisch-
theologische Monographien Monographien und Studienbcher 425), Wuppertal: Brockhaus 1997,
pp. 413 (= Diss. Tbingen 1996): p. 256-331.
Henriksen J.-O., Guds rike og etikken - uten sammenheng? Linjer til en systematisk-teologisk rekon-
struksjon [The kingdom of God and ethics - without the time? Lines to a systematic-theological
reconstruction]: TidsTeolKirk 69 (1998) 47-63.
Merz A., Mammon als schrfster Konkurrent Gottes Jesu Vision vom Reich Gottes und das Geld: in
S.J. Lederhilger et alii (ed.), Gott oder Mammon. Christliche Ethik und die Religion des Geldes
(Linzer philosophisch-theologische Beitrge 3), Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang 2001, pp. 222: p. 34-
90.
rev. J. Singer, TPQ 150 (2002)
van de Beek A., The Kingdom of God: a Call for Worship and Obedience: in A. van Egmond - D. van
Keulen (ed.), Christian Hope in Context. Contributions to the Third International Conference of
the IRTI, Doorn, June 30-July 4, 1999 (Studies in Reformed Theology 4), I, Zoetermeer (The
Netherlands): Meinema 2001, pp. 279: p. 86-103.
van Wyk J., Die etiek: om in die oomblik van waarheid die regte rigting aan te dui. Respons op die
bekendstelling van Etiek in eksistensie in koninkrykperspektief: Skriflig 35/2 (2001) 337-339.
Baer M.R., Business as Mission. The Power of Business in the Kingdom of God, Seattle WA: YWAM
Pub. 2006, pp. 157.
Berends B., Kingdom Ethics: VoxRef nr 72 (2007) 7-27. [NTA 52,1189]
Meireis T., Trachter zuerst nach dem Reich Gottes. Gterethik im Rahmen einer dreigliedrigen Ethik
des Guten: in H.-R. Reuter - T. Meireis (ed.), Das Gute und die Gter. Studien zur Gterethik
(Entwrfe zur christlichen Gesellschaftswissenschaft 19), Berlin: LIT 2007, pp. 261: p. 42-71.
Miles T.L., A Kingdom without a King? Evaluating the Kingdom Ethic(s) of the Emerging Church:
SBJT 12 (2008) 88-103.
Flecha Andrs J.R., Reino de Dios y existencia humana: EstTrin 43/2 (2009) 257-297. [Trinity]
Robb C.S., The Reign of God: Alternative to Empire: in Id., Wind, Sun, Soil, Spirit. Biblical Ethics and
Climate Change, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 2010, pp. xii-195: p. 107-118 (chap. 6). [NTA 55, p. 185]
Perrin Nicholas, Jesus Eschatology and Kingdom Ethics: Ever the Twain Shall Meet: in N. Perrin -
R.B. Hays (ed.), Jesus, Paul and the People of God. A Theological Dialogue with N. T. Wright,
Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity 2011, pp. 294: p. 92-112 (chap. 4); p. 113-114: N.T. Wrights
Response. [NTA 55, p. 565]
rev. D. Lincicum, ExpT 123/7 (2012) 337
Eucharist
Mathew K.V., Last Supper: A Kingdom Perspective: IndJT 39/2 (1997) 76-84.
Stancil W.T., Eucharist and Hope: NBFR 78/nr 920 (October 1997) 411-417.
Pavlou T., LEucaristia, koinonia piena, secondo la teologia neo-ortodossa: in F. Mosetto (ed.), Ecce
ascendimus Jerosolymam (Lc 18,31). Miscellanea di studi offerti per il 75 dello Studentato
Teologico Salesiano in Terra Santa e il Centenario dellIspettoria salesiana del Medio Oriente
(Biblioteca di Scienze Religiose 184), Roma: LAS 2003, pp. 487: p. 179-217 (p. 210-215: Pellegri-
naggio verso il Regno). [Regno-Attualit 49/nr 12 (2004) 403]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 196

rev. W. Bini, RivBib 52 (2004) 339-341; L.D. Chrupcala, LA 54 (2004) 486-488
Hy P.Vu Chi, The Pledge of Future Glory. The Eschatological Dimension of the Eucharist: A Systematic
Exploration (Diss. Australian Catholic University 2004, Fitzroy, Victoria, Australia, pp. iii-290) /
online: <http://dlibrary.acu.edu.au/digitaltheses/public/adt-acuvp58.29082005/index.html>.
Feller V.G., Eucaristia e Reino de Deus: Encontros Teolgicos. Revista do Istituto Teolgico de Santa
Catarina (Florianpolis, Brazil) 20/nr 41 (2005) 83-110.
Smith G.T., Eating and the reign of God: in Id., A Holy Meal. The Lords Supper in the Life of the
Church, Grand Rapids MI: Baker Academic 2005, pp. 124: p. 9-18 (chap. 1).
rev. M.L. Moore-Keish, TTo 63/3 (2006) 422
Urbarri Bilbao G., Escatologa y Eucarista. Notas para una escatologa sacramental: EstEcl 80/nr 312
(2005) 51-67.
Zdlo A., Udzial w Eucharystii wezwaniem do apostolstwa i midzyludzkiej solidarnosci w budo-
waniu Krlestwa Bozego [Participation in the Eucharist as a call to apostolate and human
solidarity in building of the Kingdom of God]: in T. Chalupczak (ed.), Zosta% z nami Panie! Rok
eucharystyczny. Pomoce duszpasterskie, Kielce: Wydawnictwo Jednosc, Wydzial Duszpasterstwa
Oglnego Kurii Diecezjalnej 2005, pp. 128: p. 101-106. [Pastoral]
Codina V., Eucarista y Reino de Dios: ThXav 56/nr 157 (2006) 45-58.
[Vatican II opened an ecclesial dimension of the eucharist. More recently especially in Latin America, the perspective of
the Kingdom of God, at the service of life, is opening. This new vision not only recovers that wich was the eucharist in its
origins, but also permits the integration of themes such as justice and ecology. By this means, the eucharist is widely
related to the Pascal mystery, the Church and the Kingdom of God]
King F.J., More Than A Passover. Inculturation in the Supper Narratives of the New Testament (New
Testament Studies in Contextual Exegesis / Neutestamentliche Studien zur kontextuellen Exegese
3), Frankfurt a.M. ecc.: Peter Lang 2007, pp. xxvi-395 (= rev. Diss. University of South Africa,
Pretoria 2005: <http://uir.unisa.ac.za/handle/10500/1137>): p. 149-192: chap. 5: Eschatology in the New Testament
World (Judaic Eschatology; Graeco-Roman Eschatology; Early Christian Eschatology), p. 235-288: chap. 7: Sayings & the
Supper Narratives (p. 268-273: Sayings About the Cup & the Kingdom). [NTA 52, p. 183]
rev. T.E. Phillips, RelSR 34/4 (2008) 292; S. Smith, MissSt 26 (2009) 143-144
Zager W., Jesus aus Nazareth Lehrer und Prophet. Auf dem Weg zu einer neuen liberalen Christologie,
Neukirchen - Vluyn: Neukirchener 2007, pp. xii-125 / 2008
2
[chap. on Jesus last meal in the horizon of the
Kingdom of God: biblical-theological impulses for a renewed praxis of the Lords Supper]. [IZBG 53,1629; NTA 51, p.
413]
Mittmann-Richert U., Das Abendmahl (Lk 22,14-38): in Id., Der Shnetod des Gottesknechts. Jesaja
53 im Lukasevangelium (WUNT 220), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008, pp. xii-427 (= rev. Diss.
Hab. Tbingen 2005): p. 110-176: p. 138-157: Essen und Trinken im Reich Gottes (Lk 22,15-18). [NTA 53, p. 396]
rev. D. Huer, JETh 24 (2010) 284-286; R. Schwindt, ThGl 100 (2010); J. Singer, TPQ 150 (2010); C. Stenschke, RevBL
5/2010 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/7569_8270.pdf>; J.T. Williams, JSNT 32/5 (2010) 62-63
Hgerland T., Retoriska vningar vid den sista mltiden (Luk 22:14-38) [Rhetorical exercises at the
Last Supper (Luke 22:14-38)]: SE 76 (2011) 137-160.
[Patristic]
Clerici L., Einsammlung der Zerstreuten. Liturgiegeschichtliche Untersuchung zur Vor- und Nachge-
schichte der Frbitte fr die Kirche in Didache 9,4 und 10,5 (Liturgiewissenschaftliche Quellen
und Forschungen 44), Mnster i.W.: Aschendorff 1966, pp. vi-152 [The Didache, I century].
Hansen R.B., Eukaristi, mltid og eskatologi. Den eskatologiske karakter af eukaristien i Didake [The
Escatological nature of Eucharist in the Didache]: Patristik nr 7 (2007) pp. 62 in electronic
resource: <www.patristik.dk/Patristik7.pdf> [The Didache, I century] [in Danish].
Evangelizing the Kingdom (Gospel of the Kingdom)
Bouttier M., La monnaie de lvangile: tThRel 59 (1984) 29-40. [BullSignal 38,6428]
Ashley S., Quel est lvangile que Jsus proclama?: Bonnes Nouvelles (Cincinnati OH - Paris, France)
2/4 (septembre-octobre 2003) 14-15 / online: <www.ucg.org/francais/bn/bn03so.pdf>.
Lach J., Przymioty glosicieli Bozego Krlestwa [The qualities of the preachers of Gods Kingdom]: in
J. Warzecha (ed.), S!owo pojednania. Ksi"ga Pami#tkowa z okazji siedemdziesi#tych urodzin
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 197

Ksi"dza Micha!a Czajkowskiego (Biblioteka Wizi 160), Warszawa: Biblioteka Wizi 2004,
pp. 728: p. 141-149 [in Polish].
Exorcism
Matjaz M., Iz moci obcestva. Demoni in Jezusovo oznanilo Bozjega kraljestva [Teaching with Power.
Demons in Jesus proclamation of the Kingdom of God]: in Lu: v temo okultizma! (Zbirka Teolo-
gija za laike 31), Ljubljana: Drustvo SKAM - Skupnost katoliske mladine 2006, pp. 190: p. 77-94
[in Slovenian].
Matjaz M., Isusova objava Bozjeg kraljevstva i demoni [Jesus revelation about the Kingdom of God
and the demons]: in M. Josipovic et alii (ed.), U sluCbi Rije:i i BoCjega naroda. Zbornik radova u
:ast mons. dr. Mati Zorki(u u povodu 70. obljetnice Civota i 35 godina profesorskog djelovanja
(Studia Vrhbosnensia 14), Sarajevo: Vrhbosanska katolicka teologija 2007, pp. 1065: p. 573-587
(586-587: German Summary) [in Croatian].
Evans C.A., Exorcisms and the Kingdom of God: Inaugurating the Kingdom of God and Defeating the
Kingdom of Satan: in Bock - Webb (ed.), Key Events, p. 151-179.
Flis J., Krlestwo Boze w swietle egzorcyzmw Jezusa [Das Reich Gottes im Lichte der Dmonen-
austreibungen Jesu]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 215-245 (-245: German
Summary).
Faith
Mullins E.Y., The Kingdom of God: in Id., Baptist Beliefs, Louisville KY: Baptist World Pub. Co.
1912, pp. 96: p. 55-57 / (introd. W.R. Herzog, II), Valley Forge PA: Judson Press 2009
4
, pp. xi-83.
Stokes M.B., We Believe in the Kingdom of God: in Id., Major Methodist Beliefs, Nashville TN: Me-
thodist Publishing House 1956, pp. 96 / Major United Methodist Beliefs, Nashville TN: Abingdon
1971 (rev. and enl. ed.), pp. 128.
The General Council of the Assemblies of God, Kingdom of God as Described in Holy Scripture [Posi-
tion Paper adopted August 4, 1989]: pp. 7 online: <www.ag.org/top/Beliefs/Position_Papers/pp_downloads/
pp_4190_kingdom.pdf> [Springfield MO 1990] | trans. Spanish: El reino de Dios como est descrito
en las Santas Escrituras: <www.ag.org/top/Beliefs/Position_Papers/Spanish_Position_Papers/18_El_reino.pdf>.
Abascal Jaen A., Los conceptos fundamentales del cristianismo (aprender a aprender), Mxico D.F.:
Universidad Nacional Autnoma de Mxico - Centro de Investigaciones Interdisciplinarias en
Ciencias y Humanidades 1999, pp. 40 / Los conceptos fundamentales del cristianismo. Un punto
de vista catlico romano: in F. Houtart (ed.), Religiones: sus conceptos fundamentales (aprender
a aprender), Mxico D.F.: Siglo veintiuno editores - Centro de Investigaciones Interdisciplinarias
en Ciencias y Humanidades 2002, pp. ix-259: p. 42-65 (p. 50-57: Reino de Dios).
Knppler T., Knigtum Gottes: in E. Biser et alii (ed.), Der Glaube der Christen. II: Ein kumenisches
Wrterbuch, Mnchen: Pattloch - Stuttgart: Calwer 1999, pp. v-570: p. 266.
Gonzlez Faus J.I., Jess y Pablo: Reino de Dios y justificacin por la fe: SalT 88/nr 1039 (2000) 833-
840.
Martnez J.M., Fundamentos teolgicos de la fe cristiana, Terrassa: Clie - Barcelona: Andamio 2002, pp.
504: chap. 7. La obra de Cristo (4. Cristo, Rey: naturaleza del reino - Esferas del reino), chap. 10. La Iglesia (8. Iglesia y
reino de Dios), chap. 12. La escatologia cristiana (6. El milenio).
Olson R.E., The Kingdom of God: Already and Not Yet: in Id., The Mosaic of Christian Belief. Twenty
Centuries of Unity and Diversity, Downers Grove IL: InterVarsity - Leicester, U.K.: Apollos
2002, pp. 367: p. 331-356. [Time]
Brand C.O. - Hankins D.E., Conclusion: From Good to Great. The Cooperative Program and the
Kingdom of God: in Idd., One Sacred Effort. The Cooperative Program of Southern Baptists,
(introd. M.H. Chapman), Nashville TN: Broadman & Holman Pub. 2005, pp. xiii-240: p. 205-213.
Grandy A., Der Glaube, der Berge versetzt. Eine geo-theologische Vision als Beitrag zum Verstndnis
der jesuanischen basileia tou Theou (Vervielfltigte Lizentiatsarbeit Theol., Freiburg, Switzerland
2005, pp. 134).
Marty M.E., The Reign of God: in Id., Lutheran Questions, Lutheran Answers. Exploring Christian
Faith, Minneapolis MN: Augsburg Fortress 2007, pp. 159: p. 139-149 (76. Why Is Our View of the Future
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 198

Important?, 77. What Do We Believe about the End of the World?, 78. When Will Jesus Come Again?, 79. Do Lutherans
Have to Worry about Being Left Behind?, 80. What Do Lutherans Believe about the Millennium?, 81. What Is the
Resurrection of the Body?, 82. What Is the Kingdom of God?) (chap. 12).
rev. J.A. Meylahn, HTS 64/3 (2008) 1565-1566
Moore R.D., Article IX: The Kingdom: in D.K. Blount - J.D. Wooddell (ed.), The Baptist Faith and
Message 2000. Critical Issues in Americas largest Protestant Denomination, Lanham MD:
Rowman & Littlefield 2007, pp. xxv-233: p. 89-98.
[The Evaluation of The Baptist Faith and Message. Adopted by the Southern Baptist Convention, June 14, 2000: <www.
bible-researcher.com/baptistfaith.html>; <www.sbc.net/bfm/bfm2000.asp>]
Roose A., Reich Gottes: in B. Hbener - G. Orth (ed.), Wrter des Lebens. Das ABC evangelischen
Denkens, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 2007, pp. 270: p. 185-189.
McLaren B.D., Jesus and the Kingdom of God: in Id., A New Kind of Christianity. Ten Questions That
Are Transforming the Faith, New York NY: HarperOne 2010, pp. xiii-306: p. 147-160 (chap. 15).
Family
Rduc V., Familia i mprjia lui Dumnezeu dup Sfnta Scriptur [Family and Kingdom of God
according to the Holy Scriptures]: Teologie Ai Via.-. Revist de gndire i spiritualitate [Theology
and Life. Journal of Reflection and Spirituality] (formerly Mitropolia Moldovei Ai Bucovinei,
Mnstirea Golia, Romania) New Series 11(77)/1-7 (ianuarie-iulie 2001) 81-94 [in Romanian].
Scharrer E., Die Genesis-Fallgeschichten: in Id., Heilung fr die Seele. Familienstellen auf biblischer
Basis. Mit einem Beitrag von Professor Dr. Manfred Seitz, Holzgerlingen: SCM Hnssler 2009,
pp. 272: p. 111-162 (p. 157-159: Die Bedeutung der Familie fr das Reich Gottes, p. 160-162: Die Bedeutung des
Reiches Gottes fr die Familie).
Father (God)
Langkammer H., Teologiczny aspekt Boga w Ewangeliach Synoptycznych [Theological aspect of God
in the Synoptic Gospels]: Colloquium Salutis (Wroclaw, Poland) 4 (1972) 109-115 [IIa. Przyszle i
obecne krlestwo Boze]. [Time]
Pailin D.A., On the Significance of the Sovereignty of God: TTo 53 (1996) 35-46.
Stark R., Gods Kingdom: Religious Persistence: in Id., One True God. Historical Consequences of
Monotheism, Princeton NJ: Princeton University 2001, pp. 319: p. 175-218 (chap. 5).
rev. D.T. Barnard, Perspectives on Science and Christian Faith (American Scientific Affiliation, Ipswich MA) 56 (2004)
72; E.J. Fisher, CathHistRev 88/3 (2002) 554-555; B. Johnson, Canadian Journal of Sociology (Edmonton, AB, Canada),
28/3 (2003) 439-441; Y. Lambert, ArchScSocRel 130 (2005) / <http://assr.revues.org/document2851.html>; W.A. Mirola,
American Journal of Sociology (Chicago IL) 108 (2002) 249252; R.L. Petersen, JCS 46/2 (2004) 410; T. Robbins, RRR
44 (2002) 98-99
Future
Hill C.C., The Once and Future Kingdom: in Id., In Gods Time. The Bible and the Future, Grand
Rapids MI: Eerdmans 2002, pp. viii-229: p. 170-195 (chap. 7).
rev. RRT 11/4 (2004) 35; G. Sauter, TTo 62/1 (2005); A.W. Zwiep, Soteria 20/2 (2008) 41-44
Bartnicki R., Przyszlosc Krlestwa Bozego w wypowiedziach Jezusa [The Future of the Kingdom of
God in Jesus Statements]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia o Krlestwie, p. 171-188 (-188-
189: English Summary).
Pester J., The Coming Kingdom: The Realization and Manifestation of Gods Image and Gods Do-
minion: A&C 14 (2009) 15-32.
Barreto J., Reinado de Dios y revelacin divina. Las seales del Reino: RLT 27/nr 79 (2010) 3-40.
Fanous D., Present or Future: Thy Kingdom come: in Id., Taught by God, p. 163-172 (chap. 12).
Gentiles
Bird M.F., Jesus and the Origins of the Gentile Mission (LNTS 331), London - New York: Continuum -
T&T Clark 2006, pp. xi-212 (= rev. Diss. Queensland Univ. 2005): p. 26-45: chap. 3: Restore the
Kingdom of Israel: Jesus, the Gentiles and the Restoration of Israel; p. 58-94: chap. 4: A Kingdom for the Birds: Sayings
Material about Gentiles. [NTA 51, p. 379]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 199

rev. S.M. Bryan, JETS 51/3 (2008) 642-645; P. Doble, JSNT 31/5 (2009) 37; C.A. Evans, RevBL 1/2011 <www.bookre-
views.org/pdf/6559_8234.pdf>; P. Foster, ExpT 119 (2008) 439; J. Hamilton, CTR 5 (2007) 107; A.J. Kstenberger, RevBL
5/2009 <www.bookreviews.org/pdf/6559_7102.pdf>; S. Moyise, Neotest 45 (2011) 148-149
Meek J.A., The Kingdom and the Gentiles (Amos 9.11-12 in Acts 15.16-18): in Id., The Gentile
Mission in Old Testament Citations in Acts. Text, Hermeneutic and Purpose (LNTS 385), London
- New York: Continuum - T&T Clark 2008, pp. viii-179 (= rev. Diss. Concordia Seminary, St.
Louis MO 2005): p. 56-94 (chap. 4). [NTA 55, p. 380]
rev. P. Foster, ExpT 121 (2009) 41; P. Madigan, HeyJ 50/6 (2009) 1034; J.B. Modica, CBQ 73/2 (2011) 400-401; J.E.
Patrick, JSOT 35/5 (2011) 189
Healing
Wilson J., Go Preach the Kingdom, Heal the Sick, (introd. J. Townrie), Cambridge, U.K.: James Clarke
& Co. 1962, pp. 128.
Winstanley M.T., Paralytics and the Kingdom-A Marcan Reflection: RRel 39 (1980) 894-899.
Hiebert P.G., Healing and the Kingdom: in Id., Anthropological Reflections on Missiological Issues,
Grand Rapids MI: Baker Books 1994, pp. 272: p. 217-253 (chap. 14).
rev. J.P. Hurd, ChrSR 26/1 (1996); R.J. Priest, Evangelical Missions Quarterly (Wheaton IL) 31/3 (1995) 366-367
Baumert N. - Seewann M.-I., Gottes Knigsherrschaft und das Charisma der Heilung. Anfrage an die
Kirche (Aktuelle Schriften. Deutsche Sendungen von Radio Vatikan), Leutesdorf: Johannes -
Leutesdorf: Katholische Schriften-Mission 1995, pp. 44.
van Beinum M., Verkondig het koninkrijk [Proclaim the Kingdom]: Wereld en Zending. Oecumenisch
tijdschrift voor missiologie en missionaire praktijk (Kampen, The Netherlands) 34/3 (2005) 54-60.
Spong J.S., Healing miracles: a vision of the Kingdom of God: in Id., Jesus for the Non-Religious.
Recovering the Divine at the Heart of the Human, New York NY: HarperSanFrancisco 2007, pp.
xix-316: p. 75-86 (chap. 7). [NTA 52, p. 593-594]
rev. R.W. Hoover, Fourth 23/3 (2010) 16-20 [NTA 55,173r]
De Santos L., La mano de Jess: signo de su identidad y manifestacin de la presencia del Reino (Mc
7,31-37): in De Santos - Grasso (ed.), Perch stessero con Lui, p. 219-240.
Heaven
Duquoc C., Un ciel sur terre?: ConcF nr 143 (1979) 105-114. [BullSignal 33,8153]
Pennington J.T., Heaven and Earth in the Gospel of Matthew (NovT SS 126), Leiden - Boston: Brill
2007, pp. xv-399 (= rev. Diss. University of St. Andrews, Scotland 2005): p. 67-76: chap. 3: A Survey
of Heaven in Matthew, p. 125-161: chap. 6: Oov; and Oovot in Matthew, p. 253-278: chap. 11: The Kingdom of
God in the Old Testament and Second Temple Literature, p. 279-330: chap. 12: Matthews Kingdom of Heaven /
Grand Rapids MI: Baker 2009 (Paperback). [IZBG 54,797; NTA 52, p. 389 / NTA 54, p. 166]
rev. LetterSpirit 4 (2008) 327-331; A&C 15/1 (2010); W. Carter, BibInt 16/5 (2008) 511-513; P. Foster, JSNT 31/5 (2009)
52-53; D.M. Gurtner, Bulletin of the International Organization for Septuagint and Cognate Studies (Winona Lake IN) 41
(2008) 139-140; D. Lovery, JETS 52 (2009) 152-154; S. Newman, Themelios 35/2 (2010) 298-300; L. Novakovic, CBQ
74/2 (2012) 391-392; O. Padilla, BBR 19/4 (2009) 609-611; D. Senior, BibTod 48 (2010) 53
History
Hjelde O., Toynbees tanker om Guds rike og historien [Toynbees thoughts about the kingdom of God
and history]: KirkeKultur 55 (1950) 11-18.
[Arnold Joseph Toynbee (1889-1975), British historian]
Kamlah W., Das Reich und die Geschichte: in Id., Christentum und Geschichtlichkeit. Untersuchungen
zur Entstehung des Christentums und zu Augustins Brgerschaft Gottes, Stuttgart - Kln: Kohl-
hammer 1951
2
, pp. 348 (rev. and. enlarg. ed. of Diss. Hab. Knigsberg: Christentum und Selbstbe-
hauptung. Historische und philosophische Untersuchungen zur Entstehung des Christentums und
zu Augustins Brgerschaft Gottes, Frankfurt a.M.: Klostermann 1940, pp. xiii-473). [Augustine of
Hippo / Philosophy]
Marto A. dos Santos, Progresso Humano e Reino de Deus: HumTeol 4 (1983) 5-58.
Geffr C., La scne thologique en 1987: RevICP nr 25 (1988) 5-20. [BullSignal 42,8975]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 200

Runia K., The Kingdom of God in the Bible and in History: Rec [The Reformed Ecumenical Council]
Theological Forum (Grand Rapids MI) 18/3 (August 1990) online: <http://rec.gospelcom.net/TF-
Aug90runia.html>.
[Paper presented at a conference hosted by the Reformed Ecumenical Council, May 28-31, 1990, held in Kaliurang,
Indonesia]
Dreier R., Die Geschichte und das Reich Gottes: in O. Behrends (ed.), Gerechtigkeit und Geschichte.
Beitrge eines Symposions zum 65. Geburtstag von Malte Dieelhorst (Quellen und Forschungen
zum Recht und seiner Geschichte 6), Gttingen: Wallstein 1996, pp. 157: p. 46-57.
Castello D., Leslie Newbigin. La presenza del Regno e il significato della storia: AG 3/2 (1999) 224-
230.
Battaglia Vincent, The End of the World: What does it mean?: AEJT nr 4 (February 2005): <http://
dlibrary.acu.edu.au/research/theology/ejournal/aejt_4/battaglia.htm> (2. History, the Kingdom and Eschatology).
Hope
Jrgensen T., Christian Hope as Ground for Practising Confidence: CV 30 (1987) 1-14. [BullSignal
42,2207]
Griffin W.A., Kingdom Now: New Hope or New Heresy?: Eastern Journal of Practical Theology
(Mississauga, Ontario, Canada) 2/2 (1988) 6-36.
McCarty S. - Wombacher K., Hope for Community: A Kingdom Perspective: RRel 47 (1988) 516-528.
Hall D.J., The Reign of God and Christian Hope: in Id., Confessing the Faith. Christian Theology in a
North American Context, Minneapolis MN: Fortress 1996, pp. xii-534: p. 453-518.
Gonzlez A., La razn de la esperanza: A. Bosch Veciana (ed.), El futur del cristianisme. El pensament
teolgic als inicis del segle XXI (Aula de cincia i cultura 14), Sabadell: Fundaci Caixa de
Sabadell 2001, pp. 147: p. 25-61 / online: <www.praxeologia.org/esperanza.html>.
Lidrio Jnior G.J., Oferecendo a esperana do reino de Deus s pessoas secularizadas e decepcionadas
com a igreja: Prxis Evanglica. Revista de teologia prtica latino-americana (Faculdade Teol-
gica Sul Americana, Londrina, PR, Brasil) nr 12 (2007).
Andryszczak P., Krlestwo Boze na ziemi? Nadzieje przeciwko Nadziei [Kingdom of God on Earth?
Hopes against Hope]: Spo!ecze%stwo. Studia - Prace badawcze - Dokumenty z zakresu nauki spo-
lecznej Kosciola (Warszawa, Poland) 18/nr 84 (2/2008) 197-206 [in Polish].
[Christian hope tells us that we can overcome the consequences of the original sin if we unite our efforts with Gods grace.
Salvation is Gods work, and man, if he wants to take part in it, must become open to it. It is a long and difficult process,
and it never comes to an end in the history: it completes only in the eternity]
Crossan J.D., Hope for Our World: Gods Kingdom on Earth: in A. Alker (ed.), Together in Hope.
Proclaiming Gods Justice, Living Gods Love, Sheffield, U.K.: St. Marks Center for Radical
Christianity 2008, pp. 96: p. 24-30.
Peterson B., What Becomes of the Consummation of the Kingdom of God, and Christian Hope?: in A.
Truesdale (ed.), God Reconsidered. The Promise and Peril of Process Theology, Kansas City MO:
Beacon Hill Press of Kansas City 2010, pp. 190: p. 131-142.
Human Cooperation
Chnard G., Rapports entre la construction de la cit terrestre et lavnement du Royaume de Dieu. Bilan
de lenseignement pontifical et conciliare partir de Lon XIII et synthse thologique (Diss.
Laval Univ. 1975, pp. xx-381).
Rey B., Quand lhomme accueille Dieu: Spiritus 22/nr 83 (1981) 175-188. [BullSignal 36,1423]
Bauer D., Das Reich Gottes in dieser Welt. Herausforderungen fr Christen heute: in W. Krieger - B.
Sieberer (ed.), Wie religis ist diese Welt (Topos-plus-Taschenbcher 448), Mainz: Matthias-
Grnewald 2002, pp. 186: p. 112-125.
Jezierska E.J., Chrzescijanin - wsplpracownikiem Boga we wprowadzaniu krlestwa Bozego na ziemi
[The Christian - Gods cooperator in establishing the Kingdom of God on the eart]: WPT 13
(2005) 53-64 (64: French Summary) [in Polish] / online: <http://wender.home.pl/cvs/pliki_pdf/0335.pdf>.
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 201

Deplanque C., Quels fondements thologiques pour laction sociale? Prparer le Royaume, sans
esprer le construire ici: Rforme. Hebdomadaire protestant dactualit (Paris, France) nr 3193
(5 octobre 2006).
Islam
El-Badawi E., Divine Kingdom in Syriac Matthew and the Qurn: JECS 61/1-2 (2009) 1-42. [Matthew]
Jerusalem-Zion, the city of the Great King
Swanson D.M., Expansion of Jerusalem in Jer 31:38-40: Never, Already or Not Yet: MasterSemJ 17
(2006) 17-34 / online: <www.tms.edu/tmsj/17b.pdf> [One of the three interpretations of the prophecy of Jer 31:38-40
is the not yet proposal (or the premillennial position of dispensationalism) which places its fulfillment in the future
Messiahs millennial kingdom on earth]. [OTA 30,229]
Berges U., Zion and the Kingship of Yhwh in Isaiah 40-55: in A.L.H.M. van Wieringen - A. van der
Woude (ed.), Enlarge the Site of Your Tent. The City as Unifying Theme in Isaiah. The Isaiah
Workshop - De Jesaja Werkplaats (Oudtestamentische Studin 58), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2011,
pp. x-254: p. 95-119. [Isaiah]
rev. D.C. Timmer, Themelios 36/3 (2011) 479-481
John the Baptist
Ryu H.-S., Jesus und Johannes der Tufer im Matthusevangelium. Eine sozio-rhetorische Untersuchung
zur Darstellung Jesu und Johannes des Tufers im Matthusevangelium (EH 818), Frankfurt a.M.:
Peter Lang 2006, pp. 242.
rev. F.G. Downing, JSNT 30/5 (2008) 46-47
Mickiewicz F., Ordzie Jana Chrzciciela o Krlestwie Bozym (Mt 3,2.7-12; Lk 3,7-9.6-18) i jego wy-
pelnienie w dzialalnosci Jezusa [Ammonimento di Giovanni Battista sul regno di Dio (Mt 3:2.7-
12; Lk 3:7-9.6-18) e la sua realizzazione nellattivit di Ges]: in Paciorek et alii (ed.), Ewangelia
o Krlestwie, p. 131-148 (-149: Italian Summary).
Judgment
Stettler C., Das letzte Gericht. Studien zur Endgerichtserwartung von den Schriftpropheten bis Jesus
(WUNT II/299), Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck 2011, pp. xv-321: p. 54-56: Gottes Knigtum, p. 130-137: Das
Gericht als Mittel zur Durchsetzung der heilvollen Weltordnung in Gestalt der Gottesherrschaft, p. 200-218: Die Zwei-
Stufen-Eschatologie Jesu, p. 219-225: Jesus als Messias-Menschensohn und Richter. [NTA 55, p. 581]
rev. B. Biberger, ThRev 107 (2011) cols 285-287; W. Haubeck, JETh 25 (2011) 252-254; B. Schlieer, ThBe 42 (2011)
321-322
Justice
Sobrino J., La promocin de la justicia como exigencia del mensaje evanglico. Reflexiones siste-
mticas: EstEcl 55/nr 213 (1980) 211-238. [BullSignal 34,8932]
Balasuriya T., Secular Society and the Kingdom of God: in M. Mott - J.R. Lang (ed.), Mission in
Dialogue. The Sedos Research Seminar on the Future of Mission, March 8-19, 1981, Rome, Italy,
Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books 1982, pp. xv-688: p. 113-119.
Ballard P.H., The kingdom of God is justice and peace: Kingss Theological Review (London, U.K.) 8
(1985) 51-54. [Liberation Theology]
Moghal D., The Concept of Justice in the Kingdom of God. Our Philosophy of Development: al-
mushir 31/2 (1989) 72*-84*.
Czerny M., Incluso los perritos justicia del Reino en la cercana del jubileo: Diakona nr 80
(diciembre 1996) 56-71.
Reimer I.R., Cidadania numa perspectiva a partir do Reino de Deus. Reflexes bblico-teolgicas: A
Palavra na Vida (So Leopoldo, RS, Brasil) 100 (1996) 13-19.
Dschulnigg P., Bergrede - die Gerechtigkeit des Himmelreiches nach der Jesusberlieferung Mt 5-7: in
R. Gllner - H. Kramer (ed.), Grundlagen christlicher Ethik. Vorlesungen des Kontaktstudiums
der Katholisch-Theologischen Fakultt der Ruhr-Universitt Bochum im Wintersemester 1998/99
(Theologie im Kontakt 7), Hagen: ISL-Verlag 1999, pp. 149: p. 103-123 = in Id., Studien, p. 119-
134. [Sermon on the Mount / Ethics]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 202

Reikerstorfer J., Reich-Gottes-Vision und Gerechtigkeitsdiskurs: in I. Gabriel et alii (ed.), Einmi-
schungen. Zur politischen Relevanz der Theologie, Ostfildern: Schwabenverlag 2001, pp. 187: p.
60-75 = in Id., Weltfhiger Glaube. Theologisch-politische Schriften (Religion - Geschichte -
Gesellschaft 35), Wien etc.: LIT 2008, pp. iii-376: p. 129-142.
Gonzlez Faus J.I., Reino de Dios, fe y justicia: Diakona nr 104 (diciembre 2002) 4-19.
Stassen G.H., The Marks of the Kingdom and the Four Dimensions of Jesus Justice [August 6, 2002]: in
electronic resource: <www.fullerseminary.net/sot/faculty/stassen/cp_content/homepage/Resource_files/KOGjustice.
Web.htm>.
Bazarra C., Reino de Dios, gracia y justicia: Nuevo Mundo. Instituto Teolgico Franciscano Fray Luis
Bolaos (Buenos Aires, Argentina) nr 210 (2006) 7-14.
Keeran D.M., Radical Christianity. Peace and Justice in the New Testament, Vancouver, BC, Canada:
Counsellor Publishing 2006, pp. 206: p. 13-80: Part I: Radical Justice Economics: p. 15-34: chap. 1. The
Kingdom of God as a Radical Social Movement; p. 69-80: chap. 4. The Rich Young Ruler Revisited; p. 81-182: Part II:
Radical Peace Politics: p. 133-182: chap. 7. The Peaceable Kingdom: A Bible Concordance for Pacifists.
Heagle J., Proclaiming the Kingdom of God: in Id., Justice Rising. The Emerging Biblical Vision,
Maryknoll NY: Orbis 2010, pp. xviii-188: p. 111-123 (chap. 10). [NTA 55, p. 400]
Mwombeki F.R., Gerechtigkeit und die Vision vom Reich Gottes: in B. von Clausewitz et alii (ed.),
Gerechtigkeit. Visionen vom Reich Gottes, Hamburg: Missionshilfe-Verlag 2011, pp. 320: p. 36-
42.
Law
de Oliveira Filho J., Origem crist dos direitos fundamentais do homen, Rio de Janeiro: Forense 1968,
pp. 72.
Ball M.S., Biblical kingdom and American law: in J. Witte, Jr. - F.S. Alexander (ed.), Weightier Mat-
ters of the Law. Essays on Law and Religion. A Tribute to Harold J. Berman (American Academy
of Religion. Studies in Religion 51), Atlanta GA: Scholars 1988, pp. xxii-350: p. 303-314.
rev. G.V. Bradley, Emory Law Journal (Atlanta GA) 39 (1990) 217
Synek E.M., Gottesrecht - Kirchenrecht - Menschenrecht: sterreichisches Archiv fr Recht und Re-
ligion (Freistadt, Austria) 53/2 (2006) 213-233.
Hodges Z.C., Law and Grace in the Millennial Kingdom: JGES 20/nr 38 (2007) 31-38. [NTA 52,1200]
[Millennial Kingdom]
Deines R., Not the Law but the Messiah: Law and Righteousness in the Gospel of Matthew An
Ongoing Debate: in Gurtner - Nolland (ed.), Built upon the Rock, p. 53-84: p. 64-70: Texts Supporting
a New Understanding of the Torah in the Kingdom of God, p. 73-82: Matt. 5:17-20 as a Crucial Text for Understanding
Matthews Concept of Torah and Righteousness.
Schweid E., The Law of the Kingdom of God: in Id., The Philosophy of the Bible as Foundation of
Jewish Culture. II: Philosophy of Biblical Law (Reference Library of Jewish Intellectual History),
Boston: Academic Studies Press 2008, pp. viii-215: p. 1-96 (chap. 1) [original Hebrew 2004]. [OT /
philosophy]
Dettwiler A., La source Q et la Torah: in A. Dettwiler - D. Marguerat (ed.), La source des paroles de
Jsus (Q). Aux origines du christianisme (Le Monde de la Bible 62), Genve: Labor et Fides 2008,
pp. 399: p. 221-254 [Lk 16:16//Mt 11:12-13]. [NTA 53, p. 388] [Q Source]
rev. D. Gerber, RThPh 141 (2009) 106; C. Grappe, RHPR 89 (2009) 399; M. Labahn, ThLZ 136 (2011) cols 44-46; D.A.
Smith, RevBL 7/2010 <www.bookreviews. org/pdf/7038_7641.pdf>
Barreto J., Reinado de Dios y revelacin divina. Ley y reinado de Dios: RLT 26/nr 76 (2009) 55-70.
[NTA 54,1236]
Castelln Martn J.J., Los derechos humanos, signos del reino. Una reflexin desde Ignacio Ellacura:
Isid 17/nr 34 (2009) 9-38.
Liberation
Verkuyl J., Boodschap der bevrijding in deze tijd, Kampen: Kok 1970, pp. 123 / 1971 | trans. English:
The Message of Liberation in Our Age, Grand Rapids MI: Eerdmans 1972, pp. 110. [An explanation
of what preaching and living in the Kingdom means today]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 203

rev. D.G. Bloesch, ChrCent 89/nr 26 (1972) 751-752
Shim S.-T.(Sang-tae), Liberative Elements in Christian Salvation: Inter-Religio nr 17 (Summer 1990)
2-23 / online: <www.nanzan-u.ac.jp/SHUBUNKEN/publications/miscPublications/I-R/pdf/17-Shim.pdf>.
Kraege J-D., Vivre grce Dieu. Le message librateur de Jsus, Poliez-le-Grand: Editions du Moulin
2000, pp. 87.
rev. J.-D. Causse, tThRel (2001) 294; D. Gerber, RHPR 81 (2001) 242; P. Ribet, Prot 58 (2003) 443
Costa P.C., O reinado libertador de Deus nos gestos e palavras de Jesus Cristo: Vida Pastoral (So
Paulo, Brazil) 46 (2005) 10-14.
Gut H., Freiheit und Verantwortung. Der Gedanke einer Kirche im Sinne der Reich-Gottes-Idee des
historischen Jesu, [Rschlikon]: [authors ed.] 2005, pp. 80.
Horsley R.A., Jesus und imperiale Herrschaft damals und heute. Ein Versuch, Jesu Botschaft von der
Knigsherrschaft Gottes von ihrer politischen Harmlosigkeit zu befreien: BiKi 62/2 (2007) 89-
93. [IZBG 54,1637; NTA 52,124]
Liberation Theology
Boff C., A sociedade e o Reino: in L. Boff - C. Boff, Da libertao. O sentido teolgico das liberta-
es scio-histricas (Publicaes: Centro de Investigaes e Divulgao 19), Petrpolis: Vozes
1979, pp. 114 / 1985
4
| trans. Spanish: La sociedad y el Reinado: in L. Boff - C. Boff, Libertad y
liberacin. El sentido teolgico de las liberaciones socio-histricas (Pedal 154), Salamanca:
Sgueme 1982, pp. 169: p. 101-169 / 1985
2
/ online: <http://servicioskoinonia.org/biblioteca/teologica/BoffLy
CLibertadYLiberacion.pdf>.
Kirk J.A., Liberation Theology. An Evangelical View from the Third World, Atlanta GA: John Knox
1979, pp. x-246 / (Marshalls theological library), Basingstoke, Hants - London: Marshall, Morgan
& Scott 1979 / reprint 1985.
[A critique of the understanding of the Kingdom by many liberation theologies]
rev. K. Bediako, Transf 1 (1984) 28; D.J. Hesselgrave, JETS 26/3 (1983) 375-376; S.C. Mott, TTo 38 (1981) 133; C.H.
Pinnock, JAAR 49/4 (1981) 734
Rzepkowski H., Die Reich-Gottes-Idee in dem Abschludokument von Puebla: Verbum SVD 21
(1980) 116-119. [Conferencia General del Episcopado Latinoamericano, Puebla, Mxico City 1979]
Rejon F.M., Buscar o Reino e a sua justia: a evoluo da tica da libertao: Concilium (Petrpolis,
Brazil) nr 192 (1984) 50-58.
Zevallos N., Reino de Dios y reino de los hombres: in San Agustn y la liberacin. Reflexiones desde
Amrica Latina, Iquitos (Per): CETA 1986, p. 241-257. [Augustine of Hippo]
Braga T.J., Lamennais and Liberation Theology: Nineteenth-Century French Studies (Lincoln NE)
18/1-2 (1989-90) 85-101. [BullSignal 44,2601]
[Hugues-Felicit Robert de Lamennais (1782 1854), French priest, and philosophical and political writer]
Mackl M., Reich Gottes und Befreiung. Reich Gottes in ausgewhlten basileia-Gleichnisse und in der
Befreiungstheologie (Dipl.-Arbeit, Salzburg Univ. 1993, pp. 83).
Corts Anguiano J. de J., El seguimiento de Jess como praxis cristiana de liberacin para la construc-
cin del reino de Dios (Diss. Licence, Fribourg Univ., Switzerland 1994, pp. 105).
Schubeck T.L., Liberation Theology and Economics: Gods Reign and a New Society: in J.M. Dean -
A.M.C.Waterman (ed.), Religion and Economics: Normative Social Theory (Recent Economic
Thought), Boston: Kluwer Academic 1999, pp. viii-205: p. 69-84 (chap. 4). [Economy / Ethics]
rev. J. Brennan, Journal of the History of Economic Thought (Cambridge, U.K.) 22/3 (2000) 386-389
Labusga W., Spiritualitt und Befreiung. Anstze zu einer kontemplativen Christologie bei Segundo
Galilea (Diss. Katholisch-Theologische Fakultt der Ludwig-Maximilians-Univ., Mnchen 2000):
B. Der Versuch einer Systematisierung der Theologie Galileas. IV. Die Christologie Galileas im Horizont der
Befreiungschristologie (4. Das Reich Gottes und die Befreiung des Menschen) / in electronic resource [2000]:
<www.fortunecity.de/lindenpark/grimm/14/inhaltd.html>.
[Secundo Galilea (1928-), Catholic priest and Chilean liberation theologian]
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 204

Steffensen R., Gudsrigeforstelsen i sydamerikansk befrielsesteologi [The understanding of the King-
dom of God in the South Americans theology of Liberation]: Ichthys 28 (2001) 4-15 / online:
<http://teologisk-tidsskrift.dk/uploads/pdf_artikler/122.pdf>.
Espiritu B.F., Rethinking liberation theology: Unity, transcendence, and the kingdom of God in the
quest for liberation: Indian Journal of Spirituality (Bangalore, India) 16 (2003) 58-79. [Spirituality]
Chathanatt S.J.J., Gandhi and Gutirrez. Two Paradigms of Liberative Transformation, (introd. S.K.
Saxena), New Delhi: Decent Books 2004, pp. xvii-284: chap. 5. The Goal of Liberative Transformation
(Gandhian Ramarajya; The Kingdom of God According to Gutierrez); chap. 6. Evaluation and Conclusion (Kingdom and
Ramarajya) [The book examines two paradigmatic figures, Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi and Gustavo Gutirrez, both
involved in the struggle for liberation in their repective contexts].
Edwards J.P., Hope of the Kingdom and Hope of the Resurrection: Hope for Whom? Broadening a
Liberationist Perspective: Concept. An Interdisciplinary Journal of Graduate Studies (Villanova
PA) (Spring 2005) pp. 18 online: <www.publications.villanova.edu/Concept/2005/Hope_of_the_Kingdom.pdf>.
Davies P.J., Faith Seeking Effectiveness: The Missionary Theology of Jos Mguez Bonino (Mission 40),
Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum Publishing House 2006, pp. vii-224 (= Diss. Utrecht Univ.) / in
electronic resource: <http://igitur-archive.library.uu.nl/dissertations/2006-1201-223353/index.htm> (p. 80-108: chap.
4: The kingdom of God and human action: The eschatology of Mguez Bonino). [TijdTh 47/3 (2007)]
[Jos Mguez Bonino (1924-), Argentinian liberation theologian and Methodist Church presbyter]
rev. M.E. Brinkman, NedThT 63/4 (2009) 347-348; J. Castillo Guerra, TijdTh 47/3 (2007); H. de Wit, Exchange 39/2
(2010) 205-208; N. Van Wyk, Miss 36 (2008) 151
Forchieri M.C., El concepto de reino de Dios en la teologa de la liberacin. Recorrido historico y
actualidad (Diss. Licence, Pontificia Universidad Catlica de Valparaso, Chile, Instituto de
Ciencias Religiosas 2006).
Palazzi F., Hope and the Kingdom of God. Christology and Eschatology in Latin American Liberation
Theology: in Pope (ed.), Hope & Solidarity, p. 131-142 (chap. 10).
Costadoat Carrasco J., Cristo liberador, mediador absoluto del reino de Dios: TeolVida 49/1-2 (2008)
97-113 / online: <www.scielo.cl/pdf/tv/v49n1-2/art05.pdf>.
Shogren G.S., The Wicked will not Inherit the Kingdom of God. A Pauline Warning and the Herme-
neutics of Liberation Theology and of Brian McLaren: TrinJ 31 (2010) 95-113. [NTA 55,347] [Paul;
1Cor 6:9]
Roldn A.F., Reino, politica y misin. Sus relaciones en perspectiva latinoamericana, Lima: PUMA
2011, pp. 224: chap. 1: Concepciones del Reino y missio Dei [R. Niebhur, O. Cullmann, P. Tillich, J. Moltmann, J.
de Santa Ana], chap. 2: El Reino de Dios en la teologa latinoamericana [J. Sobrino, J. Mguez Bonino, E. Castro].
Life
Haacker K., Ewiges Heil als Gelobtes Land. Die Urgeschichte Israels als Metapher der Verkndigung
Jesu: ThBe 37/6 (2006) 301-312. [NTA 51,914]
[Revised version of the authors lecture The Implicit Pattern of Jesus Sayings about Sharing the Kingdom or (Eternal)
Life, held at the International Symposium on Jesus Research 17-19.III.2005 in Prag]
Lehtipuu O., Kingdom of God, Eternal Life, Heaven: in Id., The Afterlife Imagery in Lukes Story of
the Rich Man and Lazarus (NovT SS 123), Leiden - Boston: Brill 2007, pp. xii-361 (= rev. Diss.
University of Helsinki): p. 289-294. [NTA 51, p. 567]
rev. M.G. Bilby, RelSR 34/3 (2008) 197; Nicholas Perrin, BBR 19/4 (2009) 611-612; P. Foster, ExpT 120/8 (2009) 410
Haacker K., What Must I Do to Inherit Eternal Life?. Implicit Christology in Jesus Sayings about
Life and the Kingdom: in Charlesworth - Pokorn (ed.), Jesus Research, p. 140-153.
Literature
Kunisch H., Franz Werfels Reich Gottes in Bhmen im Zusammenhang der sterreichischen
Staatsdramen: in Institut fr sterreichkunde (ed.), Beitrge zur Dramatik sterreichs im 20.
Jahrhundert (Schriften des Institutes fr sterreichkunde 13), Wien: Hirt 1968, pp. 151: p. 71-83.
[Franz Werfel (1890-1945), Austrian writer, author of the drama: Das Reich Gottes in Bhmen. Tragdie eines Fhrers,
Wien: P. Zsolnay 1930, pp. 207]
Gerlach J., The Kingdom of God in Nineteenth-Century American Fiction (Diss. Arizona State University
1969).
XII. Biblical and Theological Themes 205

Gerlach J., James Fenimore Cooper and the Kingdom of God: Illinois Quarterly (Normal IL) 35 (April
1973) 32-50.
[James Fenimore Cooper (1789-1851), a prolific and popular American writer]
Bowman F., George Sand, le Christ et le royaume: Cahiers de lAssociation internationale des tudes
franaises (Paris, France) 28 (1976) 243-262.
[George Sand, pseudonym of Amantine Aurore Lucile Dupin (1804-1876), the first French woman writer]
Mnsson T., Gudsrik